《Illegitimate Girl Takes World》


 C1

    Kunlun Dip


    At the peak of a tall cliff, a fierce wind blew. A full moon hung high above the vast curtain of darkness.


    A woman covered in blood staggered on the gravel. Finally, she had nowhere to retreat to. A piece of rock fell from her feet into the bottomless abyss. There was a series of "hua hua" sounds, hinting at a dead end behind her.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, I want to see where you can run to! I suggest that you hand over the precious blue tear-stone of our clan. This way, we can still spare your life! "


    A black-clothed youth around the age of twenty slowly walked out from the crowd, laughing arrogantly.


    He raised his right hand, holding a black silencer and pointed it at Dongfang Xiaoran''s forehead.


    The petite girl slightly tilted her head and looked at the youth innocently. The words that came out of her mouth could easily arouse a person''s anger.


    "Spare me and don''t die? Hehe ¡­ Li Qing, did I tell you that your IQ is really negative? It''s so stupid that it''s hopeless! "


    A hundred people were besieging her, but Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t panic at all. Her body lightly leaned against a tree trunk that grew from the cliff. There was a relaxed expression on her exceptional face. It was as if she wasn''t the one in dire straits.


    "You ¡­" Dong Fang Li Qing''s expression turned cold. He was about to say something when he was interrupted by a middle-aged man.


    "Cut the crap!" With a ferocious expression, he looked at Dongfang Xiaoran, who was facing him, and said, "You little brat, you don''t want to drink anymore. How could the Dongfang Family''s Patriarch possibly give you a stranger? Now, if you don''t hand over the blue tear stone, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Haha ¡­"


    Dongfang Xiaoran was delighted when she heard this. These people really knew how to find excuses for their greed. Even though they all wanted to seize the family''s position and obtain the power of the blue tear stone, they shamelessly beat her with all their excuses.


    "Aiya, it''s all that old man Dongfang Su''s fault. He picked up a bastard as his granddaughter and even elbowed her out. He must be really old and muddle-headed. He''s blind, but fortunately, he''s dead now ¡­"


    After calming down, Dongfang Li lightly raised an eyebrow and looked at the people around him as he provocatively looked at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Originally, it was just to repay Dongfang Xiaoran''s venomous tongue. However, he had forgotten that the girl in front of him was a reverse scale ¡ª that was, no matter who it was, they couldn''t be disrespectful to Dongfang Xiaoran in the slightest.


    A touch of cold light flashed past her beautiful, enchanting eyes, and her rosy cherry lips lightly said two words: "You''re courting death!"


    He lightly raised his right arm, and the next moment, he heard a high-pitched scream. Following which, a palm fell to the ground and rolled a few rounds along with the dirt.


    Five meters away, Dongfang Li Qing''s face was deathly pale as he tightly gripped his right wrist. However, he still couldn''t stop the blood from flowing out.


    His eyes were wide open as if he couldn''t believe that Dongfang Xiaoran would dare to go all out against them after walking this far. His expression was ferocious as he cursed, "Dongfang Xiaoran, you slut! I will make you die a graveless death today! "


    "What are you all waiting for!?" Hurry up and capture that bitch! "


    The hundred people behind her charged toward Dongfang Xiaoran as soon as they heard her voice. The spell they cast was dazzling and dazzling, but each one of them was a deathblow that could put a person to death.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was not timid at all. She stood up straight and took all of the killing moves one by one.

 C2

    After all, there were so many people that a cold light swept over her like a dense web. Her face tilted slightly, but she was still unable to avoid it. A streak of blood appeared on her delicate cheek, and a strand of hair floated down with the wind.


    "Grandfather was right, the Dongfang family is in ruins right now, they are all full of wild ambition. Today, since you dare to rebel, let me, as the Dongfang family''s Patriarch, clean up the mess!"


    The next moment, her left hand grabbed something off of her neck. She opened her palm and a teardrop-blue crystal floated up, slowly rising into the air.


    The crowd immediately boiled over, and everyone''s gaze involuntarily turned towards the sky.


    "Look!" It''s the Blue Tear Stone! "


    "How could that be? Isn''t the Blue Tear Stone a sacred artifact of our race? How could this bastard child, who was picked up, use its power? "


    "Not good, she wants to activate the power of the blue tear stone. Run!"


    This scene was something that had never occurred to them. How could they have imagined that Dongfang Xiaoran, the wild girl that their clan leader, Dongfang Zexuan had just retrieved, would actually be able to use the power of the Treasure Blue Tear Stone!


    A blue halo illuminated the sky above Kunlun. Within the halo, the girl''s long hair danced in the wind. Her impeccable face had a cold smile on it. Her slender figure stood proudly in the halo, like a king who would never fall.


    Looking mockingly at the fleeing crowd, the corners of her mouth curled up, "Hur Hur, it''s too late to run now!"


    Wherever the blue light passed, smoke arose, silently destroying everything. It was as if the people from before had never existed.


    Finally, the world became quiet, leaving only Dongfang Xiaoran standing proudly at the peak of Mount Kunlun.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Suddenly, she opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood dripped drop by drop onto the blue teardrop stone in midair. The price to pay for activating the holy object was the exhaustion of one''s energy, and one would perish together with the enemy.


    The scorching sun was scorching hot.


    On the spacious marble platform, on top of the thick steel pillar, a frail little girl fell down. Her clothes were torn and bloodstained, and upon closer inspection, it was possible to see that there were fierce and terrifying whip-scars spread across her delicate body.


    Pain. A bone-piercing pain. The skin on his body split open as if he had been thrown into a desert. He was extremely thirsty for water.


    She unconsciously licked her lips, but the tip of her tongue touched her lips that were like dried leaves.


    "What''s going on?" Dongfang Xiaoran woke up with a start. She suddenly opened her eyes. At the same time, memories flooded her mind.


    After a long while, the corners of her lips curled up as a hint of a smile blossomed on her face. Unexpectedly ¡­ Transmigration?


    East Peak Mainland? They respected martial arts, but she, the young miss of the Dongfang family''s branch family, was a piece of trash without spiritual roots? At this moment, because she had entered the forbidden area by mistake, she was being punished by the family head.


    The original owner was directly executed by this branch!


    In the distance, under the shade of a large tree, the two maidservants who were guarding her leaned against each other, sleeping soundly while their saliva dripped onto the ground.


    Hehe, with just this little trick, could he tie her up?


    Dongfang Xiaoran smiled coldly as a blue light flashed between her hands that were tied behind her back. Then, the rope broke. Her body plummeted and she flipped through the air before landing silently on the ground.

 C3

    But soon after, it also involved the whip marks all over her body. She lowered her gaze and gently raised her arm. The snake-like snake-like bloody scars fell into her line of sight.


    It was really cruel! The corner of her mouth curled up in a cold smile. She couldn''t help but feel sad for the original owner. In the end, he was still her biological grandfather. How could he be so ruthless?


    In his mind, he suddenly thought of Dongfang Chanzheng, this old man who doted on her. Although he wasn''t her biological grandfather, he treated her better than anyone else, picking her up and bringing her home, raising her, teaching her all sorts of survival skills. He was also her grandfather, but why was there such a huge difference?


    There was also her cousin, Dongfang Yi Xuan, who loved her dearly.


    On the marble platform, there was a wooden wheelchair lying on the side. A thin and fair man in green clothes was lying unconscious on the ground. His long black hair was scattered on the side and he looked to be in a very sorry state.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart warmed as she lifted her foot and walked over. There seemed to be someone else who loved her.


    "Brother Yi Xuan ¡­"


    She squatted down and called out to the people on the ground like the original owner. From this moment on, she was the Dongfang Xiaoran of the East Peak Mainland. She would carry the original owner''s strength and stand above everyone else, not daring to bully or humiliate her anymore!


    "Brother Yi Xuan ¡­"


    After two calls, the unconscious man woke up.


    Dongfang Yi Xuan raised his head. When he saw Dongfang Xiaoran, his face lit up. In the next second, he looked at her with worry. "Ran Er ¡­" The man''s voice was low and even sounded like he was crying.


    Dongfang Xiaoran naturally knew that her big brother loved her dearly and didn''t have the ability to protect her. At this moment, she was blaming herself very much.


    She smiled, helped the teenager get up, and comforted him, "Brother Yi Xuan, Ran''er is fine. Although the heavy punishment is like a purgatory, it can be exchanged for rebirth. Re''er will become powerful!"


    Hearing her words, Dongfang Yi Xuan was shocked. Was this girl who had a firm and powerful tone? Was she the same younger sister who only knew how to cry and never said a word?


    Dongfang Xiaoran naturally knew that she had changed so much that people couldn''t accept it in such a short period of time. However, she also didn''t plan to explain. There were many things that could be explained with actual actions.


    Looking at the messy face in front of him, Yi Xuan didn''t continue questioning because he saw clarity in those eyes. This expression had never appeared on Dongfang Xiaoran''s face before. He knew clearly that his sister was probably undergoing a new life!


    His sister was destined not to live in this corner for the rest of her life.


    "Stand right there!"


    Suddenly, a furious roar sounded out, interrupting the interaction between the two.


    It turned out to be a guard girl. She had heard the noise and had awoken. However, she didn''t expect to see Dongfang Xiaoran holding onto Dongfang Yi Xuan. She was frightened and quickly stood up.


    The whip in her hand made a cracking sound as it cut through the air. She pretended to put on an act that made people want to kick her in the face.


    Dongfang Xiaoran directly ignored him. With a flick of her toes, she pulled up the wheelchair and helped Dongfang Yi sit on it.


    "Brother Yi Xuan, please wait for me for a moment." She would come back after she dealt with the two lackeys.


    "Red Leaf, what''s wrong?" The other one also slowly woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw a bloody Dongfang Xiaoran smiling as she walked towards them. Suddenly, it was as if she was an Asura from hell.

 C4

    The maidservant, who had yet to wake up, suddenly screamed in fear. When she saw that it was Dongfang Xiao, she quickly pushed herself up from the ground.


    His mouth was filled with curses.


    "It''s actually this trash!" How did she get down? See if I take care of her! "


    Perhaps because she had awoken from her sleep, the maidservant was filled with energy. As she pinched her wrist, the crisp sound of bones could be heard.


    Dongfang Xiaoran remembered these two. One was the little girl by Dongfang Xingren''s side, and the other was Dongfang Qingyu''s.


    And these two servants, like their master, bullied and humiliated her, the young mistress of a side branch.


    Oh, right, the powerful whipping marks on her body was all thanks to them!


    "Useless, looks like you won''t be able to enjoy yourself if you don''t eat more today." You actually dare to escape! "


    The maid''s face was full of ruthlessness as she gripped the whip. She swung her wrist, and the long whip cut through the hot sun like a snake and lashed out towards Dongfang Xiaoran''s face.


    Under the hot sun, he saw the thin little girl smile from beginning to end, raising a curve with an unknown meaning. In the midst of her confusion, he saw her quickly move back and forth, lifting her right hand accurately towards the tip of the whip, and the whip that was mixed with a fierce momentum was pulled back with double of her strength.


    Ah!


    The maid, Red Leaf, did not even have the time to clearly see what had happened. The snake like long whip struck her face, and immediately, her body could not take the force and she fell backwards, rolling a few rounds before stopping, covering her face in horror.


    And this whip, which contained spiritual power, was enough to permanently disfigure her face.


    Dongfang Xiaoran gently clapped her hands. She was very satisfied with this result.


    "Red Leaf!"


    The other maid widened her eyes as she looked at the scene in disbelief. She was sure she was seeing things. How could this good-for-nothing know martial arts?


    Hong Ye''s charming face contorted as he glared at the young girl who was proudly standing up and looking down on him. He gnashed his teeth in anger.


    "Green Leaf, help me take this trash down! I have to let her know the consequences of offending me, Red Leaf! "


    As for Greenleaf, he was only the maidservant of the fifth young miss, Dongfang Qingyu. Normally, even Dongfang Qingyu would flatter and flatter her, not to mention she was just a maidservant. As a lowly maidservant, how could Greenleaf dare to disobey her?


    "Good!" I will let this trash know what the price is! "


    He thought, only this trash can injure Red Leaf, it must be a coincidence! At that moment, Green Leaf hid the surprise in her heart. She picked up the long whip beside Red Leaf, but in a flash, she put it down again.


    Dongfang Xiaoran watched her movements and immediately understood what she was trying to do. In this continent that respected martial arts, everyone practiced martial arts. Moreover, according to her memories, this Green Leaf was a beginner Bronze Warrior.


    "Hehe, trash is trash. Are you afraid?"


    Seeing that Dongfang Xiaoran was just standing there and staring at her without doing anything else, Green Leaf took it for granted that Dongfang Xiaoran was scared stiff and couldn''t help but sneer.


    Green Leaf raised her hands and a green mist began to emanate from her body. Faintly, a sword like ball of air began to gather in her hands. This was the first time Dongfang Xiaoran saw this scene, so she was somewhat curious.

 C5

    As the heads of the hidden families of the Dongfang family, they had a set of techniques since they were young. However, their techniques were somewhat similar to the summoning techniques on this continent.


    She had never seen any of these warriors before.


    Compared to Green Leaf''s ferocious face, Dongfang Xiaoran seemed incomparably relaxed. It was as if what she was facing was just a beautiful play.


    "Trash!" "Go to hell!"


    Green Leaf couldn''t help but go crazy when the bronze aura was emitted. Of course, there was also a part of her that was provoked by Dongfang Xiaoran''s relaxed demeanor. Her eyes were filled with pride and disdain when she looked at him.


    "He really doesn''t know his place!" In that instant, Dongfang Xiaoran felt the power of the bronze energy. At the same time, she also knew that this technique was no different from scratching an itch to her. Although her body was currently thin and frail, she had inherited a tenth of the power from her previous life.


    And this ten percent was more than enough for this frog in the well!


    "Ran Er, quickly get out of the way!"


    She was not anxious. Dongfang Yi Xuan, who was watching from a short distance away, was. Before she could exert her full strength, the white battle qi released by Dongfang Yi Xuan had already entered the battle, deftly neutralizing Green Leaf''s attack. In addition, the remaining energy quickly returned and with a bang, the servant girl''s body flew out like a dried leaf, smashing onto the hard marble floor with a bang.


    Puff ¡­


    Green Leaf clutched her chest, spitting out a pool of blood on the spot.


    Dongfang Yi Xuan''s battle qi was two whole levels higher than her. How could she, a beginner bronze warrior, endure it?


    In front of experts, the weak would naturally not dare to act rashly.


    Red Leaf, who was covering her face, was more intelligent. At this moment, she understood that with Dongfang Yi Xuan present, they would not have the advantage in fighting.


    However, she still had Dongfang Xiaoran''s weakness!


    She raised her head and looked in the direction of Yi Xuan. In an instant, she had returned to being a servant girl and spoke with a gentle voice.


    Third Young Master, you should know that the Sixth Miss is being punished by the Family Head right now, but she ignored the orders of the Family Head and secretly escaped from the steel pillar. We are also under the orders of the Family Head to protect the Sixth Miss, aren''t you making things difficult for us by doing this?


    The reason why Red Leaf was able to become the master''s personal maidservant was because she lacked the ability to judge the situation in such a manner.


    Now that she said this, she considered the matter of them teaching Dongfang Xiaoran a lesson as part of her duty as a guard. Since Dongfang Xiaoran dared to beat them, it became disobedient and didn''t put down the orders of the family head in her eyes.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t help but laugh.


    What family law? It was really funny. If her soul had not passed through his body, wouldn''t Dongfang Xiaoran be dead?


    She opened her mouth and was about to say something, but Dongfang Yi Xuan was the first to speak.


    "As for grandfather, I will naturally go and explain. But the two of you are just servants of the Dongfang family, how dare you make a move against this young miss? Are you tired of living? "


    Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly thought of this after this reminder from Dongfang Yi. That''s right, in a big clan like the Dongfang family, even if the servants were capable of fighting, they couldn''t easily make a move against their master!


    The behavior of the two maidservants just now, when they were sent to jail, even if they didn''t die, they would at least lose a layer of skin!

 C6

    Normally, Dongfang Xiaoran was weak. Even if she was bullied and beaten up, she would only swallow her anger. Therefore, Red Leaves and Green Leaf had never taken this to heart. In their eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran was trash that was even worse than a dog.


    But at this moment ¡­


    When they saw that Dongfang Xiaoran''s cold gaze was different from before, the two of them immediately knelt down.


    "Young master, young miss, please spare my life. This servant will not dare to do so again!"


    The two of them lowered their heads and shouted, "Spare us!" Their faces, however, were filled with anger. Each of them were thinking, "Let''s wait for them to report to our young miss and see how long this crippled third young master can stand for this trash."


    He woke up at the beginning and moved around for a while. His weak body was a little weak now. Dongfang Xiao was not stupid. She knew that her current strength was not enough to fight against the entire Dongfang family, so she decided to stop.


    He turned around and walked back to Dongfang Yi Xuan.


    "Never mind, big brother, let''s go back first."


    "Yes."


    Carrying Dongfang Yi Xuan''s wheelchair, the two of them went back to their uncle''s small yard.


    From the memories in her head, she knew that Dongfang Xiaoran was the sixth daughter of the Dongfang family. The current family head was her grandfather, Dongfang Xiaotian. In the future, the family''s position would be passed to her second uncle, Dongfang Hanzhen.


    Her father was the fifth son of Dongfang Xiao Tian. It was a pity that both her mother and father had disappeared when she was born. Fifteen years had passed, and there was no news of them at all. Most likely, they had already passed away.


    After her parents went missing, her family adopted her, and even after knowing that she was a trash with useless spiritual roots, her uncle never gave up on her. Unlike the rest of the people in the family, her uncle and cousin Dongfang Yi Xuan always treated her well, and whenever she was bullied, Dongfang Yi Xuan would always be the first one to stand out.


    Besides that, Dongfang Xiaoran also had a baby marriage, with the target being the first young master of the Shangguan Family, Shangguan Fengshu. In addition, Dongfang Xiaoran also had a baby marriage, with the target being the first young master of the Shangguan Family, Shangguan Fengshu.


    However, she had heard that Shangguan Feng Lu had someone he liked.


    But it didn''t matter. What fianc¨¦? If she, Dongfang Xiaoran, wanted to find a man, she had to be one of the top powerhouses in this world. Only then would she be worthy of her!


    The two of them went back to their second uncle''s room. When they parted ways, Dongfang Yi Xuan smiled and said to her, "Rest well!" It seemed like Dongfang Yi Xuan didn''t know what to do either. After all, Dongfang Xiaoran had trespassed into the forbidden area without permission, and the one who had ordered her punishment was the Dongfang Family''s Patriarch.


    Back in the room, it was an ordinary room. Simple beds, tables, and chairs, it was completely incomparable to the beautiful and luxurious house that he remembered from the Eastern Starlight Sect.


    He took out the bronze mirror on the wooden table. The bronze mirror on this continent was still fine, unlike the bronze mirror from ancient times, which was like a modern mirror.


    In the clear mirror, the little girl''s face was the size of a palm. She had a set of delicate facial features, long, dark eyelashes, large, clear black and white eyes, and a cherry mouth ¡­


    "Apart from my name, even my appearance is identical to mine?" Dongfang Xiaoran raised her hand and gently supported this tiny face that was obviously a modern version of hers. For a moment, she felt extremely moved.

 C7

    Bang Bang...


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Her heart was moved. She knew that Dongfang Yi Xuan had told Little He to bring her medicine, so she got up to open the door.


    "Miss, this is the medicine the young master gave you!"


    The maid, Little He, handed over a porcelain bottle.


    Dongfang Xiaoran lowered her head and looked at her miserable appearance. Even if she had to apply the medicine, she would have to take a shower first.


    "Little He, help me get a bucket of water first!"


    "Yes, miss."


    With that, Little He walked around Dongfang Xiaoran and entered the house.


    Behind an old screen was a vat for bathing. Little He walked over and swung his sleeves, causing fresh water to constantly fall into the vat.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looked at this familiar scene and realized once again the magic of this continent. For example, the Little He in front of her, although she was a girl next to her cousin Dongfang Yi Xuan, she was a water mage. Not only could she control water, she could also create water.


    "Okay, miss, Little He will go out first!"


    "Mm, go ahead."


    "No way!"


    After taking off her dirty clothes, Dongfang Xiaoran was once again shocked. There were new wounds and old scars all over her frail body. There was not a single part of her body that was still in good condition.


    As he looked at these scars, those memories appeared in his head accordingly. Dongfang Xing Rui and Dongfang Qingyu each had their own talents in the field of warriors and summoning techniques, and were the future rising stars of the Dongfang family. Other than their daily training, the rest of their fun was to occasionally use Dongfang Xiaoran as a practice target.


    Every time she learned a new skill, Dongfang Xiaoran would always try out its power for the first time. She remembered once when Dongfang Xingran''s spirit energy leveled up, she would directly find Dongfang Xiaoran and test out her power, but she didn''t expect that move to break one of her legs. Finally, Dongfang Yixuan went all over the capital and found a doctor who specialized in treating broken legs for her, then laid in bed and rested for three whole months before she recovered.


    It was also thanks to Dongfang Xiaoran''s tough life that she was able to persevere until now.


    "Hmph, if you dare to provoke me again in the future, then it won''t be that fun anymore!" Dongfang Xiaoran''s cherry lips slightly lifted and her clear eyes were filled with ridicule. He was looking forward to teaching those little girls a lesson.


    After taking care of his injuries and eating some food, he laid on the bed to rest.


    The sun was setting in the west, and the colorful clouds were covering the entire horizon.


    A gentle breeze blew through a small window. The person lying on the wooden bed suddenly opened her eyes and woke up.


    With a slight frown, Dongfang Xiaoran pushed herself off the bed and sat up.


    What did she feel?


    She suddenly closed her eyes gently, then opened them again.


    Yes, she felt it! It was the power of the blue tear-stone. It was calling to her!


    For a time, Dongfang Xiaoran was wild with joy. She never would have thought that the blue teardrop stone would follow her to this place, but ¡­ She suddenly thought of the scene at the Karakorum Savant. At the moment she closed her eyes, she saw the blue halo around the blue teardrop stone spreading out like a boiling whirlpool. It was as if space was torn apart.


    Her heart slightly moved. She guessed that perhaps it was because of the blue tear stone that her soul could pierce through this foreign world and be reborn?


    It was currently around five or six in the afternoon. Dongfang Xiaoran casually put on a pink coat and went out alone to avoid outsiders.


    The direction she was heading towards was towards the back of the mountain, and as she got closer, the feeling of the blue tear stone became stronger and stronger.


    After reaching a forest with no one around, she activated her Qing Gong and flew towards the Sensory Perception Ground.


    The sky was getting darker. She was dressed in pink and had black hair. She flew through the lush greenery. At a glance, she looked just like a fairy in the mountains.

 C8

    She did the last somersault and landed on the ground. She stopped in front of a familiar gigantic boulder.


    Dongfang Xiaoran raised her head and looked at the stone tablet before her. On the green stone tablet, there were two words written in red ink: Forbidden Area.


    Dongfang Xiaoran had been tricked into this very place by Dongfang Xingran and Dongfang Qingyu. However, she didn''t have any extra memories because the moment she entered, Dongfang Xiaotian sensed that a forbidden area had been broken into and directly rushed over to kill her.


    This was the only way to deal with the family law.


    Therefore, at this moment, she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    According to her understanding, the reason why Dongfang Xiaotian was able to sense the forbidden area at all times was probably because he had set up a barrier in front of the forbidden area. The barrier''s strength varied depending on how strong it was, so last time, she was able to break into the forbidden area.


    After all, everyone knew that Dongfang Xiaoran was a trash with useless spiritual roots. How could she have the ability to break into the forbidden area?


    Currently, she didn''t know if she could break through this barrier with her current ability, but with the restriction placed on it, she had an idea with the person who cast it. Could it be that she didn''t even dare to touch it?


    While he was lost in thought, a small white thing suddenly appeared in his line of sight.


    The little thing was completely snow-white. In the dim light, it was like a ball of snow. Suddenly, it seemed to notice her gaze. The little thing turned its head over and Dongfang Xiaoran was able to clearly see its appearance.


    The phoenix eyes and sharp beak resembled a fox, but the fox didn''t have two horns on its head ¡­


    "What monster?"


    Surprised, Liu Mei frowned and casually asked. Unexpectedly, Lil Thing seemed to understand what she was saying, and it bared its fangs at her.


    "Haha ¡­" How adorable! Dongfang Xiaoxiao was suddenly delighted. She pounced on Lil Thing and grabbed him.


    Unexpectedly, Lil Thing moved very quickly, and with just a flurry of movements, it rolled on the ground.


    When she regained her senses, she realized that she had already rolled into the forbidden area.


    Although its face was full of fur, Dongfang Xiaoran could feel its expression. It looked directly into her eyes, and its fluffy tail was waving happily, no different from a watchdog''s that had seen its owner. However, she knew that the little thing in front of her was extremely pleased with itself.


    "Hee hee ¡­" A crafty look flashed across her clear eyes. Taking advantage of the little guy''s moment of pride, her palm moved. At the same time, her five fingers formed claws and she pounced forward once again.


    The little thing was caught off guard. It was bound by her spirit energy, and before it could struggle, Dongfang Xiaoran quickly grabbed at it again. Immediately, it fell into the palm of a certain woman.


    "Squeak, squeak ¡­"


    A certain beast had gotten angry, but this woman was cheating!


    "Ah ¡­"


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s feet suddenly felt empty. She was feeling proud of herself, but before she could stand up straight, she and that snowy white little thing had already fallen to the ground.


    She hastily adjusted her body and took advantage of the dim light to reach out to grab the cave wall. Unfortunately, this man-made cave was as smooth as ice and could not hold on to anything that could stabilize her body.


    In the time it took for a spark to fly, she activated her technique, but unexpectedly, in this damned cave, for some reason, she didn''t use her spiritual power at all.


    In the blink of an eye, with a bang, she fell to the ground, reaching the bottom.

 C9

    "F * ck!" Feeling the dull pain coming from her buttocks, Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t help but curse.


    She bent down and stood up. The little thing was still in her arms, unharmed.


    There was a long corridor in front of him. Every so often, there was a candle flickering with dim light on the wall of the cave.


    Looking back, he saw a long, slanted staircase. The staircase extended upwards, leading to the entrance of the cave. Without even thinking, he knew that this was the right way to enter this underground cave.


    Dongfang Xiaoran curled her lips as she inwardly rejoiced. It was fortunate that nothing big had gone wrong.


    Suddenly, her face stiffened as she carefully tried to sense the location in her mind.


    The Blue Tearstone was getting closer and closer to her. It should be somewhere nearby.


    "Little thing, this cave is strange and unknown. You''d better stay in my arms!" When she looked down and saw that Lil Thing was the same as her, she looked around. Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t help but find it funny. She reached out her hand to pick at Lil Thing''s fur and teased him.


    It understood, she believed, what she said.


    "Squeak, squeak ¡­"


    However, he also listened to her and obediently stayed in her embrace, not acting rashly.


    Lifting her foot, she followed the only corridor into it.


    As she walked forward, Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t help but raise a hand to her chest. She felt her heart beat faster and faster, and the familiar charisma in her mind became clearer and clearer. She was certain that this was the power of the blue tear stone.


    At the end of the hallway, a blue light suddenly illuminated the entire hall.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was overjoyed as she stared at the blue teary crystal floating above the pool.


    "Squeak, squeak ¡­"


    Perhaps it felt this powerful force, but Lil Thing also became excited. The petite figure flashed, and like a bolt of silver lightning, she pounced towards the blue teardrop stone.


    "Hey ¡­"


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart tightened. What does it want to do?


    She quickly ran after him, but the little thing was even faster. Just when its furry snow-white claws were about to touch the blue tear stone ¡­


    At this moment, the blue tearstone suddenly flew up as if it had been guided by some kind of force. Its speed far exceeded the little thing''s speed. In the blink of an eye, it had fallen into the hands of an unexpected guest.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes were following the figure of Bluesea. She turned her head and saw a person appear out of thin air.


    It was a man dressed in an extravagant purple robe. His black hair flowed like a waterfall and he wore a thin silver mask on his face. It almost completely covered his face, revealing only his beautiful curved lower jaw.


    He was floating in midair, tall and straight like an immortal. His entire body was exuding an aura of abstinence, as he held the blue tear-stone between his slender fingers.


    As the head of a hermit family in China, Dongfang Xiaoran had seen countless handsome men and beautiful women, but at this moment, her eyes were attracted to a man wearing a mask whose facial features couldn''t be seen.


    In an instant, she was back to normal, her eyes focused on the blue tear-stone in his hand.


    Raising his brows, he laughed, "Your Excellency, do you know that there is a saying of ''first come first served''? If you continue to steal from me like this, I''m afraid ¡­ "Isn''t that good?"


    After they looked at each other for a moment, Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart suddenly tightened. Those amber eyes of hers were like ice, chilling to the heart. At the same time, the man''s body suddenly exuded a powerful pressure that forced her to unconsciously swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva.

 C10

    She instinctively drew out her spiritual energy to resist, but damn it, her spiritual energy was still useless!


    In just an instant, she understood that this man in purple that had suddenly appeared was not someone that her position could afford to offend.


    She pretended that nothing was out of the ordinary as she smiled and teased.


    "This young miss has always been magnanimous. She has sworn to get along with everyone and not to get estranged from anyone. Young master, since we are a single man and a single woman, since we are fated to be in the same room, then take it! I don''t want it anymore! "


    What a joke, this person before her, even if she had to face him head on, she wouldn''t be able to do it, much less with her spiritual energy at her current state.


    However ¡­


    A crafty look flashed in her eyes, and she spoke again, "However ¡­ If this blue teardrop stone wants to follow me, then I''ll tell you something else! "


    With that, she formed a complex incantation with her hands in front of her chest. In an instant, the blue teardrop stone seemed to come to life as it floated towards her. The blue halo grew even brighter, as if it was greeting her with a smile.


    With her ability, she wouldn''t dare to casually provoke this man. But with the power of the blue tear stone, things were different!


    The Blue Tear Stone was a sacred object that Dongfang Zexuan had given her for safekeeping before he died. Even if she had transcended from another world, she could not throw it away.


    The purple-clothed man seemed to be shocked by the scene in front of him. He could feel that this little girl in front of him didn''t have a single strand of spirit energy flowing through her body.


    A hint of thought flashed through his amber eyes, but in the next second, he made his move.


    "Humph!" With a cold snort, his thin lips slightly parted, "A little trick!"


    He didn''t move an inch. With a wave of his wide sleeves, the blue teardrop stone didn''t even have time to return to Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand before it fell back into his palm.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was angry. She coldly said, "Whether it is a small trick or not, you will know when you see it!" In her previous life, she had already reached the ninth level of the Blue Tear Stone''s strength cultivation. She was able to freely control all of its skills and usage.


    She raised both her arms and danced about like a butterfly. Following her gentle and beautiful movements, a beautiful expression appeared on her exceptional face.


    Suddenly, she winked at the purple-clothed man. "Be careful!"


    The man''s amber eyes became even colder, but there was nothing he could do. The tears in his palms became hotter and hotter, as if they were boiling.


    Instinctively, he let go. The blue tear stone emitted an even brighter light as it flew to Dongfang Xiaoran''s side at an extremely fast speed.


    "Hehe, you think I''m just playing a little trick on you?" Dongfang Xiaoran gently gripped the blue teardrop stone and slightly tilted her head at the purple-clothed man as she smiled and said.


    "You have crippled spiritual roots!"


    The purple-clothed man suddenly said these words. With a slight movement of his purple clothes, he descended to the ground and slowly arrived in front of her. Dongfang Xiaoran quickly took a cautious step back.


    He indifferently curled his lips. "That''s right, I have crippled spiritual roots!"


    "Do you want to become stronger?" The man''s voice was actually very pleasant to hear. It was deep and magnetic, like the sound of a cello playing. However, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t dare to relax her guard.


    "Of course!" With her head held high, she was like an honorable king. Even with her useless spiritual roots, she didn''t feel the slightest bit inferior.


    The purple-clothed man nodded appreciatively in his heart. This was the kind of girl he wanted!

 C11

    He put his hands behind his back and turned his head to the side.


    "I can help you reconstruct your Spiritual Roots and become a powerful expert!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran was shocked. She definitely had to become stronger, and she had to become stronger quickly. Now that she had coincidentally met this purple-clothed man, his ability was undoubtedly the person she needed the most. However ¡­


    She gripped the blue tear-stone tightly and opened her mouth cautiously, staring straight at his face, which was covered with a thin silver mask.


    "Speak, your conditions. Of course, if you want the blue tear stone, then we will discuss everything!" Since there was no free lunch in the world, Dongfang Xiaoran wasn''t so stupid as to think that this man was in a good mood and suddenly wanted to help her.


    He could clearly see the curve of the man''s jaw moving, Dongfang Xiaoran thought. He must be laughing!


    Just as her heart tensed for fear that he would anger her and come snatching away the tear-stone from her hands, the man suddenly turned his head and his amber eyes met hers.


    He said softly, "My condition is that you take me as your Master!"


    "What?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran was shocked. She was completely shocked! Could it be that his brain was playing tricks on him to accept her as his disciple? If she became his disciple, then the one to suffer would be him, no? Moreover, she was his disciple, so he wouldn''t receive any benefits at all, would he?


    The man continued, "If you acknowledge me as your Master, I''ll pass on to you the skills in various aspects of summoning techniques. You''ll follow the teacher-disciple method!"


    "Such a good thing?" Dongfang Xiaoran hesitated. On one hand, it was unexpected. On the other, it was the path to becoming an expert.


    Perhaps he had noticed the hesitation in her heart, the purple-clothed man spoke again: "You can rest assured that I won''t ask you to do anything that goes against your heart!"


    After saying this, Dongfang Xiaoran relaxed.


    She smiled brightly, "Alright, I''ll acknowledge you as my master!"


    "Di Qing Mo, my name."


    Immediately after, Di Qingmo waved his wide sleeves as a book suddenly appeared in the air and floated into Dongfang Xiaoran''s hands.


    "This is an elementary summoning skill book. Take it and have a good look at it!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran received it. Di Qing Mo lightly waved his arm again and a jade flute that was about the length of a palm and a simple ring flew towards her.


    This is a sound transmission flute and storage ring. Regarding the use of a sound transmission flute, the storage ring contains detailed manuals.


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Xiaoran casually answered with curiosity as she took the two items. In the past, Dongfang Xiaoran remembered that there was information regarding storage rings. The storage ring looked no different from an ordinary ring, but a storage ring was a type of spatial item. It had a certain amount of space and could be used to store any non-living body.


    In addition, in the East Peak Mainland, storage rings were divided into different levels, each corresponding to a different spatial domain.


    Of course, with different levels and storage rings, the price of the storage rings would be different.


    Suddenly, she raised her head to look at Di Qing Mo with a bright and beautiful smile on her face: "Since you''re my master, shouldn''t you take off your mask for me to see or introduce yourself to me? For example, who are you?"


    Di Qingmo suddenly smiled. His low and magnetic voice spread out, directly striking at the bottom of everyone''s heart. He suddenly moved closer to her, the ice-cold metal mask in front of his eyes.


    "Do you know? Anyone who sees my true face will not be able to live! "


    The corner of Dongfang Xiaoran''s mouth twitched and her smile froze on her lips.


    Di Qingmo suddenly straightened his body and waved his long sleeve, "Let''s do it like this. When it''s time to meet, I will naturally come and see you!"


    Suddenly, Di Qing Mo''s gaze fell on the little thing on Dongfang Xiaoran''s shoulder. Her thin lips slightly curled up: "I never thought that there would be a spirit beast here!" He stretched out his slender fingers and drew a strange image that Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t see. After he finished the last stroke, he waved his long sleeve and the invisible image flew toward the little thing.

 C12

    "This is Master''s second gift to you!"


    Before Dongfang Xiaoran could finish her sentence, a purple light appeared in the air and dyed the tall and straight figure of the man before he disappeared into the cave.


    She was suddenly left alone in the spacious hall. The hall that had lost its blue tear stone seemed to have lost all life in an instant, and only a dry and boring silence remained.


    "Haha ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran held her chin with one hand as she laughed.


    "Little White, let''s go."


    This was a dangerous place and he could not stay for long. After Dongfang Xiaoran came back to her senses, she quickly left with Lil ''White in her arms.


    Dongfang Xiaoran smiled and patted its head, "If you don''t want to call me Little White, then call me Little Black. In any case, choose one of the two options. Choose one of your own!"


    Whitey: "..." Unable to resist in any way, the little thing could only silently agree to be addressed as "Little White".


    Suddenly, rumbling sounds came from inside the cave. Dongfang Xiaoran understood what had happened the moment she heard those words.


    "This is bad!" It was the sound of a cave collapsing.


    She almost ran as she rushed out of the hole. Her pink dress was now covered in dust and looked extremely miserable. She ran straight back to the forest at the back of the mountain before stopping and leaning on the tree trunk to catch her breath.


    It seemed that this new body was truly weak!


    Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly thought of what her grandfather had said when he had taught her this set of footwork.


    At that time, the old man was sitting on a stone bench, sipping a cup of tea. He laughed out loud and said, "Little Ran, don''t use this set of footwork carelessly, otherwise it would be embarrassing. This set of footwork was specially created by grandpa for you.


    At that time, when she heard this, her cheeks immediately puffed up as she glared at the old man in displeasure.


    Now, when she thought of that scene, she felt her heart be filled with warmth. Her face felt warm, and she couldn''t help but laugh lightly.


    "Woman, what are you laughing at?"


    Suddenly, a crisp, childish voice rang in her ears. Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression immediately changed. She quickly straightened her body and looked around cautiously. Who was it?


    Although in the past, Dongfang Xiaoran''s martial prowess was negative, useless, and didn''t have any strength to speak of, she was, after all, the head of the Great Dongfang family of the underworld clans of the twenty-first century. She had cultivated since childhood, so as long as someone was within five days of her, she would be able to feel the presence of that person.


    "Woman, stop looking. It''s this divine beast!"


    The crisp and clear voice of a child sounded out once again. This time, Dongfang Xiaoran noticed it. Unexpectedly ¡­


    She looked down at Whitey in disbelief and asked in surprise.


    "You can talk?" From "Dongfang Xiaoran''s" understanding, she naturally knew that there were creatures that could speak human language. However, wasn''t that only limited to the legendary divine beast techniques in books?


    The Divine Beast had gained intelligence. No, it should be said that the Divine Beast was born like a human. It had intelligence, could learn, and could use its brain.


    However, this fox-like little thing in front of him ¡­


    "Woman, don''t use that kind of unworldly gaze. Just keep staring at this divine beast. As your spirit beast, you''ll really lose face!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran was speechless. However, she also grasped the key to Little White''s words.


    She frowned. "What about my spirit beast?"

 C13

    Whitey''s raised phoenix eyes glanced towards her right index finger. Dongfang Xiaoran also looked over. The tip of her index finger must have rubbed against something. It was broken and was currently oozing out strands of blood.


    "Yes, this is it. You brought it to the heart of this divine beast, and in the end, this divine beast condescended to contract with a weak rookie mortal like you."


    Dongfang Xiaoran looked back and forth between her index finger and Whitey''s eyebrows. It was indeed as Whitey had said, there was a bloodstain on its forehead, but ¡­


    She was on the verge of tears. "Little White, I didn''t expect you to be so casual!" So easily and unintentionally, he made a contract?


    The main reason was that she didn''t want to have any sort of contractual relationship with it, right?


    Uncle can endure, but aunt can''t. After being insulted like this, Lil ''White suddenly became angry!


    Its hair stood erect as if it had been struck by lightning.


    The little claw was like a human''s hand as it nimbly pointed at Dongfang Xiaoran''s nose, furiously speaking, "What do you mean by ''this divine beast is casual''? You ¡­ "Woman, you''re too untactful!"


    "Oh?" Dongfang Xiaoran looked at Whitey''s small body with disdain as she pouted and said, "You sound like you''re very strong!"


    After running for so long, Dongfang Xiaoran was tired from standing. She leaned against the tree trunk and sat on the ground.


    Lil ''White was so angry that its hair was trembling. It used its claws to wrap its body like a human with its arms around its chest.


    He let out a breath from his nostrils.


    "This divine beast is not very strong right now, but when this divine beast matures, it will be invincible! On the other hand, you, this divine beast has already contracted with you. If your ability is still so weak, you will instead implicate this divine beast! "


    "Also, this divine beast is not some casual beast. This time, I accidentally signed a life contract with you. I don''t even know what happened to this divine beast!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran wasn''t too clear about the matter regarding the contract. When she heard Whitey mention it again and again, she asked, "What exactly is the matter with the contract? Quickly tell me. I''m still a party to it!"


    Lil ''White snorted. That proud and pampered look of his made Dongfang Xiaoran want to kick it.


    "The so-called Destiny Contract means that if one day you die, this divine beast will die with you! But if this divine beast dies, you can still live on! In addition, the life contract does not restrict the master and servant level, such as your trash talent, you can also contract a high level magical beast. Of course, you have to have the ability to contract them! "


    Dongfang Xiaoran nodded, indicating that she understood what Lil ''White was saying.


    Once again imitating the appearance of a human, Whitey rolled its eyes and sneered, "Woman, all this this is just common sense! I, the Divine Beast, would like to advise you. If there is nothing else, just go out on the streets and buy a few books on stalls.


    Dongfang Xiaoran: "¡­" Was she being mocked by an animal?


    She took a deep breath and raised her palm, slamming it onto Whitey''s head.


    "What are you being arrogant for? Shouldn''t you call me master now?"


    "You ¡­" Little White was extremely angry. He raised his paw, but didn''t dare do anything to Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Just as the man and beast were happily chatting, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from afar.

 C14

    The back of her ears twitched slightly. Dongfang Xiaoran''s feet moved as she instantly leapt up the tree and hid behind the luxuriant branches.


    After a long while, teams of guards with sabers scuttled past them under the tree, heading in the direction of the forbidden area.


    It seemed that Dongfang Xiaotian knew about the forbidden area. However, this time, the news came at a slow rate. It was likely that Dongfang Xiaotian didn''t immediately know that someone had trespassed into the forbidden area.


    After thinking about it, he decided to attribute this abnormality to Di Qingmo.


    Dongfang Xiaoran jumped down from the tree after the group of guards had completely left her sight.


    Thinking about this trip to the forbidden area, she couldn''t help but be happy. This trip really wasn''t in vain. Not only did she pick up a cheap master, but she also took back the blue tear stone.


    After returning to the small courtyard, Dongfang Xiaoran hastily returned to her room and lay on her bed. Currently, her ability was still weak, so she couldn''t completely expose herself in front of everyone.


    After a moment of clarity, she saw an empty domain. She tried to mobilize the spirit energy in her body, and streams of white airflow slowly approached the spirit sea from the eight extraordinary meridians. Following the method in her memory, Dongfang Xiaoran tried to gather them together, and streams of tiny, hair-like airflows slowly twisted into a thick, finger-sized airflow. She seemed to be overjoyed, but before she could finish, the airflow suddenly dispersed without any warning, as if it was an enmity that was impossible for them to gather together, as if they were rejecting each other.


    What was the reason?


    After a lot of effort and countless tries, Dongfang Xiaoran still managed to open her eyes in confusion.


    Sure enough, he couldn''t gather spiritual energy. Was it really just a waste of spiritual roots?


    Looks like it really was like what Whitey said. I''ll go buy a few books and have a look!


    "Woman, you really are trash!"


    On the bed under the wooden window, Lil ''White glanced at her with half-opened eyes, bored to death, and sneered.


    Dongfang Xiaoran twisted the pillow and threw it at a certain beast.


    "I already said, if you don''t change your name and call me master, you can go back to where you came from!" Her entire body emitted a sharp aura. After sensing this change, Whitey unconsciously shook its body. Under Dongfang Xiaoran''s cold gaze, it could only change its words and call out in a muffled voice, "Master."


    It seemed that all spirit pets needed to be properly taught. Only then did Dongfang Xiaoran nod in satisfaction.


    Whitey''s figure flashed as it jumped onto the bed and lay down beside Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Master, don''t worry. There''s hope for you!"


    "Oh? How can I save him? "


    "That... I''m not too sure about this divine beast, but didn''t your cheap master say that he would help you reconstruct your spirit root? "


    That''s right! Dongfang Xiaoran slapped her forehead. She was too excited just now. How could she have forgotten about this!?


    However, even if it was just a waste of spiritual roots, she had to become stronger. It seemed that apart from her spiritual roots, she had to thoroughly temper her small body!


    Soon, it was time for dinner. There was a knock on the door. Dongfang Xiaoran put down her crossed legs and got off the bed to open the door.


    After taking a step, Dongfang Xiaoran turned her head and stared at Whitey. She silently said, "Remember, you are not allowed to make a sound while others are around!" Right now, her ability is still weak. If others were to find out that she has a talking beast, they would definitely come looking for her.

 C15

    "Got it." Lil ''White looked up at her and suddenly heard a voice in his consciousness.


    Seeing that she was stunned, Whitey''s voice continued with a hint of pride in its voice, "Master, you don''t know yet. After we make a contract, we can communicate with each other through our Spiritual Awareness."


    Well, it was true that she didn''t have the experience.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was silent for a moment before she turned around to open the door.


    The servant girl Little He stood outside the door and said respectfully: "Miss, tonight, the Second Madam will gather all the Miss and Young Masters from all the different courtyards for dinner. Young Master has already gone over, and seeing that you are still sleeping, Young Master will call a servant to accompany you there later."


    "Second Madam?"


    The second wife was the first wife of her second uncle, Dongfang Hanzhen. Madame Li had always been arrogant and condescending, and had always been sarcastic towards young miss and young master besides her children. She had always thought that besides her, the other young masters of the Dongfang family were all trash.


    Moreover, because of Dongfang Yi Xuan''s leg disease, the Li family would always taunt him whenever they saw him.


    "Let''s hurry over."


    Thinking that Dongfang Yixuan would be the first to leave, she was determined to shoulder the responsibility of secretly escaping the family''s punishment. Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression turned cold.


    In her previous life, even though her grandfather doted on her, there was no friendship between her and the other brothers and sisters in the clan. In this life, there was an additional brother in the heavens who doted on her, so no matter what, she had to cherish him.


    The Dongfang family was indeed one of the Four Great Families of the Eastern Flower Country. The courtyard was beautifully constructed, and after passing through many corridors, they arrived at the second uncle''s house, because Dongfang Hanzhen was the candidate to be the future master of the Dongfang family, so their family lived in the main house. Other than this house, the rest of them should be in the side branch.


    However, apart from his second uncle Dongfang Hanzhen, the sons born to the lordmaster really weren''t much.


    If prosperity was inevitable, then naturally, the son and daughter born would be relatively weaker with the old tutor''s strong spirit energy.


    However, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t know what level Xiao Tian was at.


    Outside the door, Little He suddenly stopped and turned around.


    She looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with concern and pity in her eyes. She took a deep breath as the corner of her mouth widened into a smile.


    "Miss, no matter what happens later, don''t be afraid. This servant will always wait by your side to protect you!"


    Little He stretched out his hand, wanting to help her tidy up her clothes. However, before she could even touch Dongfang Xiaoran, she moved her feet and dodged it.


    She wasn''t used to being in intimate contact with strangers, even though she remembered that the maid had always cared about her.


    Little He did not mind her abnormal behavior and only invited her with a low voice, "Let''s go in, Miss."


    Dongfang Xiaoran had noticed the situation inside the hall when she had been standing at the entrance.


    At the large carved mahogany table, a group of juniors sat, counting from their second uncle, Dongfang Hanzhen, and their second aunt, Madame Li. Their eldest cousin, Dongfang Yun, second sister, Dongfang Ya, was the only one left with her: Dongfang Yi Xuan, fourth cousin, Dongfang Xing Rui, and fifth cousin, Dongfang Qingyu.

 C16

    "Little He, don''t worry about me. Just protect Third Bro properly later on."


    Dongfang Xiaoran smiled slightly as her eyebrows suddenly opened. At this moment, her peerless face was like a flower blooming in the night. Although she was beautiful, it was fleeting.


    Without waiting for Little He to take a good look, Dongfang Xiaoran lifted her foot and collapsed into the hall.


    With silent footsteps and graceful posture, everyone subconsciously turned their heads.


    Other than the tender affection in Dongfang Yi Xuan''s eyes and the expressionless face of his second uncle, there was no one who didn''t look at him with contempt.


    "Trash is trash. Not only is your body crippled, even your brain is crippled. Do you not understand the etiquette in your family? You actually want us sisters to wait for a trash like you! "


    Dongfang Xiaoran narrowed her eyes and lightly glanced over.


    In the bright light, Eastern Starry Night wore light yellow clothing. Her hair was tied up in a bun, and a long, pale white tassel hung down from the left side.


    Looking at her pretty face, it could still be considered attractive. However, because of her anger, her facial features had become somewhat distorted, completely ruining her originally ugly face.


    She didn''t seem to notice that her words and actions had angered Dongfang Xiaoran as she continued to vomit trash.


    "Trash, what are you looking at?"


    Sensing Dongfang Xiaoran''s concealed gaze, Eastern Xingren instinctively roared in anger.


    "Mu Er, come over and sit here."


    Dongfang Yi Xuan''s face was calm, but he couldn''t do anything to Dongfang Xing Rui''s mouth. He could only force out a smile and quickly called for Dongfang Xiaoran.


    In his memory, Dongfang Yixuan had also stood up and scolded Dongfang Xingran for being a trash. However, later on, even Dongfang Xiaoxiao had been scolded by Xiao Tian. Dongfang Yixuan''s resistance was completely futile.


    The Dong Fang Xiao Tian of the Xiao family had the highest status and the most power in the family. Even this grandfather of hers called her trash, so how could it stop others from calling her that?


    Dongfang Xiaoran sneered in her heart, but now was not the time to turn hostile. She cast an unreadable gaze at Dongfang Xingren, then sat down next to Yi Xuan.


    Dongfang Hanzhen spoke up.


    "Firstly, let''s not talk about Lil ''Six for now. Your grandpa ordered me to punish you for breaking into the forbidden area. Now that your grandpa is in closed door training, we can talk about this matter after he comes out!" What I want to say today is, if anything happens in the forbidden area, you must not go near the back mountain. If I find you near the back mountain, I will throw you into an ice room to reflect on your actions! "


    Dongfang Xiaoran was surprised. Had they not noticed that the blue tear stone had been stolen from the forbidden area?


    At this moment, Dongfang Hanzhen spoke again.


    Even I do not dare to go near it. If you approach it carelessly, you might lose a little bit of your cultivation, or at least, you might lose your life! "Therefore, you all have to remember this point well!"


    Dong Fang Han Zhen''s sharp gaze swept across everyone''s faces as he spoke, and everyone nodded cautiously.


    Only Dongfang Xiaoran blinked her eyes to show that she understood before nodding.


    However, he couldn''t help but laugh in his heart. What kind of powerful energy was this? How did she get in and out for a walk and nothing happened? Furthermore, hadn''t Di Qingmo barged in without alerting anyone?

 C17

    However, Dongfang Hanzhen shouldn''t have said that he wanted to scare them.


    Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t help but guess that perhaps it was because her own talent was trash and she didn''t have any cultivation, so she didn''t suffer any backlash. As for her cheap master, she must have been terrifyingly strong!


    After all, the Dongfang family was one of the Four Great Clans, and their background was deep. It was said that even the emperor would have to be courteous to Dongfang Xiaotian.


    "One more thing, Little Six!"


    Hearing that, Dongfang Xiaoran looked up from the chicken leg in the bowl and acted like she was being well-behaved. She looked at Dongfang Hanzhen and listened to what he had to say.


    A look of disgust quickly flashed in Dongfang Hanzhen''s eyes. It was the look he gave to ants. Even though it only flashed for an instant, Dongfang Xiaoran was still able to see it clearly.


    She laughed coldly in her heart. She knew that these people had never treated her as a member of the Dongfang family.


    You and Shangguan Fengzhu have been engaged since you were young, so you don''t need to tell me why you came here. Lil ''Six, although your talent is poor, you are still the blood of our Dongfang Family, you have to take full care of your marriage. I have already informed the account office that I have given you fifty gold pearls, tomorrow you will follow the maidservants to get some clothes and jewelry, then go to the street and buy yourself some clothes to dress up for Shangguan Gongzi!


    "Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran lowered her head and curled her lips slightly. She obediently replied, "Yes, second uncle!"


    She would definitely make Shangguan Feng and Young Master Zun''s'' eyes light up ''!


    Seeing that Shangguan Hanzhen had finished speaking, Lady Li finally had the chance to speak.


    She snorted coldly, "To be able to marry into the Shangguan Family, I guess your dead parents have eyes. You''re lucky! "Tomorrow, properly dress up and don''t embarrass the Dongfang family!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran maintained her indifferent smile. On the other hand, Dongfang Hanzhen had the demeanor of a clan head. He shot a cold glare at Madame Li, silencing her.


    Ah, is this the misery of living under someone else''s roof?


    It seemed like she needed to prepare to leave this place and open up a new world on her own!


    After the meal, Dongfang Xiaoran pushed Dongfang Yi Xuan, and the three of them followed Little He back to Clear Water Garden.


    First Uncle''s name was Clear Water Garden, and although Eldest Uncle Dongfang Geng was born in the Dongfang family, he had never liked martial arts and did not like doing business. When it came to business matters, many of the Dongfang family businesses were run by Dongfang Geng.


    Eldest Uncle was an honest and honest man, and he paid a great price for the Dongfang family." Business development was a profession that existed no matter what dynasty it came from. Therefore, even if Geng Wenwu wasn''t from the East, he could still occupy a place in the Dongfang family with his unusual business acumen. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the ability to raise Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, stop right there!"


    He walked around the path and reached the back garden. Suddenly, he heard a loud shout coming from behind him.


    Dong Fang Xing Rui was wearing a light yellow long dress as she walked towards Dongfang Xiaoran with big steps. Her dress was fluttering as it drew a beautiful curve under the light.


    However, such a bright and beautiful girl had been ruined by a twisted and angry expression on her face!


    She directly jumped over and extended her hand to block Dongfang Xiaoran''s path.


    With the sound of footsteps, Dongfang Qingyu, who was wearing a cyan long skirt, also followed.

 C18

    "Dongfang Xiaoran, what right do you have to teach my servant girl a lesson?" It''s been a long time since you''ve angered me, and now that you''re itching, you want me to release it for you? "


    "Haha, sister Starry, this trash must be unhappy that we haven''t served her properly for such a long time!" Dongfang Qingyu was a sycophant that was always by her side, singing the same tune as her. At this moment, she was also smiling with an unknown intention in her words.


    Dongfang Yi Xuan was about to say something.


    Dongfang Xing Rui took a step ahead of him and said: "Third cousin, this matter concerns my servant girl, which is a private matter between me and Sixth sister, it''s best if you don''t get involved!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran smiled. She knew that Dongfang Yi Xuan wouldn''t be able to handle things by himself, so she turned to Little He and said, "Little He, accompany Third Young Master back to the yard."


    He then looked at Dongfang Yi Xuan and comforted him, "Brother, don''t worry about me. I can do it myself!"


    At this moment, in the face of Dongfang Xing Rui''s provocation, the girl''s usual timidity had disappeared. The moment Dongfang Yi Xuan spoke, the girl''s firm eyes made him subconsciously swallow his words back down.


    His Adam''s apple was rolling up and down. He swallowed down a lot of words that he wanted to say. Yi Xuan smiled and replied in a deep voice, "Good!" "I believe in you."


    Dongfang Xiaoran smiled leisurely. She knew that Dongfang Yi Xuan had accepted her as he was now.


    After they looked at each other for a while, Dongfang Yi Xuan finally spoke.


    "Little He, let''s go back!"


    "Yes, young master."


    After watching Dongfang Yi Xuan''s figure disappear into the distance, Dongfang Xiaoran started to look at the two messy dogs.


    "No thieves? What are you guys doing? " Dongfang Xiaoran frowned with disdain. Her cherry lips curled up as she gave a cold laugh.


    "You ¡­" Dongfang Xing Rui was shocked, this trash in front of her actually dared to resist? Had she gained courage and gone insane?


    After a flash of surprise, Eastern Xingran raised her eyebrows and fiercely cursed: "You little slut, you dare to scold me? "See if I don''t give you some color!"


    With a flick of her wrist, a dark purple wind blade struck Dongfang Xiaoran''s face.


    Her pitch-black pupils were so deep that no one noticed the haze in the depths of Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes.


    Under the bright light, it was impossible to see her movements. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared from where she stood.


    Dong Fang Xing Rui widened her eyes in astonishment.


    The next moment, he felt a cold object sticking to her neck.


    She heard a tone she had never heard before. It was bone-chilling cold.


    "Who is this little bitch scolding?"


    Dong Fang Qingyu, who did not know what had happened, hastily shouted, "You little slut, you''re being scolded!"


    "Haha, that''s right. The little slut is scolding me!" Dongfang Xiaoran was overjoyed. She hadn''t thought that there would really be someone with such low intelligence!


    "Idiot!" Dongfang Xing Rui couldn''t help but curse.


    Dongfang Qingyu was aware of her foolish actions, so she lowered her head and stopped herself from speaking.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, what do you want to do? What, do you want to kill me? "


    The hairpin on her neck hadn''t left yet, but Dongfang Xing Rui was sure that Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t dare to do anything to her, so after a moment of calm, she stopped panicking.


    After blowing on her jade-like neck, Dongfang Xiaoran leisurely said, "How about we go for a match? For those in the arena, they would need to swear upon the heavens to sign the Life and Death Contract, do you dare? "


    She slightly tilted her head and saw the evil smile on Dongfang Xiaoran''s face. She was once again surprised in her heart. She had never seen such an expression and the words that came out of her mouth as sharp as Dongfang Xiaoran''s.

 C19

    "Trash, do you want to die?" Dong Fang Qingyu, who had also heard Dongfang Xiaoran''s words, suddenly raised her head and scolded.


    This sound also awakened Dongfang Xing Rui''s rationality. That''s right, this person in front of her was a piece of trash! The reason why she was able to evade his attack just now was probably because she had learned one or two strange footwork. In fact, it was still unable to cover up the fact that she was a good-for-nothing. In his heart, he was praying that he would never agree!


    Thinking about this, it was actually only a consolation.


    She laughed with a mocking expression on her delicate and pretty face. "Alright, I promise you." How about seven days later at the imperial city''s Thousand Floating Square? "


    When the time came, she would send this piece of trash to the Nine Heavens in front of everyone in the capital!


    Dongfang Xiaoran also smiled. She turned her wrist and withdrew the hairpin that was pressed against Dongfang Xingren''s neck. She smiled and said, "It''s a deal!"


    "Qingyu, let''s go!"


    Dongfang Qingyu disdainfully glanced at Dongfang Xiaoran a few more times before following in the footsteps of Dongfang Xingren and leaving.


    "Little White, come here!" He called out from his spirit sea. Under the moonlight, a silver-white figure flashed like a bolt of lightning. In the next instant, it appeared on Dongfang Xiaoran''s shoulder.


    "Master, were you provoked just now?"


    Lil ''White laid obediently on Dongfang Xiaoran''s shoulder and tilted his head as he asked.


    "Well, how do you know?"


    "I was eating roast chicken not far away, so I heard it."


    "¡­"


    "But Master, she''s really stronger than you!" Little White wrinkled its small nose and said. At any rate, it was a divine beast. It could feel the spirit energy fluctuations from Dongfang Xingren''s body, but its master didn''t have any spirit energy at all?


    Dongfang Xiaoran nodded. "Yes, her spirit energy is indeed stronger than mine!" However, most of the time, the difference between the strong wasn''t based on whose spiritual energy was stronger. It was based on who was the fiercest opponent, and whose fist was the most direct opponent, not on the flowery whistle.


    Dongfang Xing Rui''s spirit energy was indeed stronger than hers, but as a young miss of a big family, she lacked the necessary practical training. With regards to the young miss who had never been stained with human blood before, even with her current power, she had complete confidence in defeating her!


    After returning to the yard, seeing that it was still early, Dongfang Xiaoran knocked on Yi Xuan''s door.


    "Brother, I''m back."


    She happily jumped in front of Dongfang Yi Xuan. Yi Xuan, who was very worried about her, was relieved when he saw that Dongfang Xiaoran was unharmed.


    She said gently, "Ran Er, no matter what happens, I will face it with you. Do you understand?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran jumped over and squatted in front of Dongfang Yi Xuan. She nodded obediently, "Ran''er knows."


    "Brother, let me take some books to play back."


    Dongfang Yi Xuan gently rubbed her head, then he looked at the bamboo bookshelf inside the room and said, "Take whatever you want to read over there!"


    "Mm, okay, thank you brother."


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s memories were limited. In order to quickly understand this continent and Donghua, she took away almost all of Dongfang Yixuan''s books.


    After she finished reading these books, she would go to the Eastern family''s library to look for them.


    After he returned to his room with the book, when he had read about the same amount of books, Di Qingmo''s voice suddenly sounded out from within the room.


    Chapter


    "There is a Spirit Gathering Pill in your storage ring. Eat it and you can reconstruct your spirit root."


    "Yes." Dongfang Xiaoran put down the book and took out her sound transmission flute.


    "However, before that, you must think it through clearly. The process of reconstructing your Spiritual Root is extremely painful. Moreover, if you are unable to endure it, what awaits is your death!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran lowered her eyes. Di Qing Mo''s voice fell behind her, but there was not the slightest trace of fear on her face.


    His gaze fixed on the sound transmission flute in his hand, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a smile, reflecting his curvy eyelashes.


    "I know, but I must become stronger!"


    After a moment of silence, Di Qingmo''s voice rang out, "That''s good." Worthy of being the disciple he had his eyes on!


    After the sound transmission flute''s halo faded away and returned to its normal form, Dongfang Xiaoran put down her book and reached into her storage ring. Speaking of which, as a cheap master, she was quite generous.


    He took out the medicinal pill Di Qingmo had mentioned. It was a dark black medicinal pill, reflecting the light in the room. There seemed to be strands of luster flowing on it.


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t hesitate at all as she raised her head and swallowed the pill.


    In the next moment, scorching heat came from his Dantian. The temperature grew higher and higher until it was almost boiling, and along with the tearing pain that came from his entire body, his muscles and bones seemed to be scorched by fire.


    Dongfang Xiaoran bit her lips tightly. Blood dripped from the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. She was afraid that Dongfang Yi Xuan would be worried and attract the attention of others.


    After an unknown amount of time, the bone-piercing pain in her body slowly faded away. At this time, Dongfang Xiaoran seemed to have emerged from the water. Her broken hair had beads of sweat on it, and beads of sweat continuously dripped down her cheeks.


    As expected, after Purgatory, she was reborn. At this moment, she felt very good, moreover, it was already late at night, but her entire person seemed to have just woken up. She was completely refreshed and full of energy!


    "Master, how do you feel? Are you all right? "


    Little White jumped down from the window and asked with concern.


    Dongfang Xiaoran nodded. "Never been better."


    After throwing Whitey out of the room and changing into a set of neutral clothes, Dongfang Xiaoran decided to take a stroll around the streets. Right now, she needed to understand the world.


    "Mistress, where are we going?"


    "Go on the streets and buy books!"


    After jumping out from the wall, Dongfang Xiaoran casually strolled around.


    As expected, the imperial city was grand. The buildings were all quite tall and the dark brown pavilions were simple and dignified. They exuded the aura of a powerful being. In addition, every street was abnormally spacious, considering the movements of the summoned beasts.


    "Motherf * cker!" Trash! Kill you! I''ll beat you to death! "


    "Kick you to death!" He actually dared to steal something! Your father will kick you to death! "


    When Dongfang Xiaoran heard the sound, she stopped and looked towards the source of the sound. It was a small alley right next to them. She did not know where she went, but she actually walked into a very messy and messy alley.

 C20

    Borrowing the light from the shops on the street, Dongfang Xiaoran was able to clearly see the person on the ground. He was a young man of about twelve or thirteen years old, with fair skin, a stubborn little face, and blue pupils filled with unwillingness.


    "See!" "This coward, that scoundrel, it makes me tense up. He''s so coquettish that I''m acting like a mother in his trap!"


    Before the middle-aged man could finish his vulgar words, the youth on the ground suddenly raised his head and stood up.


    "His mother ¡­"


    Seeing that the youth actually dared to resist, the middle-aged man became angry, but before he could even finish speaking, the youth suddenly released a ball of cyan spirit energy from his hand. The middle-aged man''s sturdy body was sent flying like a willow leaf, smashing onto the ground with a bang, twitching his body and causing blood to gush out of his body.


    When the other three saw this scene, they were all shocked and terrified.


    They all turned their heads and knelt down on the ground with a thump, kowtowing to the youth as they simultaneously yelled, "Mercy!"


    However, before they could finish their words, the youth raised his hand and was about to send them to the west sky. But before they could finish their words, the youth raised his hand and was about to send them to the west sky.


    When the three burly middle-aged men noticed this abnormality of the youth, they all raised their heads and looked at each other before standing up.


    "Oh, not bad!" You can do it now! You can do it for laozi! " The man in the lead sneered.


    "Haha, but it''s just a young fool who hasn''t even lost his vitality yet. Brothers, let''s go!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, all three of them looked at the young man with evil gazes. Under the light of the lamp, the fat claws shined as they groped towards the youth''s body.


    However, before that hand could even touch the youth''s body, pieces of rock flew over and accurately hit the acupoint on his body.


    Ah!


    "Ah ¡­" "Who?"


    The three of them turned their heads over and saw a petite figure standing at the mouth of the alleyway against the light. When they saw Dongfang Xiaoran''s appearance, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Heh, where did this little girl come from? How dare she disturb your grandfather''s good fortune, how dare you!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran slowly walked over with her hands behind her back.


    Qingcheng''s beautiful little face revealed a bright smile, "Really? Do I not know my place? "


    One of the big guys fearfully pulled on the leader''s sleeve. "Boss, this girl has some skill, let''s go!" "Let''s consider this our good luck!"


    "Where do you think you''re going!?" "Useless thing!"


    The leader glared at the man in disappointment, but the man didn''t dare to say anything.


    Dongfang Xiaoran clapped her hands and looked at the youth who was leaning against the wall. The youth had his head bowed, obviously in pain.


    Turning around, she looked at the three big men in shock. "Are you sure you won''t leave before I get angry?"


    "What arrogant words you have there!"


    The man in the lead let out a cold snort and remained as unmoving as a mountain.


    "Little girl, let''s see how your grandfather will deal with you!" "Go up and capture this little girl. Take her to the Wind Moon Restaurant and sell her for a good price!"


    The leader had a vicious expression on his face as he waved his arm and pointed at the two people behind him.


    Dongfang Xiaoran truly admired his courage. She couldn''t help but laugh as she narrowed her eyes. She said in an admiring tone, "What courage!"

 C21

    The cold light in Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes hardened. There was still a hint of a smile on her face as she flicked her finger toward the left eye of the burly man in front of her.


    The stone was like a sharp sword as it rapidly struck the large man''s eyeballs. Blood splattered everywhere.


    Ah!


    A pig-slaughtering scream rang out, breaking the silence of the alleyway. The burly man had already covered his left eye and was rolling on the ground.


    The other two were instantly frightened. Their faces showed deep fear, and they all kneeled down on the ground as they kowtowed towards Dongfang Xiaoran, constantly kowtowing as they yelled, "Witch, spare me! Valkyrie, please spare my life! "


    Dongfang Xiaoran held the last stone in her hand and played around with it leisurely. Her eyes were focused on the two kneeling on the ground as she asked the youth leaning against the wall.


    "Are you going to let them go?"


    The two burly men quickly kowtowed towards the blue-eyed youth again and again, "We were wrong! We shouldn''t have scolded you, you just have to go around us! "


    "Spare us!"


    The youth tightly pursed his lips, not saying a word as he turned his face to the side.


    Dongfang Xiaoran understood.


    "I understand!" She smiled, slightly curving the tip of her foot. With a flick of her finger, two pieces of rubble flew out and struck the two men''s crotch at the same time.


    Two pig-like screams rang out again. Following that, another stone hit the one-eyed man''s body. With three bangs, the three men fell to the ground, losing consciousness from the pain.


    "Ha ha!" Dongfang Xiaoran dusted her hands and smiled in satisfaction. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the blue-eyed young man. "Are you satisfied with my method?" Since they wanted to lay their hands on him, she would do it for him so that they would never do it again!


    The blue-eyed young man did not reply her. Instead, he fell over and pounced towards Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Ah?" No need for that, right? " Dongfang Xiaoran was frightened. This boy wouldn''t want to devote his life to her, right?


    Whitey''s voice rang out at the right time, "Master, he must have overused his spiritual force and fainted!"


    "Oh." Dongfang Xiaoran nodded in understanding.


    There were no passers-by in the alleyway, but the buildings beside them were bustling with noise and excitement. In addition, the buildings were covered with colorful muslin, which meant that this was probably the most beautiful place in the ancient era.


    The four burly men were all dressed in the same outfit. Dongfang Xiaoran recalled that the servant she saw on the street earlier was dressed the same as them. When she recalled the vulgar vulgarity the middle-aged man had just spoken, Dongfang Xiaoran was almost certain about the situation of the teenager in front of her.


    Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t help but support her forehead as she hesitated. Should she save him or save him? There was this saying: save others and deliver them to the end of the world. However, she had been shocked by the ruthlessness in the youth''s eyes, so she couldn''t help but take action. She didn''t think that he would faint now.


    "Mistress, you just happen to lack a follower!" Lil ''White spoke again, and helped her decide on a big problem. Dongfang Xiaoran clapped her hands. That''s right! She was lacking a trusted aide!


    He bent down and picked up the youth, preparing to return home.


    After taking two steps, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly stopped. She couldn''t bring this person home. She and Dongfang Yi were living in the small courtyard, so there was no place for them to leave!


    "Little White, I need the Golden Bead!" Money was once again the embodiment of its importance.

 C22

    Whitey: "..."


    After thinking for a moment, he jumped off Dongfang Xiaoran''s shoulder. "Mistress, wait for me. I''ll go find some for you!"


    "Alright."


    Dongfang Xiaoran put the youth down again and waited for Whitey to come back with the silver.


    Lil ''White was indeed an intelligent beast. After a short while, a silver light flashed and Lil'' White came back with a few golden beads.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was so happy that she couldn''t help but pat Whitey''s soft fur.


    "This time, I believe that you are a God Beast. At the very least, you will have many skills that humans do not have."


    Lil ''White asked in surprise, "What is that?"


    "Steal!"


    Whitey: "..."


    As soon as the waiter heard some noise coming from the nearest inn, he saw a thin and weak girl coming in, supporting a tall and thin youth.


    On the young girl''s shoulder stood a white fluffy fox.


    However, the waiter had already seen this kind of scene many times, so he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Waiter, I want two rooms and a table full of good dishes!"


    As Dongfang Xiaoran supported the youth, she thought to herself, It''s fortunate that I''m strong enough. Just as I finished instructing the waiter, I turned my head and met Whitey''s shining round eyes.


    At the same time, its excited voice resounded in his spiritual sea, "Master, I want to eat roasted chicken!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran was suddenly enlightened as to how she had forgotten about Whitey. She turned around and added to the waiter, "Right, let''s order three roasted chickens!"


    The waiter was so shocked that his mouth gaped wide open. He didn''t expect that this skinny girl in front of him could eat so much. In just an instant, he lowered his head again and replied, "Okay, this way, young lady!"


    Whitey''s voice humphed in the Spirit Sea and said proudly, "There are three roasted chickens. If I''m an adult, I''ll be able to eat dozens of them!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran: "¡­" Did she raise a foodie? It looked like she really needed to think of a way to earn money!


    "Oh, this person is really heavy!"


    After entering the room, he placed the youth on the bed and was about to straighten his back when Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand was tightly grasped by the youth.


    "Master, he seems to be waking up?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran looked over. The youth had a very strong reaction right now. His face was filled with pain and his mouth was constantly mumbling something.


    She bent over and put her ear close enough to hear his whisper.


    "Mother ¡­"


    The youth''s face was filled with pain as he constantly called out to his mother.


    Dongfang Xiaoran understood and was about to withdraw her arm from the youth''s grasp when he suddenly opened his eyes. His deep blue eyes stared coldly at her.


    Dongfang Xiaoran raised her eyebrows and calmly continued to pull out her arm.


    "I saved you."


    Seeing that the youth was about to stand up, she curled her lips, "You''d better not move. You''re overtaxing your spiritual energy, and furthermore, your breathing is disorderly. You must have suffered serious internal injuries!"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    The youth coldly said, completely ignoring her words. He held the edge of the bed and was about to stand up again.


    Dongfang Xiaoran curled her lips. She crossed her arms over her chest and stood to the side to see what he was going to do.


    However, his injuries were really severe. Just as he managed to prop himself up from the bed, his body went limp, and he collapsed to the side.


    Dongfang Xiaoran quickly supported him and threw him onto the bed, ignoring his struggles.


    "You better not move again! "If you don''t want to die!"


    The youth raised his head. His beautiful lips were as white as snow, tightly closed. His pair of blue eyes were like ice as he looked at her expressionlessly. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and asked, "Do you think you can save me?"

 C23

    Dongfang Xiaoran raised her brows in confusion. "What do you mean?"


    The young man turned his face away, "Only a Grade 3 Fantasy spirit pill can save me!"


    Fantasy spirit pill?


    In this continent, apothecaries were the most popular occupation. Furthermore, apothecaries were extremely rare, and among the ordinary tier apothecaries, apothecaries who could forge grade-1 or grade-2 pills could be conferred a title in any capital. From this, it could be seen how rare and valuable apothecaries were.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was worried. Where was she going to find a Grade 3 Fantasy spirit pill for him?


    By the way, you can ask her cheap master!


    She made up her mind. Looking at the youth, Dongfang Xiaoran raised her eyebrows and asked, "If I save you, I will ¡­"


    "How are you going to repay me?"


    The young man turned his head, his ice-blue eyes staring straight at her. He originally wanted to ridicule the girl for not knowing her limits, did he really think that the Fantasy spirit pill would be that easy to obtain? However, when she met Dongfang Xiaoran''s smiling gaze, she swallowed down the words at the corner of her mouth.


    "Say it, your conditions?" He can''t die yet, he still wants to avenge his mother! Kill that man!


    Dongfang Xiaoran rubbed her nose and spoke the words that had been plotting in her heart for a long time. "How about this? If I save you, then how about you be my subordinate for three years?"


    The youth went silent, and for a moment, he didn''t make a sound.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was not in a hurry either.


    "You don''t need to be in a hurry to answer. You can think about it first ¡­"


    The young man suddenly interrupted her, "Alright! I will stay by your side for three years! "


    Dongfang Xiaoran smiled. "My name is Dongfang Xiaoran. Tell me your name."


    "Li Luo."


    After the waiter served the dishes and settled Lo Li down, Dongfang Xiaoran returned to her room. Lil ''White stayed in Lo''s room and ate his roasted chicken.


    She used her Spiritual Sense to probe her storage ring and took out a book on Sound Transmission Flute to read. After that, Dongfang Xiaoran imitated what was said and closed her eyes, releasing her mental power onto the sound transmission flute.


    After feeling the light for a while, she opened her eyes.


    The sound transmission flute floated in midair. Suddenly, it dispersed into a ring of green mist, and the mist dissipated, revealing a picture. The man in purple clothes lazily leaned on the imperial concubine chair, playing with a pure white porcelain cup in his hand.


    Due to the angle, Dongfang Xiaoran was unable to see his face. However, she could feel that he had a very handsome face.


    Before Di Qing Mo could reply, Dongfang Xiaoran went straight to the point and asked with a smile: "Master, you should have a Grade 3 Fantasy spirit pill right?"


    A deep voice replied, "Not at all."


    Dongfang Xiaoran was depressed. "Really?" Then wouldn''t what she said to Lo Li be empty words? Where would she go to find a Tier 3 Fantasy Pill for him in such a short period of time? This sort of thing had always been priceless. It might even be hidden away by someone. Where would she find it?


    Just as she was about to lose all hope, Di Qing Mo''s voice once again rang out: "However, I know where it is. Moreover, it''s pretty close to you."


    Dong Fang Xiaoran came to life and asked in surprise, "Where?"


    "The Imperial Capital''s auction house. Hmm, you should still be able to make it in time if you rush over now!"


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away!"


    Di Qing Mo didn''t question her specifically. At that end, he lightly raised his hand and took a sip of tea. With a flick of his sleeve, the sound transmission flute returned to its original form.


    Leaning back in the chaise longue, he did not move for a long time. The lights outside the window dimmed, and the man''s side face was so beautiful that it seemed like a beautiful painting.

 C24

    A voice suddenly sounded out, "Mistress, this girl doesn''t look that old, but she actually has such a strong mental strength?"


    Di Qingmo''s sexy thin lips slightly pursed and raised a tiny curve. That was a smile. Xiao Yun who had spoken was shocked. He actually saw Master smiling because of a girl?


    Di Qing Mo did not answer Xiao Yun''s question, but he felt a tinge of admiration in his heart. As expected, people like Xiao Yun, although their spiritual power was strong, they could only send a sound transmission using a sound transmission flute, but they were absolutely unable to reach the realm of shadow transmission. However, Dongfang Xiaoran, although her cultivation was not high, her spiritual power was weak, yet she was able to use a sound transmission flute in one go and reach the realm of shadow transmission.


    It seemed that he shouldn''t have given her the book on beginner summoning. He should have given her the advanced rank.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, on the other hand, naturally didn''t know that the sound transmission flute still needed cultivation. She had no idea how shocking the image that she had just created with her spiritual power was.


    After putting the sound transmission flute back into her storage ring, she quickly opened the door to Li Luo''s room.


    With a face full of smiles, he said, "There''s hope for the Fantasy spirit pill. Just wait for me here. Little White, follow me!"


    Li Luo watched Dongfang Xiaoran''s figure leave the room. His thin lips were pursed, and his blue eyes were no longer cold. There was an additional emotion he could not understand within them.


    He walked around the streets, wanting to find someone to ask. It was only then that Dongfang Xiaoran knew how easy it was to find the auction house.


    In front of him was a separate building. It was very tall and took up a large amount of space. Above the wooden entrance of the building was a large signboard with five golden words engraved on it: Imperial City Auction House.


    There were many auction houses in the imperial city, and this one had the largest one, the highest position, and the most reputation. Many people liked to sell some class-level items at the Imperial City Auction House.


    In addition, the reason the Imperial City Auction House was so popular was also because of their background. One had to know that the Imperial City Auction House, the Imperial City Mercenary Group, and the Imperial City''s Pill Refining Valley were allied together.


    She lifted a foot and was just about to go in when she suddenly turned around and walked into a side alley. In the dim light, she craftily touched the blue teardrop stone hanging on her neck with her fingertip. A faint blue light flashed, and then, in the next moment, the person who came out had become a completely different stranger.


    This was a basic Blue Tear Stone skill, Human Manifestation. It was her, but others didn''t see her.


    In the dark of the night, the Imperial City Auction House was brightly lit and the quiet pavilion outside was actually the hottest moment of the auction. The circular structure inside expanded everyone''s field of vision to a certain extent.


    In the middle was a large stage for auctioning, surrounded by circular rooms and tables, much like the architecture of a modern opera house.


    At this moment, it was bustling with noise and excitement. At a glance, the first floor to the fifth floor was already filled with many buyers.


    "I wonder what will be auctioned off?" Why are there so many guests who have come to bid? " Dongfang Xiaoran muttered to herself as she walked around the crowd and up the stairs to the third floor. She casually found a seat and sat down. Her eyes were not the least bit idle as she sized up this auction place.

 C25

    Very soon, just as she sat down, a waiter came up to her and asked, "May I ask if young master is here to commission an auction or to bid for the goods?"


    Only then did Dongfang Xiaoran retract her gaze and calmly sized up the waiters in front of her. They were all wearing the same dark blue uniform. Their hair was tied up high with a wooden hairpin.


    "For the goods." She chuckled.


    "Alright, this is the young master''s number plate. Please accept it!"


    The waiter handed over a wooden sign that was about the size of a palm. It was thin and held very lightly, and it said: No.99, Third Floor.


    Dongfang Xiaoran curled her lips. She placed the tablet on the wooden table beside her and looked back at the arena.


    At this moment, a small storage ring was being auctioned off on the high platform. The price of this storage ring had already skyrocketed to the price of a mansion.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was a bit surprised. She''d heard that the entrustment fee for the Imperial City Auction House was very low. Even the owner of the object would have so many gold pearls in his hands.


    "May I know which item this young master is after tonight?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran unconsciously turned her head and saw a man dressed in white looking at her with a smile. The man was extremely handsome, and had a scholarly aura to him.


    At this moment, he was holding a cup of tea and lightly sipping it. Seeing that she had turned around, he put down the cup and said, "I am Mo Li. May I know your name, young master?"


    She suddenly opened the paper fan in her hand and inadvertently glanced at the picture of a white-backed mountain. After that, Dongfang Xiaoran smiled and said, "I am White Fan."


    Mo Li looked at the fan in her hand and nodded in understanding without revealing anything. He asked again, "I wonder which item Brother Bai Fan came for tonight?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran raised her eyebrows and said in a leisurely tone, "I was just taking a casual look. I might want to sell whatever I saw."


    Looking at Mo Li, she casually asked, "Does Brother Mo Li know what kind of items will be here tonight?"


    Mo Li smiled and turned his head to the side. His gaze landed on the high platform.


    At this moment, there were only three items left on the stage that were covered by black gauze. They were the items that remained for the auction tonight.


    Brother White Fan, please take a look. From left to right, the first item is a feather from a Thousand Snow Spirit Bird, the second is a magical crystal from a rank 1 White Tiger, and the third is the biggest attraction tonight. A pill from the Imperial City Auction House is a Tier 3 Fantasy Pill.


    Mo Li rolled up his sleeves, picked up the cup of tea on the table, and took another sip with a smile.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran heard about the Illusory Spirit Pill, her heart tightened. She pretended to be relaxed as she said, "It can''t be. The rank 3 Illusory Spirit Pill is extremely precious, but it can''t increase the cultivation of one''s spiritual energy like other pills. It''s only a healing pill used to heal wounds that have been inflicted on one''s body from the backlash of spiritual energy. Why do so many people want it?"


    "There''s one thing Brother Bai Fan is ignoring, the Fantasy spirit pills can protect the dantian of the heart during the time of the advancement."


    "Oh ¡­" Only now did Dongfang Xiaoran understand. At the same time, she was also depressed. Why was it so troublesome!? It seemed that she would have to spend the next few days at the casino after buying the Fantasy Spirit Pill. Fortunately, this Imperial City Auction House could pay her off in short instalments!


    The two were separated by a table, so it was inconvenient to speak. Dongfang Xiaoran dragged a stool over.


    "Brother Mo Li, do you mind sharing a table with me?"

 C26

    "Brother White Fan, please feel free." Mo Li stretched out his hand in a gesture of invitation.


    At this time, Dongfang Xiaoran looked up at the stage. At this moment, the Illusory Spirit Pill was about to be auctioned off.


    She suddenly thought of something and turned her head towards Mo Li. "Brother Mo Li wouldn''t want this Fantasy Spirit Pill as well, right?"


    Her heart tightened. This youth in white clothes in front of her, although he was low-key and inconspicuous, he still exuded the aura of a noble. If he were to join in, then wouldn''t it be even harder for her to bid for the Illusory Spirit Pill?


    Fortunately, she had thought too much.


    Mo Li shook his head. "No, I just came here to take a look. I won''t bid for anything."


    At this moment, she finally felt relieved.


    Mo Li smiled. "Could it be that Brother Bai Fan has set his eyes on this Fantasy Spirit Pill?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran leaned against the chair behind her and spread out her folding fan. She raised her eyebrows as her eyes brimmed with interest. She said firmly, "Yes, I want to take down this Fantasy Spirit Pill!"


    The smile in Mo Li''s eyes became even wider. Xiu Yun, the manservant beside him, was stunned. His eyes instantly fell on Dongfang Xiaoran''s body.


    The young master in front of him looked to be about fourteen or fifteen years old. He was thin and petite, and the only one who should be fair and tender should be a young master from a rich family. After all, if he were to meet the people from the four noble families, and the Illusory Spirit Pills were extremely rare, then there would be over a hundred people staring at this pill tonight.


    Naturally, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t know that in the eyes of others, she had already become synonymous with a pauper. Words about wanting to win the Fantasy spirit pill had become nonsense. She didn''t know the limits of the heavens and the earth.


    "Now it''s our last auction item of the night! I believe everyone has long heard of this auction item. It is our Imperial City Auction House''s own item ¡ª ¡ª a Grade Three Fantasy spirit pill! "


    On the stage, the auctioneer''s voice suddenly rang out, and spiritual energy mixed with his voice instantly spread to every corner of the auction ground.


    The crowd burst into an uproar. Indeed, it was as Mo Li had said. Many of the people in the auction house had come for this Fantasy spirit pill.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was still fanning herself with a white paper fan as usual. She had a leisurely expression, and didn''t seem to be under any pressure at all.


    Mo Li smiled and joked, "It seems like Brother Bai Fan already has a plan?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran touched Lil ''White who was lying on her lap and shook her head. "It''s not like that. There''s a lot of pressure here!"


    "One hundred and ten thousand going once!" "The price that Master Zhang offered is one hundred and ten thousand gold coins. Is there anyone else who wants to bid higher than Master Zhang?"


    the waiter shouted.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was unhurried as she stared at the arena. She was currently waiting for the final moment. When the time came, she would be slightly taller than the last person.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand!"


    Suddenly, a crisp female voice rang out from the second floor. It was also a voice mixed with spirit energy, and when Dongfang Xiaoran looked towards the source of the voice, she saw that it was coming from a private room on the second floor. There was a light yellow muslin hanging outside the private room, and through the haze, she could see about three or four people sitting inside.


    As for the woman who had spoken, she parted a corner of the veil and stood out. However, her face was covered with a layer of white gauze, making it impossible for Dongfang Xiaoran to see her exact appearance.


    Separated by quite a distance, one could only see the exquisite and graceful figure of this woman. Presumably, she was a beautiful beauty.


    Chapter 27: Necessity


    After a minute of silence, Young Master Zhang from the first floor stood up. His face was red and his entire body was trembling. He raised the wooden signboard in his hand and said with a trembling voice, "One hundred and sixty thousand!"


    "One hundred and seventy thousand." Without even a pause, the female voice on the second floor continued to yell. It was clear how determined the other party was to win.


    One hundred and seventy thousand people had unknowingly reached such a high price. The crowd suddenly broke out in a flurry of discussion, and the whole auction house was abuzz with noise. On the stage, under the lights, the Fantasy spirit pills were enveloped in crystals.


    Dongfang Xiaoran chuckled and followed Mo Li''s example. She poured herself a cup of tea to drink. In fact, she was trying to calm herself down because she had met someone who had a hard time going out.


    "Brother Mo Li, do you know where this girl came from?"


    As the saying goes, one knows oneself and the enemy is victorious in every battle. Taking advantage of the time between the two parties, Dongfang Xiaoran casually asked.


    However, if it was a large family that frequently appeared, everyone would probably recognize them and be more familiar with them. After all, although the capital had numerous famous people as numerous as the clouds, the public gossip and influence could not be underestimated.


    Mo Li''s gaze followed Dongfang Xiaoran''s gaze and landed in a private room on the second floor. He looked at the woman with the white veil and shook his head, "The Cloudwater Manor on the second floor has always been a private room reserved by the crown prince of the imperial family, Qi Yunchen. However, a woman has now come out of it. I''m not sure about that."


    Crown Prince, Qi Yunchen?


    Then it had to do with the people of the royal family?


    Dongfang Xiaoran pondered for a moment and instantly understood the current situation. The royal family had interfered, it was extremely disadvantageous to her! It seemed that if she wanted to obtain the Fantasy spirit pill, it wouldn''t be easy for her to win it from the royal family with just her bid!


    Everyone knew that even the four powerful families were below the royal family, after all, the royal family''s influence was unfathomable, they had won over countless forces on the surface, and in order to hold back the four great families, the royal family had formed an alliance with the four great families in all sorts of ways, just like the current crown prince Qi Yunchen''s mother, the current empress of East Flower Country, was a member of the Xiahou family. Furthermore, the royal family of East Flower Country had a Divine Beast guarding them, and although no one had seen that Divine Beast in thousands of years, it was still better to believe in legends.


    Mo Li also thought of this and laughed, "It seems that it will be difficult for Brother Bai Fan to obtain the Fantasy Spirit Pill right now!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran had already secretly made up her mind. Even if she couldn''t obtain the Illusionary Spirit Pill from the auction house, she would still join in. She would raise the price to an astronomical level and let them compete with her for it!


    "Lil ''White, go and take a look at the situation over there and report to me!" Dongfang Xiaoran caressed Lil ''White as if it was an accident and placed it on the ground. She then used her mental power to instruct Lil'' White in her Spirit Sea.


    With a flash of silver light, Whitey''s white body disappeared.


    "The number ten lady on the second floor bids one hundred seventy thousand, is there anyone higher than that?" One hundred and seventy thousand yuan for the first time ¡­ "One hundred and seventy thousand going twice ¡­"


    A crafty look flashed across his eyes as he raised the sign in his hand.


    Qing Qing replied calmly, "Two hundred thousand!" Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t use her spirit energy, but she was very clear in the silence. Of course, the waiter also heard her and quickly asked, "The number 99 on the third floor, did it bid two hundred thousand?"


    "Now, the young master of the third floor has bid two hundred thousand, is there anyone higher than that?"


    Once again, the scene became quiet. Almost everyone''s gaze turned towards Dongfang Xiaoran. She pursed her lips into a smile and lazily leaned against the railing.


    There was a blue and white porcelain cup in his hand. He was very relaxed.

 C27

    "Two hundred thousand going once ¡­" The entire hall was silent.


    "Two hundred thousand going twice ¡­" The crowd broke out into a flurry of discussion. After all, from Dongfang Xiaoran''s appearance, she didn''t seem like someone who could pay two hundred thousand gold coins. As for the person in question, he leaned against the railing, the corner of his mouth curving into a subtle arc.


    "Two hundred thousand going thrice ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran looked playfully at the Water Cloud Bureau who was pulling the muslin. They were no longer bidding. This was truly boring.


    "Deal!" As the hammer''s voice faded, the audience looked at her, who was standing by the railing, as if they were all waiting to see if he could hand over the two hundred thousand gold coins. "Give the Tier 3 Fantasy Pill to our young master, please transfer it to him from backstage."


    Dongfang Xiaoran stood up and thanked Mo Li. Then, she followed the servant to the backstage.


    "Master Bai Fan, this is the Tier 3 Fantasy Pill that you just bid for. I wonder where your money is?" The boss smirked as he quietly ordered his subordinates to surround Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Naturally, Dongfang Xiaoran saw the boss''s actions and smiled coldly. She took out a hundred thousand gold coins from her storage ring and handed it to the boss, "These are one hundred thousand gold coins. This little brother doesn''t have enough money on me. How about we split it in a short period of time?"


    Seeing this, the owner nodded his head repeatedly, held the one hundred thousand gold coins and smiled obsequiously. "Alright, alright, alright, the young master has the final say, but we have to make a written statement. We both have a guarantee for this, don''t we?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran suppressed the discomfort in her stomach when she saw her boss''s greasy smile. Instead of signing the contract, she would pay the remaining 100,000 gold coins in four batches. When the time came, both the goods would be paid. The two of them signed the contract and it took effect immediately.


    After receiving the Fantasy Spirit Pill, Dongfang Xiaoran took out one and handed it to Li Luo. As she watched Li Luo consume it, she smiled and asked, "How do you feel?"


    Li Luo tested out the spiritual energy in his body. He felt that the Fantasy spirit pill was like a gurgling stream, slowly pouring into his dantian. He immediately felt that his body was a lot better.


    Seeing that Li Luo''s complexion had improved, Dongfang Xiaoran turned around and walked towards the door. Not long later, a crisp and slightly smiling female voice entered Li Luo''s ears, "Guard Li Luo, shouldn''t you hurry up and catch up?"


    Li Luo clenched his fist, and turned to follow.


    At the door, Dongfang Xiaoran seemed to see a familiar figure. When she got closer, she saw that it was Di Qingmo still wearing that mask. Wasn''t it weird to be walking on the street? She only took a glance at Di Qingmo. If she wanted to meet him in the sound transmission flute, she could do so no matter how she saw him.


    She continued forward, leaving Luo Yuan behind her.


    "Brother Bai Fan, please wait." A man called out to her from behind. When he walked up to Dongfang Xiaoran, she noticed that he had a straight back and a noble air to him, so she guessed which rich family''s young master he was from.


    "Brother, how may I help you?" Dongfang Xiaoran cupped her hands in a greeting. That person slightly nodded in response. From this, it could be seen that this person was either proud and arrogant, or had power within his family.


    "My name is Qi Tianchen, and the person beside me is Murong Jinfeng. Seeing Brother Bai Fan throwing away so much money in the auction house, he must have a very straightforward personality, so I came here to visit and hope to be friends with Brother Bai Fan." As Qi Tianchen spoke, he didn''t lower his head in the slightest, and he exuded a very proud air.


    Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly thought of something. Someone had once said that Dongfang Ya was the bride-to-be of the current dynasty''s crown prince, and this crown prince was even more valiant and handsome. She had asked the crown prince for his name, and after some thought, it seemed that his name was Qi Tianchen. No wonder he was unwilling to lower himself to others the moment he appeared. He turned out to be the crown prince. It seemed like Dongfang Yaruo''s fiance was not that great after all.


    Perhaps it was because she was just playing around, but Dongfang Xiaoran covered her face with a smile and said, "Qi Tianchen?" I''ve never heard that there are many playboys in the city, so I can''t remember all of them.


    These words made Murong Jinfeng burst into laughter. Qi Tianchen was also very embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. If he didn''t give up on the average person, he would probably start fighting right away.


    "Brother Bai Fan is really funny." Qi Tianchen laughed embarrassedly. He glanced at the people around him from time to time, but didn''t know what to say.


    "Since you have nothing else, brother Qi, then I''ll take my leave." Dongfang Xiaoran greeted Qi Tianchen once again, then she covered her mouth as she smiled and walked in the opposite direction of Qi Tianchen.


    Qi Tianchen was left standing on the road. He no longer hid the ridicule he had for Dongfang Xiaoran in his heart. He was extremely embarrassed. The Crown Prince didn''t recognize him even when standing in front of him. He wanted to see if he could use this man, but he didn''t expect him to be so blind.


    "Hahahahaha." Dongfang Xiaoran smiled as she walked, completely ignoring the strange gazes from the people around her. At this moment, she seemed to have endless energy and was able to pretend that she didn''t know the crown prince and was watching him suffer. This was truly too interesting.


    Luan Luan silently followed behind her. She lowered her head as if to say that I didn''t know her, that I had nothing to do with her. Dongfang Xiaoran would occasionally turn around and see his appearance. She suddenly felt that he was quite handsome, just that he was too easy to be arrogant and spoiled. From time to time, she would tease and tease him.


    She wanted to protect every single person she treasured. In her previous life, besides her grandfather, she didn''t have anyone else that she wanted to protect, but in this life, he had an elder brother and an elder uncle, and they had always been very good to her, so even if her hands were covered in blood, she still had to protect them well.


    Thus, she continued to stroll around the streets. After all, she was still a girl. Not long later, her hands were filled with all sorts of things to eat and play with.


    "Falling!" Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly waved her hand excitedly at Li Luo, who was a distance away from her, as if she was an innocent child.


    She was just thinking about how to get far away from Dongfang Xiaoran when she heard his shout. She helplessly walked towards him. "What ¡­" Before he could finish his words, something was stuffed into his mouth. Upon closer inspection, he could taste a sweet and greasy taste.


    "The candied fruits are delicious, right?" Dongfang Xiaoran smiled as she spoke. As she looked at Li Luoluo''s helpless expression, she smiled even more. Then, she stuffed the stick into Li Luoluo''s hand. "Take it yourself."


    After she finished planning out the candied fruits, Dongfang Xiaoran continued to run around. As she ran, she complained that Lil ''White had disappeared. She knew that she was going to play, so she didn''t bring her along.

 C28

    He even forgot to take out the candied fruits in his mouth. It was only when Dongfang Xiaoran called out to him again from the distance that he finally reacted and quickly followed. But now, he suddenly felt that this woman didn''t seem to be bad.


    "Little White!" "Where did you run off to!?" A woman''s voice came from the distance. Everyone turned their heads to look at the voice. Following it, the footsteps became slower and slower.


    Indeed, it was better to stay far away ¡­


    "Little White, where did you run off to!?" Dongfang Xiaoran was playing happily when she saw Whitey suddenly appear in front of her. She immediately forgot about her image and loudly shouted. She even forgot to use her spiritual sense to talk to the spirit beasts.


    After shouting, Dongfang Xiaoran was also filled with regret. Being stared at like this was very awkward. She picked up Little White and pulled him into an alley at an extremely fast speed.


    "Quick, get back to reality! Where did you run off to!?" Dongfang Xiaoran had clearly already forgotten about the awkwardness just now. She put the main issue at hand. "Otherwise, I won''t let you eat roasted chicken from now on."


    After hearing that, Xiao Bai clearly started to get anxious. It put a bunch of spirit herbs in its mouth and said urgently, "Woman, I, this divine beast, found some spirit herbs for you out of good intentions. I can sell it for money!" That''s how you treat your benefactor! "


    Hearing this, Dongfang Xiaoran lowered her head and saw that there were indeed a lot of spiritual herbs. She picked one up and said, "This is Ice and Snow Grass. It''s quite strong in medicinal properties, so it should be able to sell for some money.


    "I''ll forgive you for your meritorious service." Dongfang Xiaoran turned her head and spoke arrogantly, "Let''s go to the Spirit Grass Hall and see how much this Ice and Snow Grass will sell for."


    "I want to eat roasted chicken for selling spiritual herbs!" Lil ''White said excitedly. It seemed to have smelled the fragrance of the roasted chicken and jumped up and down excitedly.


    "Let''s see how much it can be sold for first." While Whitey was immersed in the world of roasting chickens, a bucket of cold water suddenly splashed down, completely extinguishing its interest.


    "If you don''t throw a bucket of cold water when you leave, will you die?" On the way to the Spirit Grass Hall, Lil ''White complained to Li Luoluo. It was not easy to see so many roasted chickens in front of him, but he actually poured a bucket of water over them. It made him angry.


    Dongfang Xiaoran thought to herself, this person''s identity is definitely not simple. This sort of natural temperament is something that ordinary people can''t imitate. But since this person didn''t say anything, then she might as well pretend to be confused.


    As soon as they entered, a strong fragrance assaulted their nostrils. For a moment, they felt as if they were walking in a fairyland filled with spirit flowers and spirit plants. The fragrance assailed their noses and penetrated their hearts, and when they finally came back to their senses, they found that the Sect Leader had been standing in front of them for a long time.


    "Manager, I''m sorry, but the fragrance of this place is extremely rich. It really makes one involuntarily enter a fairyland like situation. Please forgive me for being neglectful." Dongfang Xiaoran was a good judge of the situation, making it difficult for people to pick out any questions.


    "Are those two gongzis here?" The manager asked.


    "I heard that you are here to buy spiritual herbs, so I wanted to ask you to see if you can take my spiritual herbs." As he spoke, he took out a handful of Ice and Snow Grass from his storage ring and handed it over to the manager.


    The shopkeeper took it over and examined it carefully. He said, "Please wait a moment, I''ll go ask our hall master if he wants to accept this spiritual herb."


    "Sorry for the trouble, Manager." Dongfang Xiaoran bowed to the manager, then she sat down and waited a while with Luo Yuan.


    Not long later, the manager came out. After coming out, he had a face full of smiles. Those who did not know what he was doing would think that he had gotten lucky.


    "Manager, how is it?" Dongfang Xiaoran stood up and asked. However, from the looks of it, the manager shouldn''t be able to keep this matter in suspense.


    "Congratulations young master, our hall master is willing to purchase these Ice and Snow Grass at a high price." Judging from the owner''s reaction, it seemed like he had some sort of relationship with the boss, so he couldn''t be careless. "Also, our hall master said that if you want to sell any spiritual herbs, you can come to our Spirit Grass Hall to sell them in the future. We can consider it a long-term purchase.


    Hearing the manager''s words, Dongfang Xiaoran indeed felt that this was a way to make money, so she agreed. Originally, she didn''t think that just entering a Spiritual Medicine Hall by chance would become a crucial step that would change her fate later on.


    Dongfang Xiaoran walked out of the Spiritual Herbs Hall with the golden beads. The herbs that Xiao Bai brought did sell for quite a good price. Now, she was rich as well.


    "Boiled chicken, roasted chicken, roasted chicken." Lil ''White used his Spiritual Sense to converse with her, but he always said the same word. Dongfang Xiaoran sighed in her heart. Could it be that she raised a glutton?


    Just as she was using her Spiritual Awareness to bicker with Little White, a sweet female voice suddenly sounded out, "Big Brother Feng Jin, this spirit beast is so cute. I also want one."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Xiaoran looked up and saw a girl wearing a green light skirt pointing at Whitey beside her as she spoke to the man beside her in a spoiled manner. Furthermore, the man seemed to be very satisfied with it.


    As the man consoled the girl who was acting like a spoiled child, he walked up to Dongfang Xiaoran and said, "I really like this spirit beast. I wonder if you would be willing to part with me?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran searched through her memories and found that the man in front of her was Shangguan Feng Jin, the man she had arranged to marry since she was young. Although she knew that he had wanted to break the engagement for a long time, he still used her spirit beast to brazenly please other girls on the streets.


    "I''m sorry, although my spirit pet is a bit stupid, I don''t plan on selling it." Dongfang Xiaoran touched Lil ''White''s fur, and a cold light shot out from her eyes and into Shangguan Feng''s eyes.


    Sensing her gaze, Shangguan Feng felt a chill run down his spine. He thought to himself: "This person doesn''t seem to have a strong aura, why is he suppressing me now?"


    Although he still feared Dongfang Xiaoran''s aura, with a beauty by his side, how could he possibly lose face?


    Therefore, he grabbed Dongfang Xiaoran''s shoulder as she was about to leave and secretly exerted his strength. "Brother, I think it''s better if you give up on me. Otherwise, if this deal fails, you''ll also injure yourself."


    The threat in his words was obvious. Shangguan Feng thought he could use his spiritual power to defeat Dongfang Xiaoran, but unfortunately, he was wrong.


    Dongfang Xiaoran sneered. She secretly activated the blue tear stone in her hand, and through the blue tear stone, a massive aura formed around her. His hand that was holding onto Dongfang Xiaoran''s shoulder also unconsciously dropped down.

 C29

    Watching Shangguan Feng Jin''s fleeing figure, Dongfang Xiaoran grabbed his wrist and said coldly, "Do you want to leave? However, it''s not so easy to let you go now. "


    He continued to urge the Blue Tear Stone and guided Shangguan Fengjin towards Xiahou Qingqing. When he had walked to a suitable distance, Dongfang Xiaoran controlled him to raise his arm and give Xiahou Qingqing a ruthless slap on the face.


    Xia Hou Qing was a good friend of Dongfang Yanluo, and upon closer inspection, they were indeed grouped in groups of people. After being slapped by Shangguan Feng, the image Xiahou Qing had been able to maintain instantly changed, and her face twisted in anger appeared in front of them.


    "Shangguan Feng Jin! You actually dared to hit me! " The screams of Xiahou Qingqing attracted the attention of the bystanders.


    She was from the Xiahou Clan, and she was close friend with the young miss of the Dongfang family, Dongfang Yayuo. When had she ever suffered such humiliation before? She immediately pushed Shangguan Fengjin back a few steps and he staggered a few steps before regaining his balance. At this time, Xiahou Qingqing had already turned and left in a huff.


    Shangguan Feng Jin knew that he had been tricked, so he turned around to look for Dongfang Xiaoran, but after searching for a while, he couldn''t find her. He knew that she had secretly left when Shangguan Feng Jin had beaten up Xia Hou Qing.


    After teaching Shangguan Fengjin a lesson, Dongfang Xiaoran returned to the Eastern Residence. It had to be said that the martial skills on the stalls were not all bad, but it all depended on luck and fortune. This allowed her to find two martial skills.


    On the night she returned, she heard Di Qing Mo''s voice and entered the sound transmission flute again. That person laid on a soft bed, his surroundings were filled with traces of white smoke, as if he was in paradise.


    "Take these high level Qi Methods to practice." Di Qing Mo seemed to have already known what she was going to say. He spoke without waiting for her to speak. Indeed, at Dongfang Xiaoran''s current level, even if she was given a higher level cultivation technique, she would still be able to eat it all. The rest was just a matter of the world.


    She took these cultivation techniques and withdrew from the sound transmission flute. Her powerful spiritual force was one of the few abilities she could rely on right now, so she also borrowed her spiritual force to cultivate the high level cultivation technique given to her by Di Qing Mo.


    "Master, will there be any side effects if I let her train like this, regardless of occupation?" After Dongfang Xiaoran left, a figure flashed out and knelt before Di Qingmo.


    Di Qing Mo slowly closed his eyes. His lazy appearance made anyone who saw him feel as if he was a cat. But who would have thought that hidden behind this laziness was a ferocious beast that was ready to attack?


    In just two short days, she had already grasped most of the skills that would be difficult to cultivate. However, since Dongfang Xiaoran did not know about the matters of cultivation, no matter what profession she practiced, as long as it was pleasing to the eye, she would be able to cultivate it. She did not expect that three days later she would really be able to cultivate it to such an extent.


    However, there were many professions in one''s body, which would greatly increase one''s cultivation, as well as all kinds of offensive and defensive abilities. However, the speed of one''s training would be slower, after all, a person''s body''s endurance was still limited. Once an excessive amount of energy was absorbed into the body, the instant the energy entered the body, one would die from the sudden burst of energy.


    Dongfang Xiaoran naturally knew about this. Even if she really wanted to become strong to the point where she could suppress everyone in the Dongfang family, she was still calmly accumulating energy bit by bit. This was also the reason why Di Qingmo admired Dongfang Xiaoran so much; her tenacity and stubbornness; if she succeeded in the future, she would definitely become a sharp sword in his hands.


    After Dongfang Xiaoran returned to the Dongfang family that night, she suddenly remembered that the scumbag Shangguan Feng Jin would come tomorrow. She was unwilling to marry that scumbag Shangguan Feng Jin no matter what, and since she dared to tease girls in the streets and rob other people''s spirit beasts for a girl, she didn''t want to have anyone like that.


    Dongfang Xiaoran thought hard for an entire night. The dark circles under her eyes frightened Dongfang Yi. He almost fell off his wheelchair. Luckily, Dongfang Xiaoran held him back quickly.


    "Ran Er, do you have something on your mind?" Dongfang Yi Xuan asked. He always felt sorry for his little sister. Seeing that she hadn''t slept for the whole night, he suddenly felt that he was useless.


    "Brother, it''s alright, I just didn''t sleep well." She had indeed not slept well last night, and it was all because of the Shangguan Feng Jin that she had come today. She had seen him on the street yesterday, and he had looked pretty good, but his personality was just too bad, and he was definitely a scum. Everyone in the Dongfang family wanted her to marry him as soon as possible, probably just to make use of her last bit of value.


    Seeing the dark circles under his sister''s eyes, Dongfang Yi Xuan had almost guessed the truth. It was likely that she didn''t want to marry Shangguan Feng Jin, so he had been thinking about how to break off the engagement last night. However, his broken body didn''t help at all, which made him very upset.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who didn''t know what was going on in Dongfang Yi Xuan''s heart, was still thinking about how to break the engagement. Since he was sure that Shangguan Feng Jin was a trash, he would definitely care about his appearance.


    Just as she was thinking, Lil ''White brought a bunch of spirit herbs from who knows where. Dongfang Xiaoran took a sniff and discovered that it was actually Beauty Grass. She had read in Dongfang Yi Xuan''s book that although the Beauty Grass was called beauty, the effects of its leaves could cause one''s body to be covered with red patches, as if they were suffering from some incurable disease. If she wanted to remove these red patches, she would need to use the roots of the Beauty Grass.


    She had been worrying about how she should act ugly and scare Shangguan Feng Jin, she hadn''t thought that Little White would deliver the good news first. She thought to herself that she would sell two roasted chickens to Shangguan Feng Jin after she frightened him.


    Dongfang Xiaoran acted like she wanted to do it. She smeared the juice from the crushed leaves on her skin, and sure enough, it turned red after a short while. She then put on her veil and waited for Shangguan Feng Jin''s arrival.


    After about four hours, Shangguan Fengjin indeed came to his residence using the name of a visitor in the front hall. She stood up to welcome him, and with Dongfang Xiaoran''s beauty, even if she was masked, she was still much better than those mediocre fans outside. Therefore, when Shangguan Feng Jin came in, he made her stare at him, then walked forward and grabbed Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand and joked, "Beautiful, I''m here already, why aren''t you taking off your veil?"

 C30

    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t say anything. She forcefully retracted her hand and shook her head.


    His body flashed, and the veil fell. What entered his eyes was not a beauty, but an ugly face with red patches on it, and just as he was about to burst out pointing at Dongfang Xiaoran, he suddenly discovered that there was a red patch on his hand. At the same time, he saw that there was a red patch on Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand, and he was scared out of his wits.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s body actually had an infectious disease. This won''t do, he had to cancel the engagement! As he thought of this, he panicked and ran away. When he passed by the entrance, he even tripped over the not too tall threshold, showing just how flustered he was.


    Watching Shangguan Feng Jin run away in panic, Dongfang Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief. With today''s trouble, it would be impossible for her and Shangguan Feng Jin to continue cultivating.


    Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. During these three days, Dongfang Xiaoran''s cultivation went abnormally smoothly, and she had unintentionally comprehended the high-grade technique of spatial travel. He was very clear on the abilities of the Eastern Star Rui, and she had already cultivated to a Violet Rank High Rank Level 9 Summoner at such a young age. Therefore, even with Dongfang Xiaoran''s sudden strength, she was not a match for her.


    However, what he did not know was that Dongfang Xiaoran was no longer the trash spirit root that was once mocked and bullied by others. Furthermore, she also had the power of the blue tear stone.


    "Ran Er." The night before the competition, seeing that the lights in Dongfang Xiaoran''s room hadn''t been turned off, Dongfang Yi went up and knocked on the door. "Are you asleep?"


    Not long after knocking, there was the sound of footsteps from inside the room. The door then opened with a creak, "Brother? Why aren''t you resting at this time of the night? " It was Dongfang Xiaoran who opened the door. She was surprised to see Dongfang Yi Xuan visiting late at night. "Is there something urgent?"


    After welcoming Dongfang Yi Xuan into the house, Dongfang Xiaoran poured a cup of water for him and quietly waited for his next words.


    "Ran''er, are you confident you can win this time''s arena competition?" He didn''t dare to ask for too much. He only hoped that Dongfang Xiaoran would be able to safely walk down the arena, regardless of whether she won or lost.


    Ever since Dongfang Yi Xuan had entered the room and saw his extremely serious expression, she understood what he was about to say. After all, he was the one who cared about her the most and loved her the most, so if he didn''t have any worries right now, it would only surprise her.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll definitely be fine." Dongfang Xiaoran comforted Dongfang Yixuan. She didn''t tell anyone about how much her cultivation had improved, so naturally, Dongfang Yixuan didn''t know about it. "It''s just a competition in the arena, and there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Dongfang Xiaoran spoke with undisguised disdain for the Eastern Star Rui. This surprised Dongfang Yi Xuan. How could he speak carelessly? If someone else found out, it would be a huge mess.


    However, when he was about to say something to stop Dongfang Xiaoran, he saw that she had a serious expression and didn''t seem to be joking in the slightest. However, when he was about to say something to stop Dongfang Xiaoran, he saw that she had a serious expression and didn''t seem to be joking in the slightest.


    "Alright, be careful then. I''ll be watching you from the sidelines." Dongfang Yi Xuan looked at the person in front of him and said gently. The affection in his eyes was so deep that it could drown her out.


    Other than her grandfather, who had raised her in her previous life, no one else had said these kind words to her. Now that she saw how warm Dongfang Yi Xuan was to her, she seemed to have seen the happiest scene of her life. This further strengthened her conviction to protect them all.


    "Star Cliff Sis, why do you think Dongfang Xiaoran is getting more and more arrogant these days? Could it be that she''s practiced some sort of secret technique?" That night, Dong Fang Xing Rui''s house was still lit up. Dong Fang Qing Yu came to talk to her about tomorrow''s competition.


    "Who cares what kind of secret technique she has. With her useless spiritual roots, even if she cultivates it, what kind of results will she get?" This needle was called the dragon bone nail. As long as she was pierced by it, she wouldn''t be able to use it no matter how high her cultivation level was. She wanted to use it to torture Dongfang Xiaoran to death bit by bit.


    "But a few days ago, her technique was indeed strange." The feeling of being oppressed by Dongfang Xiaoran that day, she could still feel it now.


    "It''s just some unconventional footwork. It can help her for a while, but I''m afraid that I can''t help her in the arena." Dongfang Xing Rui put down the needle, the dangerous look in her eyes becoming even more apparent. He dared to provoke her, then he would properly taste the consequences of provoking her.


    Only Dongfang Hanzhen and Madame Li knew where they had gone to, but that was not a big deal. After all, Dongfang Hanzhen was only the future head of the family and the current head of the family, Dongfang Xiaotian, was already seated at the table. When he found out about the competition, Dongfang Xiaoran had always been recognized as a trash with no way of cultivating.


    However, this was not important. Dongfang Xingyi was a Violet Rank High Rank Level Nine and even if Dongfang Xiaoran practiced some sort of cultivation technique, she still wouldn''t be able to defeat her. A trash spirit root still couldn''t compare to a high-grade spirit root.


    Just as he was thinking this, everyone who was watching had already settled into their seats. The wager outside had also begun, and almost everyone was betting on Dong Fang Xing Rui''s victory, while Dong Fang Xiaoran was defeated.


    The onlookers were also whispering to each other. They were quite confident in the outcome. The Eastern Star Rui would definitely win. Today''s arena was indeed going to be a bit of a waste of time.


    The two people who were in the center of all this noise walked into the arena. When Dongfang Xing Rui walked in, there were quite a few cheers and applause, and there were even some people who shouted that Dongfang Xiaoran would be beaten to the ground.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was the one who pushed Dongfang Yi Xuan into the arena. She had naturally heard the words of the people around her, but she didn''t pay much attention to them. In her previous life, she had heard much more foul language than those people around her.

 C31

    "Ran Er ¡­" Naturally, Dongfang Yi Xuan also heard these insults. He looked worriedly at Dongfang Xiaoran. The feeling of being humiliated by so many people must be unbearable, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Brother, it''s alright. I will teach them a lesson one day." Dongfang Xiaoran arranged for Dongfang Yi Xuan to enter the arena. When the time was right, she would personally teach them a lesson so that they would never dare to speak again.


    "You must be careful. If you can''t win, you just admit defeat. Do not harm yourself." In his heart, he also felt that Dongfang Xiaoran''s power was not as great as Dongfang Xingran''s. Rather than being beaten to death on the field, he might as well surrender as he could and leave his life so that he could take revenge ten years later.


    "Don''t worry bro, I will win." Dongfang Xiaoran smiled at him and walked up to the arena without looking back. With her smile, Dongfang Yi Xuan relaxed. With such a confident smile, he must have been confident. Now that his Ran''er had grown up, he could finally take charge of himself.


    While Dongfang Xiaoran and Yi Xuan were conversing, Dongfang Xing Rui was already waiting on the stage. When Dongfang Xiaoran stepped onto the stage, the crowd burst into laughter. They seemed to have seen a huge joke.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression didn''t change at all when she saw all of this. On the other hand, when Dongfang Xingren heard that so many people were laughing at Dongfang Xiaoran''s overestimation of herself, she showed disdain in her eyes. A trash spirit root was just a trash spirit root.


    Ever since Dong Fang Xiaoran and Dong Fang Xing Rui set up the stage, there were many people in Dong Hua Country who wanted to watch the show. Firstly, they wanted to see how this good-for-nothing young miss with useless spiritual roots was beaten down by Dong Fang Xing Rui with superior spiritual roots.


    However, the Dongfang family''s arena was a bit different. Ever since they created the arena, they had established a rule: once the arena was set up, it would be the place where the people below would fight to the death. In the arena, people would fight to the death.


    Therefore, every time the Dongfang family opened the arena, they would attract a crowd of people to go watch. They were all curious as to how they would compete in this arena, where there was not even the slightest measure to protect their lives. Other than sabers, swords, and other weapons, the Dongfang family''s Patriarch did not mind using a concealed weapon on the arena.


    Sometimes, they would rather settle the matter in private than enter the arena themselves, because once they entered the arena, it would be a fight to the death between them and each other. Rather than putting their lives on the line for nothing, they might as well keep their lives and plan for their future.


    Not to mention that the Dongfang family had not opened the stage for several decades, just the fact that a trash with a useless spirit root like Dongfang Xiaoran actually dared to challenge Dongfang Xingran, who had a top-grade spirit root. This was one of the most amazing rumors in the Eastern Flower Country, so everyone who had heard of this matter came here to watch the battle and see just how the trash spirit root had been beaten to the point of becoming a true "useless spirit root".


    "Hey, trash, did you hear that? These are all mocking you for overestimating your own abilities, if you''re sensible, then kowtow ten times for me and let me vent my anger. If you''re on the arena, then if I don''t hold back and beat you to death, don''t blame me!" Not only did she not listen to her, she even beat up her servant, Xiao Hong. She felt that Dongfang Xiaoran had not tried to practice her magic for a very long time, so her skin was itchy.


    "Idiot." Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly thought of the curses she had used in the twenty-first century. She didn''t expect that the words she had used on Dongfang Xingren were just right and compatible.


    "What did you say?" Dongfang Xingruo clearly didn''t understand what Dongfang Xiaoran was saying.


    "Oh, I''m praising you." Dongfang Xiaoran secretly smiled in her heart as she replied. It was good that time was different in a different world. She didn''t even know what she meant by scolding people.


    "Hmph, now you know it''s too late to praise me!" Dongfang Xingren''s face was filled with pride as she spoke, but she couldn''t hold back her laughter anymore.


    "You can figure this out even by using your brain, okay? Eastern Xingran, you really are an idiot. You didn''t bring your brain with you when you went out, right?" Dongfang Xiaoran said with a smile.


    Hearing this, no matter how stupid Dong Fang Xing Rui was, she could hear the mockery in his words. She thought for a while before anger burst forth from her eyes: "Dong Fang Xiao Ran, you dare to mess with me!"


    "What I''m playing with is you. If you get knocked down by me today, then kneel down and kowtow ten times for me. Perhaps I might be able to be happy for a moment and not take your life." For a time, Dongfang Xiaoran had already replied to what Dongfang Xing Rui had said. She was so angry that Dongfang Xing Rui''s entire body trembled. She, who had always lived in luxury, had never received such an insult before.


    Therefore, Dongfang Xiaoran, you must die here today in order to dispel the hatred in my heart!


    The enraged Dongfang Xing Rui was the first to attack. The anger in her body rose to the peak of Violet Rank in an instant. She wanted Dongfang Xiaoran to die in this arena without a single trace of her bones remaining!


    With this thought in mind, Dongfang Xing Rui''s body was gradually surrounded by lightning to protect her. It turned out that she had already comprehended the Lightning Summoning Technique while she was cultivating! If she were to put aside the enmity between her and Dongfang Xiaoran, she was indeed a genius who could freely control the Lightning Summoning Art at such a young age. If she were to properly cultivate such a talent, she would definitely be able to accomplish something in the future, but it was a pity that Dongfang Xingren was so proud and arrogant that she didn''t put anyone in her eyes. Moreover, she didn''t know how to restrain herself, so even if she had a higher talent and a stronger cultivation, she still wouldn''t be able to escape from the circle set for her by the outside world.


    On the other hand, Dongfang Xiaoran, the young miss who was always regarded as trash by everyone, had been humiliated since she was young, so even if she was placed in a world full of stars, she would not be moved in the slightest. Furthermore, once she made a decision, she would definitely go all out to accomplish it.

 C32

    Dongfang Xiaoran hastily dodged. Her peripheral vision swept over to the place where she had just stood, and the place where the lightning had struck was instantly scorched black. If she had been struck by a bolt of lightning, even if she didn''t die, she would at least have sustained internal injuries.


    However, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t seem to show any signs of panic, nor did she show any signs of panic. On the contrary, her calmness only angered her, and in an instant, she was even more closely packed than before, chasing after Dongfang Xingran''s figure. Under this intense attack, Dongfang Xiaoran wasn''t immune to any injuries, but her clothes were only burnt, and she wasn''t injured at all.


    "Trash, you should surrender as soon as possible. Don''t lose too badly in the end!" She hadn''t used all of her strength just now. She felt that she didn''t need to use all of her strength to deal with a trash like Dongfang Xiaoran, but she didn''t think that this trash''s movement technique was truly strange, he could even avoid her Lightning Summoning Art. However, she only dodged the Lightning Summoning Art, so she wouldn''t hold back her strength anymore.


    In a short amount of time, the wind and clouds changed color, and the sand on the ground were also lifted up. It was as if the flags on the stage were being forcefully pulled up by someone, and they all raised their hands to cover the flying sand. A few soldiers were unable to block the sand, so a few wounds instantly appeared on their neck and neck, causing them to cry out in so much pain that it could be seen just how dangerous Dongfang Xiaoran was.


    A feeling of unease rose in Dongfang Yi. This flying sand was full of murderous intent. If he was not careful, he could be injured like those soldiers. It could be fatal!


    Just as everyone was thinking about Dongfang Xiaoran''s fate in the arena, the sandstorm suddenly stopped without any warning. Everyone looked at the arena and saw that the two of them were standing firmly on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, everyone began to guess what was going on. After all, this didn''t seem like the results were out yet, and not long later, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. When she saw this, the audience instantly cried out.


    However, just as everyone was cheering, Dongfang Xing Rui suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. In an instant, the entire stadium was silent.


    What was going on? Everyone wanted to ask, could it be that this trash had really injured a person with superior spiritual roots? The sky had just been filled with yellow sand, so they couldn''t see what was happening on the stage. They naturally had no way of knowing just what had happened. However, some people knew that it was the Dongfang family''s head, Dongfang Xiaotian.


    As for the battle just now, his vision had been filled with sand and he couldn''t see anything. Thus, Dongfang Xiaotian used his spirit sense to enter the ring. He hadn''t thought that he would see such a surprising scene.


    Dongfang Xiaoran made a few hand seals with her hands as she muttered to herself. Not long later, Dongfang Xiaotian discovered that she had moved from her original position to Dongfang Xingren''s side. While she was busy casting spells, she took the chance to seriously injure her. However, the moment Dongfang Xing Rui was injured, she was forced to stop her incantation. The aftershocks left behind by her magic power had caused the two of them to experience shock in their inner residences. Only then did the scene begin.


    Dongfang Xiaoran had always been known as a trash spirit root, but now she was able to easily use the high-level summoning technique ¡ª Space Teleportation. This was truly unbelievable. Could it be that she had been hiding her spirit root attribute all this time?


    After all, the winner was already decided. Dongfang Xiaoran had just severely injured the Eastern Star Rui''s strength, and she was definitely at least at the White Rank. He even saw some traces of a warrior mage in her actions, which he needed to carefully investigate in the future.


    On the arena stage, the two were already vomiting blood, but Dongfang Xiaoran was still standing there as if nothing had happened. On the other hand, Dongfang Xing Rui was lying on the ground, unable to stand up.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran!" Today, I will definitely dismember your body into a million pieces! " The Eastern Star Rui once again gathered her black clouds. This time, the black clouds were even larger than before. With this cloud, it was as if the entire sky had turned dark.


    Not long after, Dongfang Xing Rui chanted an incantation, and a blue demon wolf ran out of the clouds towards Dongfang Xiaoran. At the same time, a large amount of thunder fell, and everywhere it went, there was no damage.


    Not long after, a white light landed on her body. Immediately, all of the lightning that was about to hit her body was blocked by this white light and it was unable to approach her at all. Some of it flew in the opposite direction.


    Everyone present was shocked by Dongfang Xiaoran''s counterattack. No one said anything for a long time. Was this really the sixth young miss of the Dongfang family who was easily bullied in the past? What is this powerful Mental Energy? Just looking at this white light, she was at least a White Rank Level 3! Could it be that she had been concealing her strength all these years? Why is that? The questions in everyone''s hearts were all gathered here.


    "You ¡­ "How could you ¡­" Dongfang Xing Rui was not lightly hit by her own thunder strike, but she didn''t forget the white light that Dongfang Xiaoran had drawn down just now. She clearly felt that Dongfang Xiaoran''s cultivation had reached the white rank.


    "I told you not to mess with me." Dongfang Xiaoran walked in front of Dongfang Xingren and looked at her with cold eyes, as if she were looking at a corpse.


    "What right do you have to talk to me like that, you piece of trash!" Hearing this, Dongfang Xing Rui was immediately enraged. She had always been the one bullying others, how could anyone bully her!


    "Trash?" Dongfang Xiaoran squatted in front of her and coldly said, "Then you''d better open your eyes wide and take a good look. If I''m a trash, then what are you?"


    With just a few words, he had suppressed Dongfang Xingren to the point where she had no words to say. If she was currently at least a white-ranked, weaker trash, then wouldn''t that mean that she was even worse than trash?


    She didn''t want to kill, so she walked towards the edge of the arena. Since the competition was over, she had to quickly bring Dongfang Yixuan back. She didn''t want to stay here any longer.

 C33

    "You''re going too far!" Dongfang Xing Rui shakily stood up, and her slightly trembling voice was filled with anger. She was unwilling to admit that Dongfang Xiaoran was actually stronger than her! This was something she absolutely could not tolerate! She had always regarded as a trash that could be trampled upon and trampled upon by trash, but now, it was as if she was a completely different person, and her mental strength was actually one level higher than her. She could not tolerate such a person living in this world, and every second of her existence was an insult and mockery to her.


    She thought to herself as she pulled out the poison needle that she had cleaned with her own hands the night before. She had already tempered the needle to the point that the moment it touched her skin, she would die instantly.


    In the blink of an eye, Dongfang Xingran had already released the needle. Everyone seemed to have forgotten to breathe. The needle was getting closer and closer to Dongfang Xiaoran. Ten meters, five meters, three meters, one meter.


    Suddenly, with a "dang" sound, the needle struck the pillar of the viewing platform and was firmly embedded within. However, Dongfang Xiaoran had disappeared without a trace. Just as everyone was looking for her, they suddenly heard a pained cry from Dongfang XingRui on the stage. Everyone quickly turned their heads to look in that direction, only to see that she was being pulled up from the ground by her neck.


    The people in the stands were all shocked. They didn''t know where Dongfang Xiaoran had gone over to, nor did they see her at all. Now, she was standing on the stage, furiously staring at Dongfang Xingran.


    "I spared your life out of good intentions, is this how you repay me?" Dongfang Xiaoran angrily glared at her as she secretly exerted strength in her hand. Seeing that Dongfang Xingren''s face was gradually turning red, she didn''t have the slightest intention of showing any mercy. Instead, she gradually increased the strength in her hand.


    "How dare you!" Dongfang Hanzhen rushed up to the arena from who knows where. He struck Dongfang Xiaoran with a single strike, sending her flying onto the pillar. She was able to stagger for a long while before she managed to stand up.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so vicious at such a young age. You won''t even let your own kind go!" Every single word from Dongfang Hanzhen stabbed into her heart. At this moment, she seemed to be the center of attention of the entire arena. Everyone was looking at her, but there were a few looks of goodwill.


    Everyone knew that the future head of the family, Dongfang Hanzhen, had one son and two daughters. Everyone knew that the future head of the family, Dongfang Hanzhen, had one son and two daughters. And his two daughters were the direct daughter of the Dongfang family, Dongfang Yarou, as well as the daughter of Dongfang Xingren, who was fighting with Dongfang Xiaoran on the stage.


    No matter what happened, Dongfang Xing Rui was still Dongfang Hanzhen''s daughter, so regardless of who was in the right or wrong, he would side with his daughter. And Dongfang Xiaoran had become one of the innocent people lying on the spear.


    She staggered to her feet, patted the dirt off her body, and sneered at Dongfang Hanzhen who had been protecting Dongfang Xingren. "What a cruel and merciless person, then I, a cruel and merciless person, would like to ask, how do you explain the dragon bone nail deeply embedded in the pillar!"


    The dragon bone nail sent out by the Eastern Star Rui was still nailed to the pillar, but no one had approached it. The faint black gas on the nail''s tail and the gradually darkening pillar indicated that the master had a vicious method of doing things, so the truth was indeed not something that could be easily blurted out.


    The Dongfang family had been established for hundreds of years and had been restricted by family rules since its inception. One of them was that they couldn''t poison their own family, and what Dongfang Xing Rui had done today had already touched this rule, so it should be punished. Furthermore, Dongfang Hanzhen was the master of the Dongfang family, and he was also the next head of the family. If he openly violated the clan''s rules in front of everyone, then not to mention protecting Dongfang Xing Rui, he might even damage his own prestige.


    After weighing the pros and cons, based on Dongfang Hanzhen''s personality, he would definitely value his own reputation. After all, not just anyone could become the head of the family.


    "That was only a moment of failure on Starlight''s part. It didn''t want your life, yet you revealed a killing intent in your eyes. You almost strangled Starlight to death, yet you''re still trying to justify your cruelty!" Dongfang Hanzhen wasn''t moved in the slightest. His few words had distorted the truth and made Dongfang Xiaoran feel a chill in her heart.


    "Rui Er!" "What''s wrong with Rui''er!?" Madame Li, who had never appeared before, followed closely after Dong Fang Hanzhen. Seeing her daughter being injured to such an extent, a burst of anger ignited in her heart. She had always been extremely obedient to her daughter, unwilling to starve and thirsty, and even more unwilling to bump into her, but now that she was injured like this, did she really think that there was no one left in her family?


    "Who beat Rui Er to such a state!? "Come out." Madame Li handed Dong Fang Xing Rui back to her servant to treat her injuries. She stood on the stage and looked around. Not long later, her gaze landed on Dong Fang Xiao Ran.


    "It''s you, isn''t it!" Madame Li rushed down the stage and quickly walked in front of Dongfang Xiaoran. She raised her hand and slapped her in the face, "You''ve always disliked Rui Er, haven''t you!?" We''ve offended you, why did you do such a thing! "


    As she spoke, she slapped her again, and with a ''pah'' sound, everyone was stunned. Madame Li only regained her senses after a long while, and she pointed at Dongfang Xiaoran''s nose, trembling from anger. "You ¡­" "How dare you hit me!"


    At that time, the Li Clan''s second slap had just landed when Dongfang Xiaoran raised her hand and mercilessly slapped the Madame Li''s ferocious face.


    "What do you want to say?" Insolence? You say that I am uncultured and that I am a trash? " Dongfang Xiaoran looked straight at her, but the disdain in her eyes was not concealed in the slightest.


    "Evil creature!" What do we do to you? "You actually ¡­" Madame Li was about to fly into a rage and hold the matter accountable. One must know that she was the wife of the future Patriarch. No one dared to treat her like this, not to mention that she was just a junior.


    However, before she could finish her words, Dongfang Xiaoran sternly interrupted her, "How are you guys so clear about me?!" This angry roar also stunned Madame Li, and she didn''t reply for a long time.


    "What, you don''t dare to return anymore? You must be feeling guilty! " Dongfang Xiaoran approached Madame Li with an imposing manner, "Do you want me to explain to you all what Dongfang Xingren has done to me? What you''ve done to me? Do you want me to tell you everything that has happened one by one!"


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, you''re too presumptuous!" Dongfang Hanzhen saw that the situation was bad and quickly stopped Dongfang Xiaoran from speaking any further. However, he didn''t think that she actually didn''t want to say any of these things to him. After all, they had tacitly agreed that she had stayed in the Dongfang family for fifteen years.

 C34

    "Hehehe, this is called presumptuous? You might as well ask your good daughter what impudence is. " Dongfang Xiaoran stopped and said with a dark expression, "Consider this slap as me returning the favor of letting me live in the Dongfang family for fifteen years. I won''t casually spread the news of what you have done. After all, I have endured for so many years." "However, after this, do not use the reason of raising me for fifteen years to ask me for anything. What raised me for fifteen years were my uncle and brother. You are not qualified."


    "You!" Hearing this, Madame Li became angry, but she had indeed done a lot of things to her that others would think were too excessive. For a moment, it was not good for her to speak.


    "And you, in the future, don''t ever appear in any of my field of vision, you or Dongfang Xingren. Otherwise, I''m not sure if I''ll beat you or her to death on the spot." Dongfang Xiaoran whispered into Madame Li''s ear. Her tone was not ice-cold, but to Madame Li, it was as if her entire body had been frozen.


    "The devil... Devil ¡­ You are the devil! " Lady Li''s eyes gradually lost focus as she continuously shouted. When she saw Dongfang Xiaoran''s face, she immediately ran out of the arena and shouted at the same time. It was as if she had lost her mind.


    "Are you satisfied, Dongfang Xiaoran?" Dongfang Hanzhen didn''t seem anxious at all as he watched his wife run off. He looked coldly at Dongfang Xiaoran with killing intent in his eyes.


    "Hmph, say whatever you want to say." However, since you are the future master of the Dongfang family, you should know the rules of this arena. Since you are fighting to the death, then whoever is alive must be fated by their fates. Since today you are going to interfere in this matter today, you have already changed the fate of Dongfang Xingera, so you should be prepared to lose some things, after all, if anything happens to you, just report it back to me.


    After saying that, Dongfang Xiaoran walked over to Dongfang Yi, who was sitting beside the grandstand. She lightly pressed the armrest of his chair, "Brother, let''s go."


    Dongfang Yi Xuan looked at the wounds on Dongfang Xiaoran''s body and nodded. But at a place where no one else could see, he clenched his fists tightly. He had injured her in the end. Was letting her roam freely in this world the right way?


    Dongfang Hanzhen was intimidated by Dongfang Xiaoran''s words. He couldn''t believe that she was that lowly trash who had been hiding behind Dongfang Yixuan all this time. When did she become like this? Especially the iciness in her voice; it made people feel as if they had fallen into an icehouse. It must not be left behind.


    "Ran Er, aren''t the words you''ve said today a little too harsh?" Dongfang Yi Xuan thought about it and felt that it wasn''t appropriate. Han Zhen and Madame Li were powerful people in the Dongfang family after all. If he offended them like this, he wouldn''t be able to live a peaceful life.


    "Brother, if I didn''t say that earlier, do you think they would have let us leave here alive?" Dongfang Xiaoran calmly said, as if everything that had just happened had nothing to do with her.


    "But now that you''ve offended them, I''m afraid there will be even more trouble coming for you in the future." It was completely different from the past. However, he knew that although Dongfang Xiaoran seemed to have matured a lot, but in her bones, she was still that innocent little girl. This was something that she had carried with her since she was born; it could not disappear.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll just meet on the arena when the war comes." Right now, Dongfang Xiaoran really liked the Dongfang family''s arena. What''s there to be unconvinced about? If she came to fight, she would lose the arena and if she died, it would have nothing to do with her. How could she not like such a good place?


    "Girls still need to restrain themselves." Dongfang Yi Xuan pointed out that he still didn''t want Dongfang Xiaoran to remain outside of his house. He would rather see her innocent smile.


    "Alright, I''ll try my best." Dongfang Xiaoran pushed him back to the yard. In the entire Dongfang family, there was only one yard that made her feel relaxed, but after today''s mess, just as Dongfang Yixuan had said, they would definitely encounter many troubles in the future. Even if they didn''t want to provoke them, they would still be brought here. She wasn''t afraid of these troubles, and she even hoped that they would come as many times as possible. Only by doing this would it be beneficial for her cultivation.


    But she wasn''t alone. He still had her brother, her uncle, and she couldn''t let them get involved because of her. Even if all the accusations were directed at her, she didn''t want to let these two people she treasured to suffer even a little bit.


    "Lil ''White, tell me what should I do next." Late at night, Dongfang Xiaoran was unable to sleep for a long time so she used her spiritual consciousness to discuss with Little White. However, Little White, who she pulled out from his dreams, was very unhappy.


    "Woman, can you not be so sentimental as to bring this divine beast along? This divine beast still needs to rest." Little White said that he had just been sleeping soundly when Dongfang Xiaoran woke him up with her consciousness. It was fine that he woke him up, but she was still talking about such a boring matter.


    "Call me Master!" Dongfang Xiaoran glared at it. "Women are always women. It''s so unpleasant to listen to."


    Lil ''White glanced at her in silence and decided to go back to sleep. After all, he was still an infant and needed sufficient sleep to evolve into his main body. He wanted to see if this woman would dare to yell at him.


    Seeing Whitey go back to sleep, Dongfang Xiaoran felt helpless. This spirit beast of hers could eat and sleep, it was obviously just a little pig. She called him a woman every day, and she called him a divine beast.


    However, he had to plan things out as soon as possible, even if it was just moving out of the Dongfang family''s residence. He had spoken so harshly to Madame Li on the arena, if he didn''t move out, then Dongfang Ya would probably come looking for her. Moreover, she still had injuries on her body, and if they came looking for her now, then she really wouldn''t have a good way to get out of this situation.


    "Are you really going to move out?" At the entrance of the Dongfang manor, a woman was saying goodbye to a man in a wheelchair. They were naturally Dongfang Xiaoran and Dongfang Yixuan.


    After thinking about it for the night, Dongfang Xiaoran decided to move out in case her troubles spread to her uncle and Dongfang Yi Xuan. Thus, she began to pack up early in the morning.

 C35

    She didn''t want to alarm anyone, but she didn''t expect that Dongfang Yi would be waiting for her in front of her room.


    "Brother, why did you wake up so early today?" Dongfang Xiaoran clearly didn''t expect to meet Dongfang Yi when she was about to leave the house at this time of the night. Normally, he wouldn''t wake up so early. She didn''t know why, but they had coincidentally met today.


    "I don''t know either." He had never thought that his sister, who had always been following behind him, would actually want to leave the Dongfang family secretly. Although he could imagine that it had something to do with yesterday''s battle, he had never thought that his sister would choose to leave behind the scenes in order to not cause trouble for his father and him. Thinking of this, he could not help but grumble in his heart. Could it be that they were so untrustworthy? "I think it''s probably because I feel that someone is hiding something from me."


    Of course, he knew that Dongfang Yi Xuan was referring to her, but she didn''t want them to know and worry about her. He didn''t expect that the more she wanted to hide, the more she couldn''t avoid him ¡­ "Aiya, big brother, you already know, so don''t blame me."


    "Sigh ¡­" Dongfang Yi Xuan sighed and shook his head helplessly. Seeing this action, it meant that he had already agreed. In the end, Dongfang Xiaoran was someone he considered to be his little sister, so how could he object to her thinking?


    "Have you found a place to stay?" His thoughts were very simple. Even if Dongfang Xiaoran wasn''t in the manor, if he knew the address, he could go visit her when he was free and make up for her need for life. More importantly, he didn''t want Dongfang Xiaoran to leave his sight; he only had this sister.


    "I''ve already found it a few days ago." She had already planned to move out of the Dongfang manor, but she didn''t have the right time to do so, so she first found a place to stay. Yesterday''s arena battle had given her a chance to leave, after all, if she was going to cultivate, then it would be better for her to go outside.


    Hearing that Dongfang Xiaoran had already found a place to stay, a trace of loneliness flashed across Dongfang Yi''s eyes. Sure enough, the Dongfang family couldn''t keep her here, and he could even foresee her future.


    He didn''t know if what he had done was right or not, and he didn''t know if it was worth it, but no matter what, he would always stand on Dongfang Xiaoran''s side. He would always support her, and even if the entire world treated her as an outsider, he would still be her last line of defense.


    "Be careful on the road ¡­"


    Remember to come back and see...


    Remember that he''s still here...


    "Then, bro, I''m going." Dongfang Xiaoran walked out of the Dongfang manor. If the Dongfang family was compared to a large cage, then she would be a bird that gained her freedom right now. With today''s unremarkable decision, her fate would also change.


    There weren''t many people on the streets in the early morning. Only a few breakfast vendors were busy preparing for the day''s work. As Dongfang Xiaoran walked down the street, she suddenly recalled how her grandfather used to urge her to go out in the morning to exercise a bit more. Now, it seemed that his grandfather was right, the morning air was especially fresh. Just a light sniff was enough to make people feel refreshed, as if this entire day had been filled with energy.


    "Little White, I think we should stop sleeping in the future as well. How about we come out in the morning and absorb the surrounding spiritual energy together?" Feeling the charms of the morning, Dongfang Xiaoran told the drowsy Lil ''White on her shoulder that the morning spiritual energy was indeed the densest. If it could be used for cultivation, then it would definitely have an extremely good effect.


    "¡­" Little White did not listen to Dongfang Xiaoran''s words at all. It only wanted a bed right now and only wanted to have a good sleep. As a baby, it did not understand why Dongfang Xiaoran''s energy was so vigorous at such an early hour. Yesterday, in the middle of the night, he was still interrupting him from asking those boring questions, but now, he actually still had the strength to jump up and down. Was the structure between humans different too? Seeing that Fallen Avenger also looked confused, Lil ''White thought to himself that only someone like Fallen Avenger would be able to meet the standards of a normal human.


    Since Whitey ignored her, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t say anything more. After all, getting up so early was a bit too early for Skyfall and it, but she didn''t want to wait for the people on the street to come out. Yesterday''s arena battle had spread her name, and it was likely that everyone would know about yesterday''s matter before noon.


    Thinking of this, she quickly shook the two who were still in a state of sleepwalking. They had already been on this street for too long, and once the streets became crowded in the morning market, her original intention of going out so early would be ruined, so she took the sleepy man and beast with her and hastened to the house she had already bought.


    Speaking of this house, Dongfang Xiaoran had actually bought it two days before the competition. At that time, after returning the Spirit Grass to the auctioneer for the remaining money, there was still some money left over. Thus, Dongfang Xiaoran had conveniently bought this house, but this way, she had truly become a poor person who didn''t have a single cent.


    In fact, she had always been curious as to what kind of person the hall master of the Spiritual Herbs Hall was. She had seen better quality spiritual herbs in the hall, but the price wasn''t that much higher than her own, so what was the reason why the hall master was willing to buy her own spiritual herbs at such a high price? However, the house that Dongfang Xiaoran had chosen was close to the forest. It was a good place to cultivate and also had many spiritual plants growing on it. If she was lucky, she might even encounter some top quality plants. This way, it would be much more convenient for them. From now on, as long as they went into the forest every day and used the roots to absorb spiritual energy, they would definitely improve rapidly. At that time, she would be able to protect the people she treasured.


    After a series of twists and turns, they finally arrived at the house that Dongfang Xiaoran bought. However, they didn''t buy it in the morning or evening, so the house seemed rather eerie. When the drowsy man and beast saw this scene, they immediately lost all sleepiness.

 C36

    "Hey!" Female... Woman, this ¡­ "What''s going on with this mansion? Why does it look so eerie?" Whitey''s voice seemed to be trembling as well. Two people and one beast, facing this mansion, no one dared to go in for a while.


    "This... It can''t be a ghost house, right? " Li Luo''s voice was also trembling. It seemed that he was truly frightened by this scene.


    "Woman, you found a house. Quickly go take a look." Lil ''White jumped down from Dongfang Xiaoran''s shoulder. He didn''t dare to go up and check it out, so he threw the pot to Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Aren''t you a divine beast? Are you afraid of ghosts? " Dongfang Xiaoran stepped back. Just looking at this house made her feel horrified. If she went in to look, wouldn''t she be scared to death? She definitely had to complain about the person who sold her house. How could he be so terrifying?! Wasn''t this deceiving consumers?!


    "Only this divine beast ¡­ "I''m not afraid at all!" Little White was still holding on. At this moment, he only had one belief, and that was that he definitely could not be weaker than this woman called Dongfang Xiaoran! "He is a divine beast!" This divine beast saw that you all aren''t going in yet, so I decided to stay and wait for you guys! "


    Dongfang Xiaoran rolled her eyes at Whitey and turned to Descent. She earnestly said, "Descent, this is the time for you to show off as a guard. I think highly of you." After saying so, she even pretended to pat his shoulder to show her encouragement.


    Feeling Dongfang Xiaoran''s and Lil ''White''s gazes on him, Li Luo''s body trembled. He knew that nothing good would happen to him. After listening to Dongfang Xiaoran''s words, he raised his head to look at the old mansion again. This place was still as gloomy and gloomy as before. He thought that he might as well pretend to be unconscious here. But then, he realized that fainting over was too disgraceful. After thinking about it, he still hadn''t decided to go out. After all, he really didn''t want to go.


    "Why don''t we wait at the door? How about we wait until the sky shines before entering? " Dongfang Xiaoran said. Looking at such a mansion really made them feel uncomfortable, and the three of them truly felt scared. They said they didn''t want to do anything to others, so she decided to wait and see.


    "Alright!" Following Dongfang Xiaoran''s decision, the man and the beast agreed at the same time! Through this reaction, Dongfang Xiaoran determined that the man and the beast really were scared. It seemed that she would be able to scare them in the future.


    Due to their arrival, the already sinister and terrifying front door of the residence formed a strange scene. Two people and one beast sat on the front steps without saying a word. They did not communicate at all. They just sat there without making any other movements.


    Occasionally, there would be passers-by, and anyone who saw this scene would look frightened, but it was indeed their fault. The scene behind them was indeed very strange, and when they went to the door, it was simply like they were one.


    Afterwards, Dongfang Xiaoran had calculated that while they were waiting for dawn to arrive, a total of twelve passersby had been frightened. It seemed that they wouldn''t dare to walk this way in the early hours of the morning.


    After about two hours, they finally arrived at the moment when the sun had risen and shone into the courtyard. They had never thought that the sunlight was so lovely. Under the first rays of the morning sun, they pushed open the gates and officially stepped into the courtyard.


    From the moment she pushed open the door to the mansion, Dongfang Xiaoran kept sighing with emotion. What a waste of money! Opposite the door was a small living room. It looked very orderly and orderly, which suited her personality. Moreover, this kind of decoration was a type of pleasurable enjoyment for the guests.


    Looking from the living room, there was a pine tree planted on the left side of the gate, meaning to welcome guests. Furthermore, there was a pine tree in the courtyard that was evergreen, which added quite a bit of color to it. After passing through the living room, they came to a small garden. The resting rooms were on both sides of the hall. Although they were not as luxurious as the Dongfang family, nor as spacious as the rich families, they were more than enough to stay in.


    However, it could be that Dongfang Xiaoran had arrived from the 21st century and brought along the law of three seconds with her. They were originally very satisfied after visiting the garden, but when they pushed open their own rooms, they were simultaneously shocked.


    The room was filled with spider webs, as if they had entered a silk-like hole, and on the ground were the corpses of dead insects. When they simultaneously regained their senses, they immediately closed the door, looked at the scenery of the garden again, took a deep breath, and then reopened the door. There were still cobwebs everywhere.


    The things in front of him were already very beautiful, but why did he have to stay in a separate room ¡­ It could be like this. Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly felt as if she had been cheated by the shop owner. What happened to the agreed cozy and blissful little family nest? Could it be that this little nest was in the silk cave?


    Since she came to the East Peak Mainland, she hadn''t used any of the same thoughts she had before. In fact, she was even trying to integrate herself into the East Peak Mainland, so she didn''t know why she would suddenly do this. She only felt that she was born here, and she didn''t want to be too far away from the group.


    When he saw Li Luo, Xiao Bai, Dongfang Yi Xuan, his uncle and Di Qing Mo, he seemed to have seen what he was thinking.


    However, Li Luo and Little White were beside her right now. It was just a silk cave, so how could it be difficult for her, a new woman of the twenty-first century? Since she had already decided, she would drag Luo Luo and Little White out to the streets to buy some things to clean up the house. But of course, she had to go to the Spirit Grass Hall to sell some spiritual herbs first, otherwise, she wouldn''t have enough money on her to buy all those necessities.


    When he heard that he wanted to purchase other things, he raised the price again, saying that he was congratulating Qiao Qian''s new residence. Dongfang Xiaoran was at a complete loss, and became more and more curious about this mysterious hall master''s appearance; she didn''t know if he was beautiful or ugly. Furthermore, he had helped her with the money time and time again, so it was time to find a chance to properly thank him.


    For some reason, ever since they arrived here, Dongfang Xiaoran felt like she had truly returned home. Facing the sunlight, she looked at the man and the beast accompanying her with a smile on her face. From now on, this place would be her future home and theirs.


    With the efforts of Dongfang Xiaoran, Lil ''White and Li Luo, the silk-like room was finally tidied up. After tidying up, the various decorations in the room really made one''s eyes light up.

 C37

    "I just realized that you have a talent for cleaning!" Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t help but say in surprise as she looked at the house that had been rejuvenated mainly through the Fallen Hand. She had originally thought that Li Jun was a child left behind by some wealthy family, but she didn''t expect that she would do such things in an unambiguous manner.


    He had no choice but to learn these kinds of things. Now that he thought about it, his childhood truly was painful, he was clearly at the same age, yet he actually couldn''t enjoy even the slightest bit of love, only having endless lashes and wounds that were difficult to heal.


    However, he definitely wouldn''t have thought that the now seemingly straightforward and free Dongfang Xiaoran would only be able to weakly hide behind someone else''s back. Even if she had broken her leg, she wouldn''t dare to complain at all, and even the maidservants would dare to bully her cowardly appearance. He didn''t understand Dongfang Xiaoran''s past, so his impression of her was limited to the present.


    She did not remember telling anyone her address, including Dongfang Yi Xuan. Before she left in the morning, she did not tell him where she lived, because she wanted to wait until she was done with this place before bringing him and her uncle here. That cold and icy Dongfang mansion was not suitable for them, so this was the most suitable place for them.


    However, if it wasn''t the case, then ¡­ Who could it be?


    With these questions in mind, Dongfang Xiaoran opened the door.


    "Greetings young lady. I, Qi Tianchen, have come to your residence to nag you without reporting. I hope that you can forgive me." Outside the door, Qi Tianchen cupped his fist in greeting, and Murong Jinfeng also greeted him.


    "Young master, you''re being too serious." Dongfang Xiaoran returned the greeting. She still remembered the scene of her meeting with him on the street a few days ago. She clearly remembered that he was extremely rude and arrogant at that time.


    "Aren''t you going to invite us in?" Qi Tianchen said with an aura that made it difficult to refuse. Was this the aura of a royal family? But unfortunately, she didn''t use this method.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to invite the two of you in, it''s just that we''ve just moved into this place today and haven''t cleaned the house. I''m afraid that the two of you will dirty your clothes." Dongfang Xiaoran calmly said that she didn''t want to let them in. Once she was related to them, there would be endless troubles in the future. Right now, she only wanted to cultivate well and protect the people she wanted to protect as soon as possible.


    His words caused Dongfang Xiaoran to feel that something was wrong. Indeed, he said, "It seems that we really did come at the right time. Today, we just happened to bring some female servants over, and we just happened to help Miss Dongfang sort things out."


    As he spoke, he gestured for the group of palace maids following him to enter the courtyard. This group of palace maids was worthy of being from the Imperial Palace. Dongfang Xiaoran and Xiao Bai had also taken a day to clean everything.


    Qi Tianchen was very satisfied with Dongfang Xiaoran''s shocked expression. What he wanted was such an effect. "If Miss Dongfang has anything else she needs, just instruct them."


    Since Qi Tianchen had come looking for her today, then there must be some matters that he wanted to discuss with her. But she guessed that it was most likely because he was working for her or something like that, but he wouldn''t just want to take her in just because he had to clean up. Then wouldn''t her status be too low?


    "No need, this mansion is not that big. We can even take care of it ourselves, so let''s save on the servant girl!" Dongfang Xiaoran replied. No matter what, these palace maids cannot be accepted, so once they are, there will be several spies around them, which will be detrimental to their cultivation. "It''s just that I didn''t tell anyone where I lived when we moved out of the Eastern Mansion, so I don''t know why young master Qi spent so much effort to find my humble abode?"


    Qi Tianchen and Murong Jin were shocked to hear that. They didn''t expect Dongfang Xiaoran to have such meticulous thoughts. It seemed that they had to make some changes to Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Nothing." He wanted to know more about yesterday''s arena competition. We were also present yesterday, and after seeing Miss Dongfang''s handsome appearance and the heroic words she said to Madame Li afterwards, I couldn''t help but feel admiration. Today, she came here specifically to befriend Miss Dongfang.


    Anyone with the word ''emperor'' on their face could not easily offend him. Once he stirred up trouble, it would definitely be a great matter concerning their lives. "The crown prince is a dragon amongst men, how could I, a lowly commoner, befriend his highness? Your highness, you should return as soon as possible and chat with the princess or the other princes, so as to not lose my identity."


    If one were to say that he only wanted to become friends with her, then it would be as she said, lowering himself and lowering his status. However, if he left in anger because of that, he would appear exceptionally petty.


    "Miss Dongfang, I suddenly remember that I have some important matters to attend to with His Highness, so we''ll be leaving first. We''ll come back another day." Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Murong Jinfeng hurriedly left with Qi Tianchen. There were some matters that could not be rushed. He could tell that this crown prince was extremely interested in this Miss Dongfang. However, if it was according to the way he treated the girls before, he might not be able to move this Miss Dongfang. It could be seen that this girl was very straightforward, casual, and had an instinctive boredom towards the royal family. If the crown prince did not put down his airs, it would be difficult for her to change her opinion of him.


    "Both of you, be careful on your way." After sending Qi Tianchen, Murong Jinfeng, and the group of palace maids off, Dongfang Xiaoran felt that she had been fighting against a group of people. She was exhausted and thought that she would be able to take care of everything in the house today, but from the looks of it, she didn''t have the strength to do so.


    "Knock, knock, knock." There was another knock on the door. Dongfang Xiaoran struggled to her feet and looked at the time. It was almost dusk, so why was there still someone who came?

 C38

    "Who is it!" It was already near dusk, and there were still people who came to visit at this time. It was only his first day here, so why did these people know about this so quickly?


    Dongfang Xiaoran opened the door. She didn''t think that it would be the manager of the Spirit Grass Hall.


    "Manager, why have you come?" Dongfang Xiaoran led the manager into the room. Just now, Qi Tianchen''s palace maids had cleaned up the living room to the point of not getting a single speck of dust on the floor. Now, they could be of some use. Even though she had always been selling spiritual herbs in the Spirit Grass Hall, the hall master had been willing to give her even more silver taels than usual, saying that he was happy to see her move. This already made her feel very embarrassed, she had always relied on the Spirit Grass Hall''s financial power to accomplish many things she wanted to do, if not for the hall master, she would probably still be that Dongfang Xiaoran, who was bullied by the Dongfang family.


    "It is indeed a little inconvenient for me to disturb you now, but the hall master has something he wishes to request of you." Right after the Spiritual Grass Hall closed, the hall master gave him a task. He told him to find someone at an address. He didn''t expect that the person he found would be the person who had been selling the medicine to them, Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "What is it?" She had always wanted to find an opportunity to thank this hall master, but she didn''t have the right time to do so. Now, the arrival of the head had helped him a lot, "The hall master has helped me a lot, now that hall master has something to ask of me, I will definitely do my best."


    In fact, she was a bit regretful after she said that. Her past life''s events had prevented her from easily trusting anyone, and now that she said it, if what she needed him to do was bad, would she do it or not?


    However, the shopkeeper''s words dispelled her doubts.


    This herb is called Phoenix-Tail Grass and can only be found occasionally in the depths of the forest. However, the hall master is usually busy with work, so he is unable to find it himself, so he has come to ask Miss for help. Once we find the Phoenix-Tail Grass and bring it to the Spirit Grass Hall, we are willing to pay three times the price to buy it. The manager clearly stated this matter. After Dongfang Xiaoran heard this, she realized that he was only searching for the spirit grass. Since that was the case, there was no harm in agreeing.


    "Alright, I wonder when hall master will request for this medicine!" Dongfang Xiaoran asked. No matter what, she had to set a deadline. Otherwise, if she missed out on the matter of Hall Master refining pills, she would regret it for the rest of her life.


    "This... The hall master has not made it clear yet, but looking at the hall master''s expression, it seems like he is not in a rush at all. No one had ever seen the exact color, so there was no way to find it. But since the hall master had given such a mission to Dongfang Xiaoran, he couldn''t figure out just what the hall master wanted to do. Although he had been listening to the orders of the hall master, he had never seen the hall master''s true face before. The outside world also had many speculations about him, but no matter what, even if he was attending a banquet, his face would still be covered with a layer of gauze, and no one had ever taken off his veil before.


    The Hall Master of the Spiritual Herbs Hall was still in a daze. Some said that he was extremely handsome, some said that he was ugly, and some even said that the Hall Master was a person whose gender could not be distinguished. Ever since the establishment of the Spirit Grass Hall, the gossip about the appearance of this hall master was very high. Originally, everyone who worked in the Spirit Grass Hall should have been able to see the face of this hall master, but even they had never seen him before. Someone had once poured him water and then been fired, and no one dared to give him anything after that.


    All sorts of things started to happen, and even the Spirit Grass Hall became famous. Hearing this, Dongfang Xiaoran suspected that the hall master was deliberately using this gossip to make the Spirit Grass Hall famous, but just as she was thinking about it, she realized that she was being a little too polite. After all, this was a matter of the Spirit Grass Hall, and it had nothing to do with her.


    "Please take care, head. I will do my best to help." Dongfang Xiaoran sent the manager to the door. She hadn''t thought that the sky would darken after her conversation with the manager.


    "In that case, I''ll have to trouble the young lady." He didn''t think that Dongfang Xiaoran would agree so readily. Perhaps he didn''t know that the Phoenix-Tail Grass only existed in legends and not in people''s eyes.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing." Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t know what this Phoenix-Tail Grass was, but as long as she had it, she believed that she would definitely be able to find it.


    She didn''t expect that so many people would come to see her off on her very first day. It would be impossible for her to not have any objections, but compared to those two sisters from the East, she felt that it was better to move out and be free.


    After resting for a while on the chair, she stretched her body again, stretching her muscles and bones before returning to her room to rest.


    Just as she closed the door, she was violently pulled back by a force. Dongfang Xiaoran''s first reaction was that a thief had entered the house and was about to cry out, but her hands were extremely strong and she was unable to completely break free.


    "Don''t move, it''s me." A calm voice came from behind her. Hearing this, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly stopped struggling. This voice sounded very familiar.


    She patted the hand that was covering her mouth to signal him to let go. That person understood and gradually relaxed his strength. Dongfang Xiaoran grabbed the hand that was covering her mouth the moment that person released his strength and fiercely bit down.


    If an ordinary person was bitten like that, they would immediately jump away, but this person didn''t have any reaction at all, as if she was allowed to bite. If it wasn''t for the slight tremble in his hand, Dongfang Xiaoran would have definitely felt that she was biting a piece of wood.


    "Have you bitten enough?" Just as she was wondering why that person didn''t feel pain, a calm voice travelled over, making her feel as if she had done something wrong.


    Dongfang Xiaoran slowly loosened her grip on her lips. Two rows of bright red teeth marks had already appeared on her bony hand. Didn''t he feel pain from being bitten?


    "That... I''ll get you some medicine. " With that, he ran away like a wisp of smoke, leaving that person alone in the room, unable to recover for a long time.


    After a long while, that person helplessly laughed, "I didn''t expect that I, Di Qingmo, would be bitten by a little girl and leave behind a trail of blood."


    When he found out that Dongfang Xiaoran had moved out from the Dongfang Imperial Clan, he had wanted to see how his disciple''s new residence looked like. He didn''t expect that she would be bitten like a thief, but with such a slow reaction, if it wasn''t for him, the result would already be obvious.

 C39

    "So you moved out just like that?" Di Qing Mo tilted her head up to look at the angry Dongfang Xiaoran. Her way of doing things was not wrong, but she felt that she was a little silly. However, she could at least not be stupid.


    "That''s right, I don''t want my brother and uncle to not have a place in the Dongfang family because of my own reasons." Dongfang Xiaoran said. This was indeed something she was worried about, so she didn''t want her decision to affect the two people she loved.


    However, these memories were ultimately all cruel and painful, so he was more willing to place his eyes on the long-term path. For example, now that he had found a suitable candidate, he would be able to give him a hand when he returned home.


    Earlier, he had been worried that Dongfang Xiaoran would be a woman after all, and that she might be soft-hearted at times. However, based on her performance in the arena, he felt that Dongfang Xiaoran wasn''t wrong.


    During this period of time, Dongfang Xiaoran''s cultivation had advanced at an incredible speed, which made him feel somewhat incredulous. But after thinking about it for a bit, it seemed reasonable; after all, if she reconstructed her high-grade spiritual roots, and added with the spirit energy of the Blue Tear Stone, it would be a bit strange for her to advance so slowly.


    "Since that''s the case, you can stay here for now. However, I must remind you that you might not be able to stay for much longer." Di Qingmo said. From the information he had gathered, something big was going to happen in the Kingdom of Donghua. Thus, he didn''t wait for Dongfang Xiaoran to send another message and disappeared from the house with a tap of his toes.


    It turned out that Di Qingmo''s summoning technique was also the spatial teleportation technique. Dongfang Xiaoran thought about it. She had always thought that Di Qingmo''s summoning technique must have been extremely cool and violent. However, the spatial teleportation technique was not bad either.


    Wait. Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly thought that when Di Qing Mo first met her, he had used the same ability as Dongfang Xing Rui. Could it be that he was able to use both the Lightning Summoning Art and the Space Teleportation Technique? Thinking of this, Dongfang Xiaoran was very surprised. In the entire East Peak Mainland, there were only a handful of people who could learn two summoning techniques at the same time. And most of them were from the Four Great Families. Since Di Qingmo didn''t belong to any of the Four Great Clans, then who exactly was he?


    With this question in mind, Dongfang Xiaoran fell asleep on the table.


    The next day, Dongfang Xiaoran only felt a ''kacha'' sound on her neck and she was completely unable to move. After lying on the table and sleeping for a night, she had finally fallen asleep.


    Therefore, when Dongfang Yi Xuan came in, he saw that Li Luo was pinching Dongfang Xiaoran''s neck, while Lil ''White was lying on Dongfang Xiaoran''s shoulder, leaning on her neck to warm her up.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran saw Dongfang Yi Xuan, she quickly came to greet him. She initially wanted to wait until late at night before Dongfang Yi Xuan arrived. She didn''t expect him to come here so soon after sending the message.


    "Brother, you''re here." Dongfang Xiaoran said. Of course, her neck was still twisting.


    "You, ah, can''t you pay more attention to your own body?" Dongfang Yi Xuan was stroking Dongfang Xiaoran''s neck. While he was talking, he suddenly exerted his strength.


    Ah!" Dongfang Xiaoran screamed and quickly jumped up. She wanted to scold Dongfang Yi Xuan, but when she moved her neck, she suddenly felt as if there was no more pain.


    "Bro, why are you so amazing? I don''t feel any pain anymore." Dongfang Xiaoran, who was just about to take responsibility for Dongfang Yixuan''s actions, instantly changed. She twisted her neck to discover that nothing was wrong. She didn''t expect him to be so powerful. It seemed that she would have to find him if she were to fall asleep again in the future.


    "As long as it doesn''t hurt." If someone were to look at Dongfang Yixuan now, they would realize that he was looking at Dongfang Xiaoran with a doting expression. He felt that this was the only way to see Dongfang Xiaoran''s true smile. She had been suffering too much since she was young. Even if she had to protect both herself and Dong Fang Xing Rui, she couldn''t resist all the troubles caused by them. Now that she had her own power, she could take responsibility for herself, but he knew that in her heart, she actually didn''t like this kind of thing, she never fought for it, so she forced herself to walk into this situation. No matter what, she couldn''t be bullied by Dong Fang Ya and Dong Fang Xing Rui forever, so she had to make a choice.


    "Then I''ll go find you." Dongfang Xiaoran smiled. She naturally didn''t think as much as Dongfang Yi did. She only knew that she had to protect him. If she didn''t want to protect him, then why would she be so anxious to become strong?


    Hearing this, he was also stunned, but immediately after, a gentle smile hung on his face. His eyes seemed to have lit up as if ten thousand stars had lit up, and he immediately became spirited.


    "Oh yeah, brother, why did you come so fast this time? I just sent someone to send you the address, and you''ve already arrived." According to her calculations, even if the messenger were to run as fast as possible, by the time he arrived at the Dongfang Imperial Clan, Dongfang Yi Xuan would definitely not be here anymore. Since this letter wasn''t delivered, how would he know where she was?


    "I didn''t meet the man you sent to deliver the message." Dongfang Yi Xuan replied. When he woke up today, he discovered that there was a note on the table in the room with an address written on it. The address was exactly the same as what Dongfang Xiaoran told him at that time, so he assumed that the address on the note was where Dongfang Xiaoran lived.


    "Then who sent this letter?" Dongfang Xiaoran was startled. She didn''t tell anyone her new address. Who would know and tell Yi Xuan her address?


    Dongfang Xiaoran guessed that this was a clue that the man had left for her on purpose. Otherwise, with his ability to place the address in Dongfang Yi''s room without anyone noticing, it would have been very easy to avoid this time difference.


    If this matter was really man-made, then the person hiding behind the scenes would definitely have a huge power. He could easily find out the address that she hadn''t told anyone. In the future, what if she was even the person next to her?


    If that was really the case, then she would have to face more than just the Dongfang family. She didn''t know if the powers in the dark were friends or foes, but she had to be extra careful before she understood the situation.

 C40

    She couldn''t figure out who was behind all of this, so Dongfang Xiaoran temporarily put this matter aside. She felt that if she had the time, she would ask Di Qing Mo about his possible breakthrough. After all, she felt that he knew everything.


    After sending off Dongfang Yi Xuan, Dongfang Xiaoran spent the next few days in peace. Aside from going to the forest to cultivate and find the Phoenix-Tail Grass, she also went out with Little White. There were also very few people visiting the house. Among them, only Di Qing Mo used the sound transmitting flute to guide her cultivation. Other than that, no one else came to disturb her until ¡­


    "Bro, then did you come this time for something?" A few days later, Dongfang Yixuan came to visit again. She naturally welcomed her brother, but this time, he didn''t have a trace of a smile on his face. It was icy cold. Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Dongfang Yi Xuan didn''t want to see Dongfang Xiaoran with that expression, but this was no small matter. It was not something they could handle with just their strength, but if Dongfang Xiaoran joined in, it would ruin her life''s happiness. While he was fighting, his body had already uncontrollably walked to Dongfang Xiaoran''s door.


    After a long silence, Dongfang Yi Xuan said, "Ran''er, the Crown Prince is going to choose his wife."


    She didn''t like the crown prince, nor did she like those silver, gold, and jewelry. Moreover, she had only met the crown prince twice, and the impression that the crown prince gave her was too bad, so no matter what, she didn''t want to have anything to do with this prince who felt himself to be above her.


    "Oh ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran answered with a smile. She didn''t understand why Dongfang Yi Xuan was talking about these things with a serious face, not because he wanted to marry the crown prince, but because there was another would-be Crown Prince consort in the Eastern Mansion. "That''s it, brother."


    Seeing Dongfang Xiaoran''s nonchalant face, Dongfang Yi Xuan sighed. It seemed that she didn''t understand the importance of this matter. "Ran''er, the imperial concubine selection is for the national selection. Anyone of the appropriate age will be selected for the selection." "No," he said.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression changed. The National Selection, which meant that she had to participate in the selection as well! Originally, she had thought that this had nothing to do with her. She hadn''t thought that she would have to go to the palace to participate in such a boring affair. "Brother, I can''t not go."


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t want to go to the palace at all. She deeply felt that as long as she had a connection with the palace, the troubles in the future would certainly continue and affect Dongfang Yi Xuan and her uncle. If that was the case, then all her efforts would have been in vain.


    "I''m afraid that won''t do. The previous rankings have already been released. If you don''t go now, then you will be looking down on the royal family. If you don''t go now, you will be executed. If you don''t, then you will be annihilated." If he could prevent Dongfang Xiaoran from entering the palace, he would be willing to pay any price. But now, with the royal family''s order, even if he wanted to protect Dongfang Xiaoran, he was powerless.


    "I understand. Bro, let''s go." Dongfang Yi Xuan didn''t finish his words, but Dongfang Xiaoran could guess what he meant. She knew who she treated best and who she treasured the most in the Dongfang family. The only way to make her voluntarily enter the palace was to use them to threaten her.


    "Ran Er ¡­" Seeing Dongfang Xiaoran''s attitude change, bitterness filled Dongfang Yi''s heart. It was because he was too useless, that he couldn''t protect her properly, and was even dragging her down. Now he had to personally send her to the palace, because he didn''t know that the palace was a place to eat people.


    "It''s alright, bro. I just came to the palace for a round. I''m not sure if I''ll be selected." After all, this was the national audition, so how could he carelessly choose her? Furthermore, there was a person like Dongfang Yaruo who would place their pressure on him, so the chances of her being chosen was very small.


    Dongfang Yi Xuan could only nod in agreement. He had been convincing himself that Dongfang Xiaoran was now a very assertive person, and he didn''t need to keep helping her with these things. He was also very happy to see her like this, but he felt a little disappointed in himself because he didn''t even have the chance to help her anymore.


    "There''s no rush to enter the palace. The women''s portraits from all over the country will be sent to the palace within three days, and the emperor and empress will personally pick out thirty people to be the targets of the crown prince''s selection. So in the next few days, you can wait here for the painter to come and paint your portrait, as well as prepare a set of gorgeous clothes." Dongfang Yi Xuan instructed. Although Dongfang Xiaoran''s appearance could be considered pretty good, when the time came in the palace, those well-dressed women would definitely use her as a provocation.


    Although he was also extremely unwilling for Dongfang Xiaoran to enter the palace, since this matter was unavoidable, he definitely could not allow her to be humiliated in the palace. Furthermore, as far as he knew, if Dongfang Ya was also going to participate in this election, then Dongfang XingRui would definitely go as well. Furthermore, according to what he knew, if Dongfang Ya was also going to participate in this election, then Dongfang Xingren would also be going as well.


    "Alright." Dongfang Xiaoran agreed. She also thought that from now on, they would definitely meet Dongfang Ya and Dongfang Xing Rui in this general election. According to the past, they would definitely embarrass her in front of everyone, and they might even do something to her.


    Afterwards, Dongfang Xiaoran chatted with Dongfang Yi Xuan for a while, and after sending him off, Dongfang Xiaoran looked at herself in the mirror. Indeed, she didn''t look like a woman, so she decided to listen to Dongfang Yi and make herself a set of clothes.


    "Falling, Little White!" Otherwise, if something unexpected happened, she would definitely be at a disadvantage. Although she didn''t want to compete with them, Dongfang Yayan definitely wouldn''t let her off easily, so she had to make preparations ¡­ "We''re going out!"


    "Lil ''White, do you know where the clothes look better?" Dongfang Xiaoran, who had brought along a man and a beast, quietly asked Whitey. Although she had wandered the streets of the imperial city quite a few times, it was only to find books and pills to cultivate with.

 C41

    Buying clothes was something she had never bothered her before. Now that she didn''t even know where she was, even if it was within reason, it would still be embarrassing to tell others about it.


    The most she knew was where the food was the most delicious. However, if one were to say where the clothes were the prettiest, then she didn''t know since she had never cared about these things.


    As a woman, she actually did not pay any attention to her appearance. Buying clothes and even asking him about a beast, it would be embarrassing if it told others. It did not know how she managed to survive. It even doubted if Dongfang Xiaoran was a woman.


    "Stupid Little White!" If you don''t mind me for one day, I won''t feel well! " Dongfang Xiaoran ravaged Lil ''White''s face as she angrily shouted with her spiritual consciousness. It was just a question of where the clothes were to be looked good, but he was actually being looked down on!


    However, its claws were too short and it was being held in the air by Dongfang Xiaoran, so it had no way of fighting back. "Damn woman, if you have the ability, put down this divine beast. This divine beast will fight you to the death!"


    "I won''t let it go, I didn''t think that your face would have meat on it, kneading it feels pretty comfortable." Dongfang Xiaoran used her height advantage against Whitey and wouldn''t let go of it.


    Seeing that the man and the beast beside him were about to start fighting, Li Luo indifferently said, "I heard that the biggest embroidery workshop in the capital is the embroidery workshop. You guys ¡­" Why don''t we go there and take a look? " These words were spoken without any vigor, but as if it was a casual chat.


    Hearing this, the man and beast stopped their actions at the same time. After being stunned for a moment, Dongfang Xiaoran let Little White go. Little White, who had regained his freedom, did not continue to play with Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "I''ll take you guys ¡­" Li Luo held his head in his hands. He really regretted following this person. They had already lowered his dignity. Perhaps in the future, he would even lower his cultivation. Alright, this was something that he could not do anything about.


    The two people and one beast noisily arrived in front of a beautifully decorated small building. On the door was a signboard with three powerful characters written on it. Presumably, this was the embroidery workshop.


    They entered the square and saw several embroidery ladies currently making clothes. This set of clothes was extremely exquisite and there were almost no problems with it. Furthermore, this dense stitching clearly showed the embroidery lady''s skill.


    "Everyone, have you come to my embroidery workshop to make some clothes?" A woman in red walked down from the second floor. Her better face, under the impression of her red clothes, was even redder. Even Dongfang Xiaoran, who was a woman like her, was attracted by her looks and was unable to recover for a long time.


    After a long while, Lil ''White used his Spiritual Awareness to tell Dongfang Xiaoran, "Look at her. Why are you looking down on her when she''s so beautiful?" As he spoke, his eyes were still staring at the woman, unwilling to leave even for a second.


    "Do you believe that I will burn you red?" Dongfang Xiaoran replied. Her eyes didn''t leave the woman for even a second. She couldn''t help but look at her own figure and immediately felt a bit more inferior.


    Her lips curved up in a smile as she walked over to the table and sat down. She chuckled lightly and said, "If you guys have seen enough, then come over and sit down for a cup of tea. If you haven''t seen enough, then be careful of your eyes falling out."


    "I want to make two sets of clothes. I wonder if boss has a suitable cut for us?" When these words came out, Li Luo and Little White were stunned. They had originally thought that Dongfang Xiaoran would only need a set of clothes, but why did she want two sets?


    "Of course there is such a layout, but my embroidery workshop is open for business, and most of the people we welcome are noble young masters and mistresses. I don''t know if you ¡­" The woman looked Dongfang Xiaoran up and down. She didn''t seem like she was rich at all. "Is this bag rich enough?"


    "I wonder if you have enough money in this bag?" The woman sipped her tea as she spoke. After all, the brocade workshop''s clothes were the best, so the price was naturally the highest in the entire capital. This naturally raised the high spirits of others.


    "Boss, you just need to choose the right style. Money is not a problem." Dongfang Xiaoran placed a bag of gold pearls on the table. The woman picked up the bag and weighed it, smiling as she climbed up her eyebrows.


    "Alright, please wait a moment." The woman passed the golden pearl to the maid beside her and called for her style.


    Dongfang Xiaoran sat and drank a cup of tea. Not long later, the tea was handed to the woman.


    "I wonder if you two would like this little girl to help you choose, or would you like to choose your own?" The woman asked as she handed over the picture book.


    Dongfang Xiaoran took a quick look at the atlas before handing it back. This kind of arrangement was indeed complicated and varied, and she would be flabbergasted by it immediately. "Boss, please help us choose it. I believe that you will definitely find it with your great eyesight."


    The woman paused for a moment, before extending her hand to receive the book. "Since that''s the case, I shall choose the two of you on your behalf."


    The woman had already found a suitable style for Dongfang Xiaoran and her departure. She looked very satisfactory, and Dongfang Xiaoran understood in her heart that since this woman was able to occupy a place in the capital, then she must have some extraordinary qualities.


    "I wonder if the two of you are satisfied with my choice?" The woman asked. Her voice was sweet, yet clear, making those who heard it feel comfortable.


    "The boss really does have good eyesight. This type of choice is really suitable. He will definitely come often in the future." As he finished speaking, he closed the picture book and saw two small, delicate words written in ink on one corner of the picture book ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª Red Sleeves.


    "Thank you for taking care of my business." The woman bowed in return, and Dongfang Xiaoran sighed inwardly. The embroidery workshop was indeed extraordinary.


    "In that case, we will take our leave. Miss Hong Xiu, please wait a moment." When Dongfang Xiaoran said the two words'' Red Sleeve '', she clearly saw that there was something wrong with the girl, but it was quickly covered up. When she looked at her again, there was already a bit more vigilance in her eyes. Meaning.


    "Take care."


    After leaving the embroidery workshop, Dongfang Xiaoran quickly brought Li Luo and Little White to a remote alley. The alleyway just so happened to be able to see every single movement of the embroidery workshop.


    Just as Li Luo and Xiao Bai were wondering why Dongfang Xiaoran was bringing them to hide, they suddenly saw a few men walk out from the embroidery workshop. They recognized them with a single glance as they were used to seeing assassins.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Xiaoran confirmed a doubt in her heart. So this embroidery workshop really wasn''t simple.

 C42

    But he did not sit down, instead, he walked in front of the leader. Soon after, before anyone could react, he heavily punched the leader in the face, and before the leader could react, the second punch had already arrived.


    After going back and forth for dozens of times, the leader''s face had long ago turned green and purple, and blood was gradually flowing out from the corner of his mouth. Seeing how serious Li Li''s hand was, even Dongfang Xiaoran and Little White, who had been together with Li Jun all day, were momentarily stunned.


    "Xiaobai ¡­" Do you think we should be nicer to Ju Luo in the future? " The uncertainty in her voice revealed her shock. This was the first time Xiao Bai agreed with Dongfang Xiaoran. It was obvious that they had never seen Xiao Bai leave like this before.


    "You ¡­" Without even saying a word, the leader of the assassins felt his heart crumble. He wanted to die, but just as he was about to bite down on the poison, he saw what was happening and punched again, sending the poison flying along with his teeth. Blood immediately filled his mouth.


    "I''ll give you ten rings of time. Think about whether you''re willing to answer my question within ten rings. Of course, you can also refuse. However, you might not be able to bear the consequences of refusing." Li Luo shook off the blood from his leader''s hand and stood up, looking down upon him with eyes full of impatience.


    "Ten." He walked over to the stool and sat down, watching the leader struggle to his feet.


    "Nine." The leader leaned against the wall and sat up, panting heavily. The continuous beatings had left him feeling somewhat overwhelmed.


    "Seven." Li Luoluo continued to look coldly at the leader. At this point, his only choice was to tell him everything he knew. Otherwise, even if he went back to the embroidery workshop, he would still die.


    "Six." The killer''s leader clearly understood the stakes involved. No matter how he chose, he would not benefit from it. Therefore, he could only choose the one that was more beneficial to him.


    "Five." Seeing that the leader was already reconsidering his words, a hint of a smile appeared on Li Luo''s lips.


    "Four." The leader carefully deliberated and decided that he would fight for his life in the end.


    "Three." Luo Yuan stood up and walked over to the leader.


    "I''ll tell you." Since it had already fallen into their hands, even if they were to return, they would most likely be dealt with by Red Sleeves. And tonight, seeing their fighting strength, if they were to fight recklessly, even if Red Sleeves were to personally come, he would not be able to gain any advantage. It would be better to cooperate with them now and find a place to protect them.


    His meaning was very clear. If the leader had spoken a lie, then he could directly finish him off and then go to the back mountain to find a remote place to bury him. No one would discover him, and even if his companions came, they would not be able to find any clues.


    In the past, he had dealt with the people he had kidnapped. Although he had followed orders for all of this, after all, he was the one who had done all of this, and sometimes he even tortured these people. In his opinion, these people had their own secrets, and it was only right for them to be punished.


    However, Dongfang Xiaoran and the others didn''t know what he had done in the past either. As long as he temporarily lowered his head to them, and didn''t have to worry about not being able to find a chance to run out in the future, then he would be alone and free no matter where he went.


    As he thought of this, the leader told the truth about the matter regarding the red sleeve. Dongfang Xiaoran was outside the window and naturally heard about it as well. It was only then did he learn that the red sleeve of the brocade workshop was also a pitiful person.


    Fifteen years ago, before Dongfang Xiaoran was born, there was a war between the Eastern Flower Country and the surrounding small countries. At that time, the Eastern Flower Country was not as prosperous as it is now, and the surrounding countries were in chaos, and this war was closely related to countless natural disasters. Thus, the small village that Red Sleeve grew up in was affected by the drought.


    His real name was Xu Ruo, just like ordinary people, they too grew some food in their homes, and were counting on the heavens to eat. Normally, they were just so self-sufficient, and if they met with good times, they would still have some food left over, and the Xu couple had a kind nature, so when they had food left, they would give some food to the people who were wandering around to fill their stomachs.


    In that year, a war broke out between the Eastern Flower Country and the neighboring countries, and Xu Ruo lived in the border area of the Eastern Flower Country, so she was unavoidably affected by the war. In this kind of environment where her heart was trembling, Xu Ruo''s family could only work hard to live, they didn''t want to die, so they put their only hope in the army of the Eastern Flower Country, but because they imagined the army to be too beautiful, they couldn''t do anything about it.


    Originally, they thought that they could protect the safety of the entire village, but they did not expect that ever since the army had arrived in the village, they had started plundering everything they had. Originally, the villagers did not have much food in their possession, but the army had taken it all away for all sorts of reasons.


    Xu Ruo had personally seen these troops come to her house to take away the food that she relied on to survive, but their strength was too weak, they couldn''t even fight against a fully armed army. No matter what, this army was always the Eastern Flower Country''s army. They could live a peaceful life without food. As long as they could keep this army safe, so what if they had to pay for it?


    When everyone thought this way, reality gave them a heavy blow.


    Xu Ruo clearly remembered that it was the forty-seventh day the army arrived at the village. That day, the sky was terrifyingly dark. Even if they left the house, they would still feel like they were in the dark. Xu Ruo''s father was preparing to go out hunting as usual, because the family didn''t have much food left, so they had to hunt in order to survive.

 C43

    After that, she said something to her mother, and even her mother''s expression suddenly changed. Soon after, they started selling off and hurriedly packed up their things, and it was only three years later that Xu Ruo realized that the enemy had already broken through the defense of the city, and was now heading into the city.


    That day, when his father came back, his anxious expression was because he had seen a large number of enemy troops heading towards the city, and the villages outside the city were bound to suffer first. That was the reason why his father and mother were in such a hurry and had always heard that the enemy troops would kill and plunder after breaking the city walls, committing all sorts of crimes.


    That day, Xu Ruo left the village that she had lived in for five years under her father''s lead. The last scene she remembered was her village''s raging fire and endless screams. This scene had become a nightmare that she would never be able to forget for the next fifteen years.


    Ever since she had left the village, all that remained was pain.


    His father had a relative within the imperial city, but they had always been at odds. Thus, over the years, even though he was starving, he had refused to seek help from his relative within the imperial city. But now, they had no way to continue living and could only rely on this relative of theirs. It was just that the young Xu Ruo didn''t think that this would be the beginning of her nightmare.


    They walked all over the place, escaping from the chaos of war along the way. Finally, after a month, they found a relative in the capital. At that time, the young Xu Ruo only felt that there was actually such a fine house in this world. This was simply a place where immortals lived. However, when she looked at her father, she realized that her father, who had always been incredibly handsome in her eyes, had now instantly aged by several tens of years. There were even some indescribable emotions in his eyes.


    The young Xu Ruo naturally didn''t know that the emotion in her father''s eyes was despair, so she had always felt that her father was too tired, which was why he had such a look in his eyes. However, she didn''t know where the despair in her father''s eyes came from until she stayed with her relatives.


    As she stepped through the gate of her relatives'' house, Xu Ruo shuddered and instinctively held her mother''s hand. This place no longer seemed to be as delicate as it was before, but now she felt that it was extremely gloomy here, even the female servants who cleaned the house seemed to only know how to do their own things, like a dead person who only knew how to do their own things. It was only later that she realized that in this house, she had to do her own work meticulously.


    When she saw her father''s relative, Xu Ruo saw the look of contempt in his eyes when he saw her, and also the look she gave out. When she saw her father''s relative, Xu Ruo saw the look of contempt in his eyes when she saw her father, and also the look she gave off when she saw her mother.


    If one could say that her father''s image at that time was magnificent in her eyes, then now, he no longer had any feelings for her father. If it wasn''t for his silence, she and her mother would not have ended up in such a sorry state.


    Their relatives had three children, a boy and two girls, the boy was usually forced by his mother to learn martial arts every day and didn''t have the time to look for trouble with her, but the two girls were different. They were pampered all day and did things on their own, so Xu Ruo who just entered the house became the target of the two girls'' teasing.


    Sometimes she would dirty the clothes she had just washed, sometimes she would be coaxed into the woodshed and locked up for a day and a night, and sometimes she would be used as a target for the boy. Seeing how she was beaten up and beaten up by the boy''s summoning technique, they were extremely excited, as if they had obtained some sort of benefit.


    Such things happened almost every day, and the only consolation of the day was that when she returned to her mother''s side, the gentle embrace would always warm her and make her forget the unpleasantness of the day, and she would still feel happy, even if the day were to continue tomorrow.


    It was just that in these days, the despair in her father''s eyes became more and more intense. Xu Ruo did her best to make her father happy, but she was always scolded harshly by him. Xu Ruo had always thought that it was because she didn''t do well that her father was so angry. At such a young age, she had buried these thoughts deep within her heart and never told anyone else about them.


    She had originally thought that her life would end in this way, but she didn''t expect that a matter that she had inadvertently broken would completely destroy the tranquility on the surface. And from this point on, Xu Ruo no longer had any trust in the human heart.


    On this day, Xu Ruo finished the work she was doing, and today, she was bullied again. But when she thought of her mother''s embrace, all the grievances in her heart disappeared, so after tidying up everything, she walked towards the small courtyard that her family lived in, and her relatives left them a small courtyard to live in, which was also the only place where Xu Ruo could thank him.


    "Mother." Xu Ruo who walked into the yard shouted, usually at this time, her mother had already finished doing the tasks arranged for her by the wife of her relatives, so every day when she came back, as long as she called out from the yard, her mother would come out of the kitchen to welcome her. But today, her mother wasn''t present in the courtyard.


    She searched the entire yard, searching almost every room, but there was no sign of her mother. Just as she was wondering where her mother had gone, she heard a tearing sound, mixed with her mother''s scolding. She heard the noise and looked for the room. At the door, she heard the sound she wanted to forget most of her life.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, such smooth skin does such menial work every day. I am truly feeling wronged." This was the voice of her relative. Even in her young age, she sounded extremely wretched.


    "Let go." His mother kept rejecting his touch. However, how could her delicate body be able to push aside a man''s forceful tug? Thus, his mother''s rejection became an expression of rejection and welcome in his eyes.


    "Beauty, why are you following my distant relative? Come and follow me, I can give you what he can''t give. "As long as you give me your men." After hearing his relatives'' obscenities, people would feel that they couldn''t bear to listen to them. However, he continued to speak. Even Xu Ruo at that time clearly knew that her mother had been humiliated.

 C44

    "Get out of my way! I am a married woman! " Even Xu Ruo who was outside the door could clearly hear the anger in her mother''s voice. She knew that her mother was always gentle, and rarely got angry, and she also valued women very much. If she didn''t really suffer such a strong insult, then why would her mother be so angry?


    "Pah!" Just by listening to the sound, one could tell that the person who did it must have been unable to control himself, so the next moment, a relative''s voice rang out again, "Don''t refuse the toast and drink the forfeit, this daddy wants you to accompany me, that''s just giving you face, don''t give me face, you know that you guys eat my food at my house every day, you think that just cleaning up the house and washing a few clothes can make it worth it? If you have the ability, don''t stay in my house and let your good-for-nothing husband take you out to live. Even if you can bear the suffering, do you think your daughter will suffer along with you!? "


    She could suffer, she could not live anywhere, she could not eat, but she could not allow her daughter to starve, she could not allow her daughter to freeze, she could not allow her to suffer with them, but if she endured his harassment just like that, then what should she do after that, there would definitely be a second and third time, until he was tired of her.


    After a while, she heard her mother''s wails coming from inside the house. Indeed, before such a choice, as a weak girl, she couldn''t do anything about it, not to mention that she was now living under someone else''s roof, and the only man she could rely on was gradually becoming addicted to gambling and drinking. She didn''t know where she should go from here, but right now, the only thing left to do was to bring Xu Ruo up, so even if she had to leave this world, she would have no complaints.


    Xu Ruo sat blankly outside the door. At this moment, she seemed to have suddenly grown up, she began to realize how laughable her previous thoughts were, and at the same time, she also realised that her strength was too weak, she had to work hard to become strong, only by doing so could she protect her mother.


    On this day, the 12 year old Xu Ruo secretly made up her mind. She must become strong. She must protect her mother. She must bring her mother away from this damned place. After an unknown amount of time had passed, the crying sounds in the room finally stopped. Xu Ruo hurriedly tidied up her emotions. Her mother definitely didn''t want her to know about these things, so she didn''t mention them.


    Thus, his mother pushed open the door, and the first thing she saw was Xu Ruo who was sitting outside in a daze.


    "Ruo''er, when did you return?" His mother asked with a gentle smile, as if nothing had happened. However, her face was still red and swollen, and there were still traces of tears in her eyes.


    "Mom, I''m hungry. Can we eat?" She didn''t mention anything she just heard, nor did she ask her mother why she was crying. Just like usual, she did what she usually did, and she knew that even if she said it out loud, it wouldn''t be of any use. Since it''s like this, she might as well bury it in her heart.


    Alright, then Ruo''er, please wait for a while. Mother will make you something delicious first." Mother stroked Xu Ruo''s head, her eyes filled with tender love. Soon after, his mother went to cook. In Xu Ruo''s memories, her mother''s cooking was very delicious, and even if she ate it every day, she wouldn''t feel tired of it, so every day she would pester her mother to cook for her. Later on, no matter how many delicacies were placed in front of her eyes, she would only try them lightly because deep in her memories, the taste of her mother''s cooking had long been branded onto her heart, and she would never forget it. The meal that year was the last one she had seen her mother cook for her. It no longer tasted like this.


    However, Xu Ruo didn''t manage to eat that meal.


    Xu Ruo never knew the taste of despair, because she was very satisfied. Even though she was bullied by her peers in the family, she was still happy to have a place to stay. But not long after, she experienced what it was like to be desperate.


    Xu Ruo couldn''t wait to pick up the bowl and chopsticks. Towards her mother''s cooking, she would never waste anything, and in her heart, she had already made up her mind that she would make her mother live a good life in the future. She would let her mother''s cooking fragrance stay by her side and not let anyone else snatch it away from her.


    However, just as she picked up the food and was about to bring it to her mouth, her father came in the door drunkenly. He was already so drunk that he couldn''t even stand properly.


    This wasn''t the first time Xu Ruo had seen her father like this. Ever since she had moved into her relatives'' house, her father had been gambling and drinking more and more often, to the point that he was carried back home drunk.


    Xu Ruo actually didn''t like this kind of father at all. She once thought her father was tall and mighty, but she didn''t expect him to be like this. She really couldn''t compare her current father to her previous father.


    At this moment, their father, who was on the bed, was still mumbling, "Give me the money, I''m going to gamble, I''ll definitely earn it back!" As he said that, his father, who had been paralyzed by alcohol, suddenly jumped up from the bed and grabbed his mother, saying nonstop, "Give me the money, give me the money! My luck has been very good recently! We''ll definitely win a lot of money! "


    In reality, due to their father''s gradual downfall, at that time, their entire fortune had long since been lost to him in the gambling house. Now, they could only barely survive by relying on their mother''s sale of their dowry. However, his father clearly did not know about this. Like most gamblers, he was now out of money, so he went to the family to ask for it. He had to tear off a layer of skin from the family.


    "We really don''t have any money, big brother Xuan, please, don''t gamble anymore, we still need to live, we still need to raise Ruo''er!" Her mother''s face was once again covered in tears. When she had married him, she had seen how diligent he was. She just hadn''t thought that with just a small blow, he would never be able to stand up again.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" His father pushed his mother away as if he had suddenly gained strength. He rummaged through the house until he found his mother''s remaining dowry in the corner. He then became furious, as if his mother had done something to let him down, "You dead woman!" I knew you wouldn''t give me money, but you stopped me from making money! Today, I will definitely beat you to death! "

 C45

    Before he could finish his sentence, his father''s powerful palm had already landed on his mother''s face, his red and swollen face had already been marked by a few more palm prints. But his father still seemed to be struggling with his anger, and a rain-like fist had landed on his mother''s body.


    When her father''s fist landed on her mother''s body, her mother would still resist, but Xu Ruo watched as her mother''s resistance grew weaker and weaker, until finally, even when her father''s fist landed, she stopped moving.


    "Mother ¡­" Xu Ruo opened her mouth, but her voice was stuck in her throat, she couldn''t make a sound, she could only helplessly watch from the side as her mother gradually lost all life, but there was nothing she could do. She was too weak, too weak to even have the ability to save her mother.


    After an unknown period of time, his father was finally tired. He retreated a few steps and fell to the ground, snoring. After that, she unwillingly placed her hand under her mother''s nose, trembling. She wished that her mother would be able to respond to her, but after an incense stick of time had passed, an hour had passed, and even if it was just a little bit of breathing, she wished that her mother would not do what she wanted. Only, in the end, she did not give her mother any response.


    She didn''t know what she should do in the future. On one side was her drunk father, and on the other side was her mother, who had already been beaten to a dead end. At this moment, she even wanted to leave with her mother, but she didn''t have one, she originally thought that she would hug her mother and wail and cry, but she didn''t have one either.


    No one knew how a twelve-year-old girl managed to slowly bring an adult out of the house and into the suburbs. No one knew how the little girl calmly buried her mother, no matter who she placed it on, the pain was enough to make her depressed. No one knew how determined she was to eliminate all those who hurt her mother and herself.


    When Xu Ruo knelt in front of her mother''s grave until the sky turned bright, she didn''t shed a single tear. It wasn''t because she was heartless, but because she couldn''t cry anymore.


    Very few people passed through the forest in the early morning, so if there were people who came, they must be people with special statuses. Just as Xu Ruo was kneeling in front of her mother''s grave, pondering about her next course of action, a voice suddenly rang out, "The dead are done with, the living are better off sad."


    Hearing this, Xu Ruo turned her head, and saw a man dressed in black, with delicate features, as if he had walked out of a painting, but his face was terrifyingly pale. Normally, Xu Ruo would be shocked, because she never would have thought that she would encounter such an exquisite man. But now, no matter what it was, it wouldn''t affect her in the slightest.


    When Xu Ruo turned her head to look at that man, he was immediately attracted by the deep despair in her eyes. What kind of change could cause such a young woman to have only deep despair in her eyes? But looking at the tombstone in front of her, he probably understood. Someone must have killed her mother, and the pain of losing her family members was enough to make people despair. Suddenly, an idea occurred to him.


    "Would you like to come with me to Weiyang Palace? I can teach you martial arts and help you take revenge for your mother. " The man said. Weiyang Palace was the most mysterious organization in the martial arts world, and no one from or outside Weiyang Palace knew anything about it. People only knew that all the experts in Weiyang Palace could easily annihilate the imperial guards.


    However, Xu Ruo hadn''t heard of these names. She only knew that once they entered Weiyang Palace, they would be able to avenge her mother. Thinking of this, her eyes lit up.


    What he lacked the most in Weiyang Palace was hatred, and at this moment, if she were to enter, she would bring even more power to Weiyang Palace. As long as he controlled it carefully, she would serve him in Weiyang Palace for life, and at that time, his great career would definitely take a big step forward.


    At the same time, Xu Ruo had already made her decision. She slowly stood up, and her legs were already slightly numb from kneeling for too long. The man originally wanted to go forward and support her, but he didn''t expect that Xu Ruo was able to avoid his hand and use her own strength to stand up.


    After Xu Ruo steadied herself, she looked directly at the man who was taller than her by more than a head. Her aura was not the least bit weaker than the man, and she replied, "I''m willing."


    Afterwards, Xu Ruo followed the man into the Weiyang Palace that he mentioned, but this was the beginning of another of her nightmares. Even today, many years later, she still didn''t know if she should thank or hate him. He thanked her because he had taught her martial arts, which had enabled her to cut people apart. She hated him because he had made use of her for the next ten years.


    This place was filled with massacres, if one wanted to survive here, then they would have to step on the corpses of others and climb the stairs. Even if they did not want to take the initiative to kill someone, they would try to kill you.


    "This is Weiyang Palace. Now, I will give you three months'' time. You must stand before me. I want to confirm whether or not you are worthy enough for me to teach." The man brought her to a rough understanding of Weiyang Palace''s structure and told her that it was only a test. If she couldn''t pass this test, then she would be considered unlucky.


    Once she was eliminated, it would be like saying goodbye to this world. If she wanted to live, then she would follow the rules here and use any method possible to kill off other people to survive.


    In the following three months, Xu Ruo''s life had already shown signs of indifference, as if she was just casually killing a piece of meat. From killing a severely injured person to waving her knife at a person who was several times stronger than her, if it was said that she had never killed a person before and was very afraid of killing them before, then Xu Ruo''s three months of experience had already made her show indifference towards life, as if she was just casually killing a piece of meat.


    It was this transformation that allowed her to successfully stand in front of the man three months later, covered in blood. This blood belonged to her and others, and she had been killing people almost every day for the past three months. The blood on her clothes couldn''t be washed away.

 C46

    Listening to the history of Red Sleeves in the embroidery workshop, Dongfang Xiaoran felt sorry for him. They were all pitiful people. Dongfang Xiaoran thought that she was already in the worst situation. She didn''t expect that there would be someone worse off than her in class. She had been abandoned by all her relatives, and Red Sleeve had been pushed onto the road to ruin by her own father. After comparing the two of them, Dongfang Xiaoran felt that she cared too much about them. In the blink of an eye, Dongfang Xiaoran''s temperament underwent a qualitative change and her heart expanded. What followed was the faint signs of a breakthrough in his own strength.


    "Li Luo, let''s go." Dongfang Xiaoran suppressed her rolling mind power. Her aura was in chaos.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Li Luo was shocked. He didn''t understand how everything could have turned out like this. Was there no one ambushing him just now? Then how did Dongfang Xiaoran become like this?


    Lil ''White was a bit anxious as well. This woman, she shouldn''t have found a better time to break through no matter what. What a disgrace. Lil ''White rubbed his head against Dongfang Xiaoran''s soft hair. Although Lil ''White thought so in his heart. However, that pair of watery eyes were filled with worry! "It can be said that Little White is a divine beast that doesn''t mean anything!


    "Master ¡­" "Master ¡­" Lil ''White kept nudging Dongfang Xiaoran to hide the concern he had for her.


    "Alright, stop using the bow. It made the hair on my hand stand on end." Dongfang Xiaoran pushed Lil ''White away with a disdainful expression.


    Lil ''White did not mind as it knew its director''s weakness.


    "Sound Transmission Flute." Dongfang Xiaoran muttered.


    "Master, are you there? I''m about to break through. "But this place is not safe, can you come over for a bit?" Dongfang Xiaoran wasn''t going to leave any good resources behind! Besides, what was a master for? Heh heh, he used it as a backer to act tough.


    Dongfang Xiaoran endured it until her small face was twisted into a frown. She really looked pitiful. Dongfang Xiaoran felt a bit aggrieved in her heart. She thought about how she had to use the Blue Tear Stone to travel all the way here because of the encirclement. Was she going to end up in the encirclement because of her weak breakthrough?


    Lo couldn''t be more anxious, but no matter how desperate he was, he couldn''t help. He just kept repeating, "After you break through, I''ll give you the candied fruits to eat. I won''t fight over food with you anymore." As he said this, Li Luo''s face still showed a pained expression that he hadn''t had time to retract. Ah, his candied fruits, his snacks! He thought that if Dongfang Xiaoran could safely make it through this breakthrough, she would definitely treat him even better. She would also have a lot of snacks to eat.


    "Why not? Let me help you suppress it for a while? Try it! " Lo looked at Dongfang Xiaoran''s suggestion as she endured more and more pain.


    "No ¡­" Before Dongfang Xiaoran could refuse, she felt a warm current flowing through her dantian. Crap! That was Dongfang Xiaoran''s only thought before her consciousness disappeared.


    "Haa ~ ~" With Dongfang Xiaoran as the center, a large hole exploded in the middle of the hole. An unending stream of spirit energy squeezed into Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand through the blue tearstone.


    The young girl''s black hair fluttered in the wind as her body weirdly twisted into various shapes, constantly letting out "tuk tuk" sounds. Everyone who heard it could not help but worry if this kind of person was still useful.


    At first, I wasn''t the one who noticed Dongfang Xiaoran, but the killer who was standing behind Luo Ying stopped in his tracks and looked at this corner with a pair of ferocious eyes. Lo''s heart was racing. What should he do? With so many people around, how was he going to beat them? Lil ''White obviously could not do it, even though Lil'' White kept on bragging about how amazing he was. However, it was only an immature God Beast, and in every aspect, it was inferior to a Yellow Primary Spirit Root.


    Li Luo steadied his heart. He thought about how Dongfang Xiaoran had given him this life. So what if he gave it back to her?


    Immediately, Li Luo''s body erupted with the light of a mid-level nine. His figure rapidly charged forward to attack the two assassins who had yet to use their Origin Energy. When the rest of the killers saw this, they quickly channeled their Origin Energy to charge at Li Luo.


    It was only one or two moves, but Lo was already at a disadvantage. Under the siege of so many killers. Even a high-level green spiritual root wouldn''t be able to handle so many assassins living on blades.


    Loulan Slash gradually lost his stamina. When a killer''s bayonet was about to stab into Loulan Slash''s abdomen, Lil ''White retreated from the side and evaded the killing blow.


    "Hehe ¡­" Lil ''White, you still have your conscience. "You know how to protect me." At this time, Lo Li did not forget to be happy in the midst of his hardships.


    Lil ''White rolled his eyes speechlessly at Li Luo. He really didn''t want to say anything to this idiot. If not for the fact that it was worried that Dongfang Xiaoran would wake up with guilt over the death of its bodyguard, it would not have bothered to deal with this fool.


    "Aowu ~" Little White howled in anger, its gorgeous silver tail whizzing towards the assassins that surrounded it.


    Dongfang Xiaoran only knew that her body was in pain. It was even more painful than when she had taken the pill. The backlash from suppressing his strength during this period of time was really great. Ye Zichen smiled wryly.


    "Master... If you don''t come now, your hard-earned disciple might not even have a chance to see you again! " Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t know why she was so dependent on him. Shouldn''t he be independent? When did he become so weak? Dongfang Xiaoran bit her tongue in pain and finally regained a bit of consciousness.


    In a distant place, Di Qing Mo''s fingers were trembling as he was in the middle of dealing with something. Di Qing Mo glanced over. Was this news from the sound transmitting flute?!


    "Master, are you there? I''m about to break through. "But this place is not safe, can you come over for a bit?" Hearing the unstable breathing of the female voice, Di Qing Mo''s breath stopped. This little girl! You only broke through now after coming across a bottleneck? Obedient, does that mean we''re in danger?


    Where did she go crazy? Didn''t he know that with her strength, any one of his subordinates could kill her?


    If she didn''t have the strength to do things that she couldn''t do herself, this girl should be taught a lesson. Di Qingmo, who seemed to be stifling a ball of fire in his heart, raised his hand. Red spirit energy struck an ancient tree behind him, and the ancient tree let out a painful cry and fell to the ground. The shock caused thick smoke to rise up from the ground!


    No matter how angry he was, Di Qing Mo was still worried. He used a space technique to rush to Dongfang Xiaoran''s side. However, when Di Qingmo truly saw Dongfang Xiaoran''s appearance, it was hard to say if he was angry at Dongfang Xiaoran''s overestimation, or if he was regretting that he did not arrive earlier.


    There was blood all over the ground. It was hard to tell if it was from Li Luo, Xiao Bai, or those assassins that hadn''t fallen yet. Di Qingmo''s eyes were bloodshot. This scene was so familiar. The bloodiness of the scene almost caused him to think that he had returned to that time. He was the one who fought alone.


    Di Qingmo''s blood-red eyes searched all around for that petite figure. No matter how Di Qingmo looked, he couldn''t find Dongfang Xiaoran. Panic filled Di Qing Mo''s heart. Could it be ¡­ Too late?

 C47

    Tiny rays of blue light circled around Dongfang Xiaoran as she quickly repaired her shattered veins and tendons at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    Lil ''White snorted. Blood flowed out from its mouth from time to time. Occasionally, there were even pieces of meat. The appearance of not having much air to breathe gave the impression that this miserable animal would die in the next second. The depths of Di Qing Mo''s eyes were filled with rage.


    "Dammit, who gave you the guts to hurt my people!" Di Qing Mo''s cold voice was enough to freeze a person to death.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Li Luo vaguely saw that evil man, and his heart finally relaxed.


    "Di Qing Mo ¡­ Dongfang Xiaoran was there ¡­ "Cough, cough ¡­" Li Luo held onto his chest that had been injured by the spirit energy and endured the blood rolling from his mouth. After saying this, he finally fainted from the weight.


    Di Qing Mo looked at the miserable state the man and beast were in, his voice was stiff: "No, bring them down for treatment." With that, a ghost-like black figure quickly dragged the man and the beast out of the area.


    The surviving killers looked at each other. No one dared to rush forward to attack, but in the end, no one knew who shouted: "Attack!" All of the assassins moved in unison towards Di Qingmo, who looked like an Asura from hell. Although they didn''t know where this mysterious man came from, they still noticed him along with two others. One of them who looked like the leader of the assassins had a savage expression on his face as he glared at Di Qing Mo, prepared to charge forward at any moment.


    "Hmph, overestimating yourself." Di Qing Mo looked at this group of clowns with a cold and arrogant look. Di Qing Mo released his spiritual power to suppress these assassins.


    When the killer realized he couldn''t move, he was truly scared. This man was not someone they could mess with.


    "Even if you kill us, our Lord will not let you off. Hahaha ¡­ "Cough..." "Huh ¡­" Di Qingmo did not want to waste any words with the assassin that had been mercilessly beheaded by him. Just kill him!


    An assassin would discover what this man who looked like an Asura was looking for, that woman? The assassin looked at his companion viciously and pointed to the direction of the hole. The other killers immediately understood.


    "Ga Ga ¡­" We have to drag one along with us before we die! " The voice of the assassin was hoarse. Seven to eight assassins released their Yuan power together to help one of them break away from Di Qing Mo''s control. Di Qing Mo understood what was going on and he swung his robe, causing the assassin to pounce towards a large hole in the wall. Just like that, the assassin disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Di Qing Mo''s lips curved up in a smile. It was obvious that he was really unhappy with these assassins.


    "Hmph ¡­" When Di Qingmo reached the side of the cave and saw the situation inside, his devilishly charming eyes widened and he immediately flung himself into the air, closely following his subordinates behind him.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was naked except for the weak elemental energy around her that wrapped around her alluring body. Her black hair was unkempt as she wore it around her waist, and her face was moist. What a beautiful woman!


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s pretty eyebrows furrowed, as if she was extremely uncomfortable. Di Qing Mo''s expression was complicated. He was deep in thought, but he quickly took out a set of his usual clothes from his storage ring and wrapped them around Dongfang Xiaoran''s body.


    In that hazy moment, Dongfang Xiaoran felt as if she had returned to the twenty-first century, to the Xuan Wu Family that had given her warmth, and also given her despair! This time, there were no more annoying internal fights, no more the usual scheming and scheming. Even Second Aunt, who used to hate her the most, smiled dotingly at her. She opened her arms towards her, and Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes reddened. She really, really wanted family love. So, whether it was true or not, this dream was so beautiful! All the Dongfang family members who hated her and didn''t welcome her had accepted her. They were even willing to smile at her. A warm feeling rose in Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart. Just as she was about to walk towards him, she heard a cold, yet anxious male voice, "Dongfang Xiaoran, wake up quickly. You''re useless. Before you wake up, I will destroy everything you care about, including the power you painstakingly built up. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s body trembled. Master? Master... When Dongfang Xiaoran looked at Second Aunt''s expression again, the pampered expression was gone. Some of them were as mean as usual. Dongfang Xiaoran took a few steps back. He was covered in cold sweat.


    The person in his arms trembled as her eyelashes fluttered, but she still hadn''t woken up.


    "Master, you''re still as tyrannical as before, does your mother know?" Dongfang Xiaoran opened her eyes and her small, pale mouth was the first to speak. She was being mischievous and was courting death.


    "¡­"


    "Master, if you came a little later, you really wouldn''t be able to see your disciple. you won''t be able to find such a cute and obedient disciple like me. "


    "¡­"


    "Master?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who had finally faked her death, opened her eyes. The fragmented rays of light in her eyes were as dazzling as stars in the night sky. Di Qing Mo didn''t say a word as he looked at the woman in his embrace. Just what had happened to him? How could he be so nervous when he saw her in trouble, and even react when he saw her naked body? He was not him!


    "Is it enough? "Let me see how you''re doing when you''re done lying down!" Di Qing Mo did not have any tender feelings for the fairer sex. When he saw Dongfang Xiaoran open her eyes, he immediately let go of her hand. For a moment, the defenseless Dongfang Xiaoran fell to the ground.


    "¡­"


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t expect this eccentric master of hers to be so temperamental. Who knew if he had a hideous face under the mask! Dongfang Xiaoran silently cursed in her heart.


    When he stood up, he realized that his clothes had changed. It seemed to belong to a man. Realizing this, Dongfang Xiaoran''s face turned ashen. "Hey, masked guy, what happened to my clothes?"


    Di Qing Mo''s demeanor was extremely cold. He tossed down a piece of jade and disappeared into the void.


    "Big Ice Mountain!" Dongfang Xiaoran was also unhappy. If not for the fact that he had helped her time and time again in times of trouble, he would have given her a strong and powerful backer. Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t want to embarrass herself in order to curry favor with him. Who told him to completely crush her with his strength?


    Dongfang Xiaoran walked over to the jade slip with small steps and poured her soul force into it. A moment later, Dongfang Xiaoran crushed the jade slip with a flushed face. He angrily used his elemental energy to strike out.


    "Dong ~" Dongfang Xiaoran was surprised. She had only casually tossed it away, so how did she become so much stronger after waking up from a dream?


    Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the light constantly flashing in her hands. For the first time, her large eyes were filled with smiles. Blue light, didn''t think that this tribulation would have such a pleasant effect. I wonder how it would be if I were to come a few more times? " Just as he was thinking this. Di Qing Mo''s cold voice sounded out from the sound transmission flute: "Don''t even think about using this method to increase your strength. If you want to truly rise to prominence on this continent, then cultivate honestly. "

 C48

    When Dongfang Xiaoran heard this, her spirit immediately dissipated and she looked dispirited. I''m not interested in anything anymore. She suddenly remembered that before she fainted, Little White and Li Luo were severely injured, so what about them now?


    Dongfang Xiaoran hurriedly entered the sound transmission flute and called out to Di Qingmo, who was about to leave, "Erm, where is Lil ''White and Li Luo? Are they all right? "


    Although Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart was cold, she was still very concerned about her summoned beast and the Lilo girl she picked up. Seeing this woman being so concerned for other people, Di Qing Mo couldn''t say whether it was because she didn''t have the brains to spoil his emergency, or because the sincere feelings in her eyes didn''t contain the anger she felt when she faced her disguise.


    Di Qing Mo spat out these two words like they were gold and turned to leave: "I''m fine."


    Dongfang Xiaoran quickly pulled on Di Qing Mo''s sleeve. "Ai ~ Today ¡­" "Thank you for your help today, but I owe you my life once. If you have any problems, you can ask me for help today."


    Di Qingmo''s masked face only revealed his delicate chin. No pores could be seen on the tight skin. Dongfang Xiaoran was extremely jealous. It was just a small chin, yet it was already so alluring. Nie Li wondered what kind of amazing appearance it would have under the mask.


    Dongfang Xiaoran ignored the fact that she had said earlier that Di Qingmo was extremely ugly.


    Di Qing Mo''s heart was still filled with that complicated feeling, his voice became even colder: "No need. They''ve already sent her to heal her wounds. " After he finished speaking, he actually just disappeared back into the white jade like he did outside. It was as if the man from before had never appeared. Dongfang Xiaoran curled her lips as she felt tired of this iceberg man''s posturing. He wasn''t living in the North Pole, with a dead face hanging every day!


    A bloody and cruel scene was happening in the Dongfang family''s home in the East Peak Mainland.


    "Slut, are you going to say it? Where did Dongfang Xiaoran''s little hoof go? " A young girl dressed as a servant girl viciously lashed out at another servant girl. When she was lashed out at a servant girl, she didn''t even make a sound, as if she didn''t feel anything. Dongfang Qingyu and Dongfang Yayu, who had been watching coldly from the sidelines, instantly felt bored when they saw the servant girl who had not spoken a single word.


    "Stop, it''s so noisy that my ears are hurting." Dongfang Yarou shouted in pain.


    The servant girl who had been slapping him was so frightened that she fell to her knees, trembling uncontrollably. "This servant deserves to die, this servant deserves to die. Please spare my life. "


    Dongfang Qingyu immediately used her white elemental energy and kicked the chest of the servant girl who was kneeling on the ground and begging for forgiveness. "Lowly servant, which of your ears heard that your second elder sister wanted to punish you? If you want to punish me that much, I''ll give it to you. " As he spoke, he kicked down with all his might. She completely disregarded the aura of the servant girl who had lost her life.


    When the servant girl who had been beaten up saw this scene, she knew that it would soon be her turn. She wondered if the poor Fifth Miss would feel sad when she found out that the master and his wife had been ruined. Tears flowed helplessly from the corners of her eyes.


    Dongfang Qingyu finally stopped and looked at the servant girl who was still kneeling on the ground. She smiled sinisterly, like a ghost girl who was baring her fangs and brandishing her claws on a drawing paper: "Hehe ¡­" Afraid? If you want to blame someone, blame it on the master that you serve, don''t blame it on me! "


    Dongfang Xiu was already used to everything, but that idiot Qingyu was still not enough to waste her time to deal with him. She was simply too stupid! She could not afford to offend the Eastern Star Rui, but this naturally useless Dongfang Xiaoran ¡ª a woman who was prettier than her should not be living in this world. A good-for-nothing with such a pretty face, it was simply a joke!


    The viciousness in Dongfang Yaruo''s eyes was even more vicious than Dongfang Qingyu''s just now. "Sister Qingyu, don''t be angry. Actually... Actually, the last time was not like the time you saw it ¡ª I was careless, I did not pay close attention to the road before I fell. "


    The more Dongfang Yayu explained, the angrier she got.


    "Second sister, you are too soft-hearted. Why would a trash like her bully you?!" If I help you vent your anger, she won''t dare to do anything to me. " Dongfang Qingyu clenched her fists angrily as she stared at the servant girl on the ground even more fiercely.


    "Who are you calling trash?" Suddenly, a clear and melodious voice rang out, interrupting Dongfang Qingyu''s words.


    "I''m talking about you!" "Trash." When Dongfang Qingyu saw Xiaoran''s delicate and pretty face, the anger on her face intensified. She completely ignored Qi Tianchen, who was slowly walking over behind her.


    Qi Tianchen had a confused expression on his face. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking. Behind him was Qi Tianchen''s summoned beast: a Saint Beast of the first rank ¨C Fire Qilin. Fire attribute spiritual roots.


    Dongfang Yarou raised her head and looked at Qi Tianchen in pleasant surprise. However, when she saw Dongfang Xiaoran walking over side by side with Qi Tianchen, a faint trace of gloominess flashed across her eyes.


    Little White was not behind Dongfang Xiaoran, nor was he following Li Luo. She could say that the two fellows were unwilling to follow her because they had good food to eat while they were healing themselves. Dongfang Xiaoran''s spiritual power was sensitive enough to detect the enmity that Dongfang Ya had towards her. She couldn''t help but feel suspicious. Was she really that detestable?


    "Who is this trash talking about?" Do you dare to say that again? "


    "Why would I not dare? I''m talking about you, I''m talking about you, trash is talking about you!" Dong Fang Qingyu recklessly jumped towards the trap that Dongfang Xiaoran had dug. It was so stupid that no one wanted to continue watching.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Qi Tianchen covered his mouth with a fan in embarrassment. He couldn''t stop coughing. He didn''t expect Dongfang Yaruo''s sister to be so stupid. Dongfang Yayu''s face turned pale. She didn''t think that Qingyu would jump into a pit like that. I lost all her face! He was not afraid of god-like opponents, but he was afraid of pig-like teammates. Haha ¡­ Dongfang Xiaoran shamelessly mocked her enemy in her heart.


    At this moment, Dongfang Qingyu understood that she had been tricked by this little bastard in front of her. If it wasn''t for this bitch earlier, she wouldn''t have been so ignorant. Dongfang Qingyu was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. It was obvious that she was quite angry.


    "Fifth Miss ¡­" The servant girl who had been kneeling on the ground raised her head and looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with tears in her eyes. Dongfang Xiaoran looked at her servant girl''s red and swollen face and messy clothes and felt a surge of anger rising within her. Before she could flare up, the servant girl Xiao Rou said with a trembling voice, "Fifth Miss, master''s wife''s pavilion ¡­ "Buzz ¡­ Buzz ¡­" The pavilion is on fire! "


    Although Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t know what her parents looked like, when she heard these words, her body couldn''t help but emit a strong killing intent and endless grief. It was so strong that it affected her mood, regardless of whether it was her original body''s feelings, Dongfang Xiaoran did not miss the sneers on the corner of Qingyu and Dongfang Yaruo''s mouths when she heard those words. Did he really think that she was a soft persimmon? Dongfang Xiaoran smirked. It just so happened that I''ve just recently advanced, so it just so happens that I can use them to train in my martial arts!

 C49

    Dongfang Xiaoran''s palm burned with blue spirit energy. It added a bit of innocence to Dongfang Xiaoran''s pretty face. Dongfang Xiaoran''s lips curved up in a perfect smile. Her melodious voice sounded exceptionally clear and moving at this moment.


    "I am trash? Then what are you? " Arrogant. Dongfang Xiaoran, who was standing beside Qi Tianchen, had a hint of confidence in being able to look down on everything.


    "Of course you''re a piece of trash! Even if you have spiritual roots now, you still have a low-grade, poor quality spiritual root. As for me, I have high-level spiritual roots. You don''t even have the qualifications to carry my shoes, let alone Second Sister! " Dongfang Qingyu glared at him with her beautiful eyes, and her mouth was extremely sharp.


    Qi Tianchen couldn''t help but frown. Ruo''er''s little sister was too rude, and she didn''t know how to restrain herself in front of him.


    "Since your residence has an important matter, then this crown prince will take his leave first." Qi Tianchen''s expression was a little ugly. This Dongfang Qingyu was so disrespectful and ignored his existence. It was not very pleasant. However, this was someone''s territory. No matter how unhappy he was, Qi Tianchen did not have the heart to make a fuss about it. If he were to really make a fuss about it, he might not necessarily be in the right.


    "Look, look, he''s been chased away by an angry chicken like you. Second Big Sister, your future husband has already left, why didn''t you stop him? " Dongfang Xiaoran added fuel to the fire, so she didn''t mind that Qi Tianchen had not gone far.


    After walking a few steps away, a few black lines appeared on Qi Tianchen''s forehead. The one that completely disregarded him should be this little girl!


    Dongfang Yayuo smiled amiably, "Chen, when you''re here, go to the front hall and have a cup of tea. Why are you here? It was all child''s play. "Don''t mind it too much."


    Dongfang Ya Ruo caught up to Qi Tianchen and smiled gently. Her eyes were filled with worship.


    Dongfang Qingyu''s body trembled in anger and fear. He was so angry at Dongfang Xiaoran''s teasing that he was afraid that she would give him a look before she left. The ice-cold gaze pierced Dongfang Qingyu''s heart. Why would her second elder sister look at her with such a gaze? That gaze was clearly directed at her, but she often saw in the eyes of her second big sister that it was directed at Dongfang Xiaoran ¡­ Why was he facing himself?


    "Second sister ¡­" Dongfang Qingyu reached out her arm to stop Yarou from leaving. She bit her lower lip and her teeth were silver white.


    "Humph!" Dongfang Xiaoran''s beautiful eyes flashed with a smile. He secretly channeled his spiritual power into the blue tear stone and borrowed its power to shoot it at Qi Tianchen and Dongfang Yayuo.


    Dongfang Ya Ruo''s footsteps paused, and she lost control of her body, falling towards an attendant who was just passing by.


    Dongfang Yanluo''s eyes widened.


    "Wow, second sister, you don''t have enough of Dong Hua Country''s crown prince, why are you still so hungry!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran screamed while covering her red lips. Immediately, everyone''s gaze shifted to the scene where Dongfang Yarou was about to pounce on the manservant. Everyone had incredulous looks on their faces. As an intermediate rank 8 wizard, the Second Miss had always been noble and elegant. Why are your standards so low?


    Only Qi Tianchen, who was standing beside Dongfang Yaruo, knew what was going on. His body could no longer move! Which Supreme Realm cultivator attacked?


    It was just for an instant that he couldn''t move. By the time Qi Tianchen managed to react, Dongfang Yayuo was already screaming non-stop.


    Ahhh ¡­


    Qi Tianchen swiftly grabbed Dongfang Yalan''s body with a dark expression on his handsome face. No matter who it was that attacked them, they couldn''t let anything happen to Dongfang Ya in front of so many people. If Dongfang Ya was the princess consort chosen by his father, he couldn''t let anything happen to her. Otherwise, he would be the one who would lose face!


    "¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran was speechless. This woman was so bad that there was someone protecting her, whether she was blind or of the same species.


    Dongfang Xiaoran silently marked Qi Tianchen as an idiot. Looking at the Fire Qilin that was following Qi Tianchen every inch of the way, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly began to miss Whitey a little. Why was her spirit beast so sticky towards her like everyone else''s?


    Lil ''White, who was healing himself, sneezed loudly on Li Luo''s face, spraying him with osmanthus cake.


    "Ugh ¡­" Who is scolding this divine beast, who is it? " Lil ''White shouted angrily. Unfortunately, Lil ''White''s anger didn''t threaten him at all. If one had to blame him, they could only blame him for his voice being too tender, making them unable to attack him.


    "It should be your master. He''s scolding you for forgetting your master when you see delicacies."


    "Humph..." I wonder which one of them is here like me! " It was as if he had completely recovered from yesterday''s injuries. Furthermore, because of Di Qingmo''s magnanimous attitude, Xiao Bai had successfully advanced from a Mid Rank Three Saint Beast to a Primary Rank One Saint Beast.


    Lil ''White was very aware of the value of spiritual herbs. It never thought that the weeds beside its cave in the past would have such a great value. Xiao Yu''s silver eyes squinted.


    "Aowu ~" [This Divine Beast has gone to find spiritual herbs, you idiot human can eat here!] "You won''t get a share when I, this divine beast, eat roasted chicken!" Whitey wagged its tail and its petite body disappeared at the door.


    "Little White!" Where are you going? " Li Luo was at a loss. Why did she suddenly leave while eating well? Could it be that it went back to look for Dongfang Xiaoran? Lo thought that the selfish little white man would not call him. You''re still here this morning pretending to be weak! Watch me go back before you, and let your little plan go to waste.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ~" [This Godly Beast doesn''t want to tell you] Xiao Bai spoke in the language of beasts. It was not worried that Li Luo would cause trouble for it in the future.


    "Don''t bring me along! I''ll go find your master and take care of you. " Li Yichang was a bit timid at first glance. His blue eyes overflowed with light and color. Looking at this pair of blue seas, he felt like he was suffocating from the submerging of the sea water.


    Inside the Xiahou Family.


    "Qing Qing ¡­" You''re so beautiful. " Shangguan Feng Lou narrowed her eyes, looking lewdly at the lady in the light muslin, and her restless hands touched the lady''s soft hair. The lady looked bashful as she pulled out her hand and placed it on Shangguan Feng Lu''s chest.


    "Brother Lu ¡­" When did you decide to show me your family''s advanced cultivation technique? " Xiahou Qingqing''s delicate hands continued to draw circles on Shangguan Feng''s chest, a devilish smile on her face.


    Seeing Xiahou Qingqing in such a state, Shangguan Feng felt his lower abdomen tighten. He couldn''t help but want to reach his hand into Xiahou Qingqing''s clothes.


    "Don''t worry, when I, your brother, reach the early stage Yellow Rank, I will be able to see the martial skills." "Now ¡­" Shangguan Bing''s eyes stared straight at Xiahou Qing''s exposed skin.


    Xia Hou Qing said unhappily, "Brother Lu ¡­" But right now, you''re only at the intermediate level one stage, so how long will it take for him to reach that level?! "


    "Don''t be impatient. If I had a Heaven Stage pill, I would be able to advance to a Yellow Level 9 in less than a month. "


    "But ¡­" "Where is it?"


    "A few days ago, I saw the trash of the Dongfang family, Dongfang Xiaoran, use a Heaven Stage medicinal pellet. Otherwise, how could a trash suddenly have spiritual roots! "


    "Really?" Xia Hou Qing could not believe it. A Heaven Stage medicinal pill was such a rare item, how could a piece of trash have one? However, what he said made sense. Otherwise, Dongfang Xiaoran wouldn''t have suddenly gained some elemental energy.


    "Looks like I have to go meet that trash." A storm gathered in Xiahou Qingqing''s eyes.

 C50

    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t know that she had been calculated by a man and a woman. He was still in a daze because there was no response. What was Whitey holding in its mouth? Was it her imagination? Why did she feel that the grass in Whitey''s mouth was the Phoenix-Tail Grass that the shopkeeper was looking for?


    "Little White, quickly tell us, where did you get this spiritual herb?" Dongfang Xiaoran was extremely nervous. If she had the support of a large amount of high-grade spiritual herbs, perhaps she could cure Dongfang Yixuan''s leg.


    The first person in this alternate world to give her warmth, she thought that such a good man should not be handicapped.


    Even if she didn''t have spiritual roots, she could still cultivate. Dongfang Xiaoran believed that Dongfang Yixuan could also get better.


    "Master, how are these grasses? Is it a spirit grass? " Lil ''White circled Dongfang Xiaoran happily.


    "You don''t know him?" Dongfang Xiaoran was speechless.


    "I don''t know him ¡­" Speaking of this, Lil ''White remembered that it had never seen any of its kind before it was born. Of course, it was not clear about this, and because it was still a young beast, its inherited memories had yet to awaken. The two horns on Whitey''s head also darkened as Whitey''s mood changed.


    "Alright now ¡­" I will work hard to increase my strength and let you awaken. " Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart ached. If it wasn''t for her being too weak, she might have become strong long ago!


    "Aowu ~ ~ Master, so you want to exchange this divine beast for gold coins to buy roasted chicken to eat, you want two, no, three!" Lil ''White smiled in satisfaction.


    "Mhmm ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran made up her mind. From now on, she couldn''t let anyone who didn''t know anything barge in. Otherwise, if he were to be discovered and interrupted during his cultivation, it would be extremely dangerous!


    "Sister Li," Dongfang Xiaoran was already yelling at Luo Yuan. She turned around and scolded him, "Li Luo, come out again if you don''t cultivate properly."


    "Hehe ¡­" Let me see what good stuff Xiao Bai brought back. I thought it came back to find you yesterday. " Li Luo ran his hand through his hair, smiling in a flattering manner.


    "Xiaobai ¡­" Quick, let me see what you brought back. " Li Luo squatted down to try to please Little White.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran saw this, she only doted on him with a smile. She took the Phoenix-Tail Grass that Little White had just given her and left. She wondered if Big Brother Mu Qing was still at the inn.


    Dongfang Xiaoran walked off into the distance with a lost look on her face. Behind him followed the two people who had been bickering.


    "I won''t show it to you." The little white child''s voice softly refused Li Luo''s flattery.


    "Bang!" Luo Feng''s palm slowly hid the white elemental energy. Lil ''White was shocked as he looked at him with a forceful gaze. All the hair on his body stood on end.


    "Aowu ~ Stupid brat, you actually dared to attack this divine beast."


    "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t. If you don''t, then I''ll just throw it over." Li Luo''s smile was bright and beautiful.


    Lil ''White was annoyed when he saw this beautiful face. He turned his butt to Lo Li.


    "Puff."


    For a moment, the young girl at the front turned her head to smile brilliantly, yet she could not stop herself from smiling. Li Luo''s expression slowly darkened. He gathered white spirit energy in his hand and mercilessly shot it towards Whitey''s laughing figure.


    "Aowu ~ Aowu ~"


    "Master!" Little White pleaded towards Dongfang Xiaoran with tears in his eyes.


    Seeing the two people and the beast walking towards them in a warm and harmonious mood, Murong Jinfeng was also excited.


    Looking at the young girl who kept turning her head to smile, she looked innocent and beautiful. He suddenly understood his master''s worries. Dongfang Xiaoran was not a stunning woman. However, there was an indescribable feeling of security in his heart. It was very comfortable living together. There should be quite a few people who would be attracted to her. Including him!


    "Murong Jinfeng?" Why are you here? Aren''t you supposed to be in Central Luo City? " Dongfang Xiaoran was puzzled.


    Murong Jinfeng handsomely waved his fan and said, "Xiaoran, what do you think? Isn''t it all because of you? "The last word caused Dongfang Xiaoran to feel something was wrong. Even the noob who was always so slow stuck out his tongue, feeling disgusted ¡­ Li Luo stretched out his hand to check on Murong Jinfeng''s forehead without hiding anything.


    Murong Jinfeng dodged Li Luo''s hand, and used his fan to pat Li Luo''s face, "Smelly brat, I, your brother, am very good."


    Li Luo was stupefied. "Then did you eat the wrong medicine today?"


    Murong Jin held her forehead and finally gave up on learning her master''s behavior.


    "Xiaoran." Murong Jinfeng nodded at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Dongfang Xiaoran finally felt better, "Murong Jinfeng..." To be honest, you''re not fit to talk like that. " Dongfang Xiaoran suggested carefully.


    "Yes." Murong Jinfeng returned to his normal self.


    "Are you going to the Spirit Grass Hall?" Murong Jinfeng asked but secretly thought, didn''t Mistress give Dongfang Xiaoran enough pills? Why would he need to come and buy it himself?


    "Yes, I promised the shopkeeper that I would help him find the spiritual herbs."


    "Is that the Phoenix-Tail Grass that he has always been seeking?" Murong Jinfeng was shocked. This was a huge matter. Even their master had no way of obtaining this Spirit Grass. How did Dongfang Xiaoran obtain it?


    "Aowu ~" Xiao Bai proudly shouted at Murong Jinfeng.


    Li Luo also looked at Murong Jinfeng in confusion, he couldn''t think of anything to be shocked about.


    "Yes." Dongfang Xiaoran also became cautious. Could it be that the medicinal herbs that Lil ''White got back were very precious? Even though the shopkeeper''s expression was desperate last time, he had only politely stated this request to her. He didn''t seem to hold too much hope, and Dongfang Xiaoran had also guessed that this spiritual herb was hard to find.


    Dongfang Xiaoran naturally thought that these spirit herbs were very common. Although there was a high level spirit beast guarding these higher level spirit herbs, Xiao Bai had said that it had the bloodline of a divine beast and had a strong bloodline suppression toward ordinary summoned beasts and spirit beasts. She just treated the Phoenix-Tail Grass as an easy-to-find high-grade spiritual herb.


    "Do you know how expensive a Phoenix-Tail Grass is on this continent, or even on other continents?" Murong Jinfeng''s heart trembled. Mistress, the woman you''re looking for is truly extraordinary. She even found a rare spiritual herb like the Phoenix-Tail Grass. His luck was heaven-defying!


    "How much?" Dongfang Xiaoran also realized the value of the Phoenix-Tail Grass in her space. She broke out in a cold sweat. Would he be murdered by an expert of the ninth step because of this?


    "Three million gold coins." Murong Jinfeng said with difficulty.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran heard this astronomical figure, she was stunned for a moment. One golden pearl in this world was equivalent to ten pearls in the twenty-first century. Then... Three million gold coins was equivalent to ¡­ Thirty million RMB?!


    Dongfang Xiaoran seemed to be floating in the air, but she quickly understood that this was a good time to make money. In the process of cultivation, there was always a purchase of items. It could be said that she, Dongfang Xiaoran, was about to become a wealthy little woman?

 C51

    When they left the Spirit Grass Hall, Dongfang Xiaoran and the others didn''t say anything. Suddenly, Lil ''White exploded with white power.


    "Master, Master, can I buy these medicinal pellets and eat them as candy? Can I buy some White Jade Jadeite Jadeite Jadeite for drinking in the water? " Lil ''White continuously moved around Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Murong Jinfeng felt a bit embarrassed hearing Xiao Bai''s words, but he didn''t say anything. Little White was Dongfang Xiaoran''s contract beast. The increase in its strength was also beneficial to Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Sure." Dongfang Xiaoran readily agreed.


    "Elder Sister Xiaoran, can I eat candied fruits everyday?" Li Luo looked pitifully at Dongfang Xiaoran with his clean and clear blue eyes. Seeing that she didn''t know how to refuse, she nodded in agreement.


    "Keep it to yourself. If you spend thirty million gold coins like you, it won''t take long." Murong Jinfeng couldn''t help but remind Dongfang Xiaoran that she was lucky to be able to find a stalk of Phoenix-Tail Grass. It was impossible for her to be this lucky every time.


    "Haha ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t reply. If he knew that Lil ''White had brought over a dozen of the Phoenix-Tail Grass with him. He probably wouldn''t say that either.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran!" It''s you again. It''s really bad for me to be out of the city. " Xiahou Qingqing, who had suddenly appeared in front of Dongfang Xiaoran, looked at her with disdain.


    "Get out of the way." Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t even give Xiahou Qingqing a glance as she took a detour to leave with everyone. There were lunatics everywhere, especially when it came to the goddess!


    "You! You... You, you little hoof, if I don''t teach you a lesson, I won''t be called Xiahou Qingqing! Brother Lu ¡­ This time, don''t be like last time, who doesn''t know what''s wrong and who isn''t right. " Xiahou Qingqing was so angry that his face flushed red. His chest rose and fell continuously, so much so that the thin gauze covering his body seemed as if it was about to tear.


    Shangguan Feng looked at Xiahou Qingqing''s chest with fixed eyes, resisting the impulse to reach out a hand to touch it. He embraced Xiahou Qing tenderly and said, "You all should know better. The noble Miss Xiahou is willing to speak to you all is your greatest honor. Also, Dongfang Xiaoran, aren''t you very ill? What''s so good about it? " Shangguan Feng was about to hold Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand as he spoke, but Dongfang Xiaoran knew this person''s base character. He just took a few steps back, his finger was just cut off by Murong Jinfeng on the side.


    Mu Rong Jin Feng immediately struck out towards Shangguan Feng and Pei, the yellow Yuan power was concentrated in his attack towards Shangguan Feng who was still a light blue Yuan power.


    The hawkers in the surroundings hurriedly dodged in panic and ran away from the stall. The hawker saw the stall crumbling into dust under the strong yellow and blue elemental energy. His heart was bleeding with sadness.


    "Murong Jinfeng?!" Shangguan Feng Lu would never have expected to run into his nemesis just by walking around the streets.


    In response to Shangguan Feng was the sharp yellow storm of Murong Jinfeng.


    "Murong Jinfeng, as a Gold rank Warrior, you bullied a Mage." Shangguan Feng was forced into a sorry state by Murong Jinfeng, he was just dressed extravagantly a moment ago, but now he was blown around like a beggar by Murong Jinfeng''s yellow spirit energy.


    Xia Hou Qing Qing also reacted and shouted, "Mister Murong, what are you doing? I wonder where you offended me? "


    "His fists are itchy from seeing him in such a bad mood." Murong Jinfeng withdrew his soul force and said innocently to Xiahou Qingqing with a gentle look in his eyes.


    Xiahou Qingqing was extremely infuriated, how could this be due to displeasure? Her beautiful eyes widened as she stared at Dongfang Xiaoran, who was standing to the side, "It''s you again! This time Brother Lu will not be the same as last time. "You witch." Xiahou Qingqing raised her arrogant chin, looking at Dongfang Xiaoran with disdain.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was speechless, but she patiently replied, "How do you know I''m a demon? Not you? "


    "If it wasn''t for you, why would I have attacked Qing Qing?" Shangguan Feng Lu was truly not afraid of death, and it was enough for Xia Hou Qing Qing.


    "All of you are daydreaming!" Li Luo excitedly defended Dongfang Xiaoran.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran saw that the two of them weren''t going to let her off, her heart burned with fury. She quietly formed a hand seal and channeled the power of the blue tearstone. Immediately, a surge of elemental energy with a palpitating heart surrounded Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran flicked her fingers at the butterfly, and a strand of elemental energy comparable to that of a high-level summoner shot towards Shangguan Feng and Xiahou Qingqing.


    "Pa ¡­" Shangguan Feng looked at his hand in disbelief. As if she didn''t believe that the hand she used to hit him was her own, Xia Hou Qing didn''t expect that Shangguan Feng, who had been trying to curry favor with her, would hit her.


    "Big brother Lun ¡­" Xiahou Qingqing''s eyes turned red as tears welled up in her eyes. The look of a beauty who wanted to cry and not cry hurt Shangguan Feng Lu, she had wanted to hug him and say a few words to coax him. Unexpectedly ¡ª ¡ª "Pow, pow, pow ~" A series of slaps stunned the two of them.


    Murong Jinfeng used his eyes to ask Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran slightly stuck out her tongue while Murong Jinfeng''s eyes lit up. He hadn''t thought that Dongfang Xiaoran would have such a method.


    Li Luo was baffled. There was a fight between the enemies? Just a moment ago, they were still whispering to each other, but now, they have fallen out? As expected, if there was a disagreement, the boat of love would turn over at any moment.


    Lil ''White cried out happily, "Bad woman, it''s you again! You''re bullying my master again! Is this divine beast that easy to provoke? " Lil ''White raised its fluffy head and snorted with its nose in disdain.


    The attendants behind Xiahou Qingqing were dumbfounded. Why was Master Shangguan hitting the little miss again?


    When Xiahou Qingqing regained her senses, her face had already been smacked into a pig''s head. She immediately charged toward Dongfang Xiaoran, ignoring the fact that she was on the street. Dongfang Xiaoran turned around to avoid it and once again activated the blue tear stone''s energy.


    "Ah ¡­." Xia Hou Qing Qing flew back, Shangguan Feng Lu who had finally regained consciousness rushed forward to check on Xia Hou Qing''s injuries.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, how can you do this?" Shangguan Feng couldn''t help but be angered. Although Dongfang Xiaoran was also a beautiful woman, she could not just keep on using such methods!


    Just as he finished speaking, a stream of yellow spirit energy followed him. Murong Jinfeng released his aura, causing Shangguan Feng''s face to redden.


    "My name is not worthy for you to call out." Dongfang Xiaoran''s cold face once again borrowed the blue tear stone to blow up the official wind. Shangguan Feng Lu finally realized that he could only see the rich blue light enveloping him.

 C52

    When Dongfang Xiaoran returned to her room, she discovered a familiar aura. "Di Qing Mo. Is that you? "


    As the sound of his voice faded, Di Qing Mo appeared before Dongfang Xiaoran. She lazily leaned against Dongfang Xiaoran''s resting beauty. There was a hint of frustration and mockery in his tone.


    "Today was a wonderful day!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran heard Di Qingmo''s ridicule and didn''t say anything.


    "You sure are capable today! Now take ten moves from me. No, from today onwards, I will train until I can use ten moves from my hands before I leave. " Di Qing Mo slowly spoke, but no emotions could be detected from her voice. However, one thing was certain: from today onwards, she would be confined by her master. How could she have exchanged ten moves? However, it was worth a try.


    The blue spirit energy that surrounded Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly disappeared from where she stood.


    Di Qing Mo grabbed a strand of hair and played around with it in his hand. Not long later, a figure was thrown out of the space. The person on the ground frowned uncomfortably. Not long later, he was lying on the ground.


    "With your current strength, if you can''t even withstand a single move from me without using the Blue Tear Stone, how can you be my capable subordinate?" The expression on Di Qing Mo''s face could not be seen under the silver mask. The only thing that could be seen was his chin. Di Qing Mo''s current mood was extremely bad.


    "¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran pursed her lips but didn''t say anything. That''s right, she had been completely muddled by her victory over Dongfang Xing Rui in the last few days. She thought about how she hadn''t cultivated for three days. Dangerous situations followed one after another outside. It was impossible for Di Qing Mo to save her in time every time.


    "If you understand, then continue." Di Qing Mo did not give Dongfang Xiaoran any extra time to think about the mistakes she had made in the past few days. Ye Zichen played with his hair and gave the order without changing anything.


    "Yes, disciple obeys." Dongfang Xiaoran understood that this world could only rely on herself! Others might not be able to rely on them, but only by becoming powerful would they be able to live with such fear and trepidation.


    Dongfang Xiaoran formed a seal with her fingers as a blue tear drop lit up on her chest as if it was just daytime.


    "Dance of Gods and Demons." Dongfang Xiaoran shouted out, her mesmerizing voice resonating through the sound transmitting flute. There was a special taste in her heart. Di Qing Mo suppressed the raging anger in his heart. This flute sound ¡­ could it control a person''s emotions?


    Di Qing Mo''s mood was a bit better, the pressure in the surroundings had also turned warm. This could also be considered an improvement for Dongfang Xiaoran!


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t stop her finger''s movement as she flew through the air. If anyone had crossed over, they would have discovered that Dongfang Xiaoran''s current technique was to play the piano.


    Di Qing Mo felt that this zither music came from heaven and it made him feel relaxed and happy. He felt his heart dance and his mind become calm without him realizing it, slowly reaching the realm of forgetting himself and only hearing music.


    The zither music changed, and its style suddenly changed. It became harsh and ear-piercing. A look of surprise flashed across Di Qing Mo''s amber eyes. This was ¡­ voice control?


    Di Qing Mo pointed her finger at Dongfang Xiaoran. Her face turned pale and traces of blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth. The forceful interruption of Dongfang Xiaoran''s playing of the zither gave rise to a strong impact on Dongfang Xiaoran''s elemental energy.


    Dongfang Xiaoran only felt that all the tendons in her body were suffering from inhuman torture. His exposed skin slowly turned red, and blood started to seep out from his pores.


    "Open your mouth." A hint of regret flashed through Di Qing Mo''s eyes. He did not expect that she would put in spiritual power to assist in such a play. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have been so rash.


    Once Dongfang Xiaoran opened her mouth, she couldn''t hold back any more blood. She wet Dongfang Xiaoran''s white shirt and made it seem as if some plum blossoms were about to bloom. It was incredibly beautiful.


    Di Qing Mo took out a Snow Dew Pill that was hard to trade for and stuffed it into Dongfang Xiaoran''s mouth. He firmly ordered: "Swallow."


    Dongfang Xiaoran placed her hand behind her back and formed a seal, then poured in a bit of spirit power that she had forcefully left behind. The blue teardrop stone wrapped around Dongfang Xiaoran and a blue silver needle made from spirit energy was silently held in Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand. Dongfang Xiaoran smiled.


    "Di Qing Mo, I am unable to block your ten moves, but it is impossible for you to not be injured at all."


    Dongfang Xiaoran fiercely stabbed a silver needle into Di Qingmo''s back. Di Qingmo''s body was only weak for a second before it stopped moving.


    Di Qing Mo put down Dongfang Xiaoran and a golden light flashed. After a while, that silver needle was still not forced out. On the contrary, it started to melt as Di Qing Mo pressed on. A smile flashed past Di Qing Mo''s eyes under the mask. This woman, she was going to be taught a lesson. Now, she was going to take her revenge. What a clear division of gratitude and grudges!


    "Treat your wounds properly. "I''ll come over tonight, I''ll teach you some arcane skills when the time comes."


    Di Qingmo left these words and disappeared. Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t notice Di Qing Mo''s fluctuating aura either. It was really because her injuries were too severe. Otherwise, she would have definitely discovered that her Master, who she could not surpass, had accidentally pierced a silver needle into a fatal point in her body. That was why Di Qing Mo left in a hurry.


    "Still can''t hurt him? So powerful! When can I surpass you? I really want to compare you with my experience! " Dongfang Xiaoran mumbled to herself.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Dongfang Xiaoran knew that it was Li Luo and Little White.


    "Sister Xiaoran, Brother Yi Xuan came to see you."


    "Let third brother wait in the side hall, I''ll go there after I change."


    Li Luo looked at Xiao Bai who was squatting on the ground and asked, "Xiao Bai, why do I feel like elder sister Xiaoran''s voice is weak?"


    "Aowu ~ How did this divine beast know?" Master is often like this, probably Master''s master has taught Master a lesson. " Lil ''White did not mind it too much. With the number of times, Lil ''White was too lazy to worry about its master''s health. This was because it was never the owner''s turn. Every time something happened to the owner, the most nervous person would be the master!


    "..." Elder sister Xiaoran wouldn''t have been beaten up by her master, right? " Li Luo''s face was filled with pain, thinking back to the fact that he was only an Intermediate Level 9. Li Luo suddenly felt that Sister Xiaoran, who was a Mid Rank Level 6, was very powerful.


    Lil ''White looked at Li Luo''s changing expression and poked at his calf.


    "Idiot, this divine beast is fine, what are you worrying about!" Lil ''White''s words woke him up from his dream.


    Within the room, Dongfang Xiaoran had an awkward expression. Not only did she get scolded by her master, these two kids were also scolding her! Dongfang Xiaoran felt that something was wrong, but Yi Xuan was still waiting for her in the side hall.


    She picked up one of the Snow Dew Pill that Di Qingmo had left for her earlier and poured it on her palm. Looking at the snow-white medicinal pills and smelling the delicate fragrance of the medicine, Dongfang Xiaoran felt that her injured meridians, which she had just broken in the middle of the process, were being nurtured.


    "Such a strong medicinal property, the price is definitely not small. It''s not bad to have a cheap master. " Dongfang Xiaoran was secretly happy. Thinking about the fact that Di Qingmo was coming over tonight, Dongfang Xiaoran felt that her bones were hurting again. She had to become stronger. Otherwise, when she met an enemy as strong as Di Qingmo, she would be chased down and beaten.

 C53

    When Dongfang Xiaoran came to the side hall after she changed her clothes, she immediately saw Dongfang Yi Xuan by the window. The man in the wheelchair didn''t seem to care at all.


    "Third brother, why are you here?" Dongfang Xiaoran was puzzled. It was already so late, why would Third Brother come to find her?


    "Ran''er, you ¡­ You must go to the palace in three days to choose your consort. This is second uncle''s death order for the fifth house, so I had no choice but to come and find you. " Dongfang Yixuan looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with a worried expression. She was worried that Dongfang Xiaoran wouldn''t be able to take it. The last time he had mentioned entering the palace, he remembered that Ran''er had been unwilling. Thus, he was reluctant to do so this time!


    Sure enough, hearing those words, Dongfang Xiaoran''s gaze became sharp as she looked straight at her third brother, a family she also wanted to protect.


    "Is it Dongfang Hanzhen''s idea?" Or do you mean? " Dongfang Xiaoran said in an aggressive manner.


    Dongfang Yi Xuan, who was carefully observing, felt pain in his eyes. "Ran!" Don''t you believe in third brother? "


    "Third brother ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran, who had spoken the wrong words, closed her mouth. She didn''t know how to salvage the situation.


    Dongfang Yi Xuan revealed a bright smile, turned his head and said, "It is because third brother is useless and can''t protect you." You really should blame me. "


    "Third brother ¡­" No, it''s my fault. I didn''t mean that. I don''t want to go, you know, my heart isn''t there! " Dongfang Xiaoran was in excruciating pain, but she was feeling cold! I didn''t want to argue so much with you, but you''re forcing me. I won''t let you off! Sooner or later, I will change my name for this Dongfang family. Dongfang Hanzhen, you should enjoy the peace and happiness that has not lasted for long!


    At this moment, Dongfang Xiaoran''s face was full of hostility. She was no longer as heartless as she used to be, nor as gentle and cute as when she was facing Dongfang Yi Xuan. The blue teardrop stone on his chest seemed to have felt his master''s grave and felt slightly hot. She comforted Dongfang Xiaoran''s cold heart.


    "Ran Er, you must be careful. Second Uncle''s family will not let go of this opportunity. You... Take good care of yourself, I will support you from behind, as long as you don''t mind! Third Brother''s strength is meagre. " Dongfang Yi Xuan bitterly smiled. He then left while pushing his wheelchair.


    Dongfang Xiaoran stood on the spot with an inexplicable expression. She felt sorry for Dongfang Yi, because if third brother protected her like this, he wouldn''t have a good time in the Dongfang family. She needed to know how to be grateful. How can we blame third brother!?


    "Li Luo, escort Third Brother out."


    "Elder sister Xiaoran, you ¡­ Don''t be unhappy, I''ll go send you off, Big Brother Dongfang. " Li Luo''s blue eyes glanced uneasily at Dongfang Xiaoran, as if he was worried. Before he left, he even specifically told Little White, who was at the side, to leave.


    "Xiaobai, take good care of elder sister Xiaoran." "Wait for me to come back."


    "Aowu ¡­" Go, go! " Little White wagged its tail at Lo Li Luo.


    Dongfang Xiaoran knew that Lil ''White was angry even without turning around. Lil'' White had only made a contract with her by chance. Lil ''White should be unhappy about entering the Palace compound in a few days! Dongfang Xiaoran tiredly sat down. Ye Zichen frowned and knocked on the table subconsciously.


    "Thump ¡­" "Thump ¡­"


    Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran opened her eyes. There was an abyss in her eyes as she said, "Xiaobai, how about we rescind the contract! Go back to the forbidden area! "


    Lil ''White immediately jumped onto Dongfang Xiaoran''s shoulder and pointed its tail at Dongfang Xiaoran''s face.


    "Aowu, hmph, you''ve already become the master of this divine beast, do you still want to think about whose wild beast it is?" Lil ''White was angry.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression was extremely dark. She remembered that Lil ''White never wiped his hand paper when he went to the toilet.


    Ye Zichen roughly shook Lil ''White off his shoulder and repeated it very seriously. Whitey wagged its tail calmly, its fluffy ears trembling. "Aowu ~ Master, this Divine Beast''s ears are fine, but it''s very sensitive. This Divine Beast heard you. No need to say it again. This divine beast won''t rescind the contract, of course! Master, you can''t just let me go either. "


    An indescribable feeling surged into her heart. Dongfang Xiaoran blinked and resisted the urge to cry. Hugging onto Whitey''s petite body, Dongfang Xiaoran felt that being cared for felt really good. Besides her grandpa, Lil ''White was the first one to sincerely stand on her side for no reason at all.


    "Lil ''White, I will buy roasted chicken for you to eat everyday." Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice was hoarse as her weakened shoulders trembled.


    Child time.


    "Master, I am going to be sent to the palace to choose my consort. I feel so bad. I feel so bad. " Dongfang Xiaoran muttered to the sky full of stars.


    A pair of slender hands rested on Dongfang Xiaoran''s shoulders. With a kowtow, they threw her out.


    With a loud bang, Dongfang Xiaoran, who was beaten into a daze, looked at Di Qing Mo. The pitch black pupils were filled with grief, as though they were about to spill out. Di Qing Mo could feel that the wound on his wrist was starting to hurt again. It was a wound that had been bitten by Dongfang Xiaoran. Di Qing had also deliberately neglected to use her elemental energy to heal the wound, allowing the wound to naturally heal.


    "My strength hasn''t increased!"


    Di Qingmo spoke the truth. Just a moment ago, Dongfang Xiaoran thought that her master was going to comfort her a little. She didn''t want to comfort him, so she only wanted to teach him a lesson.


    "As long as one has strength in this world, even if they are in the abyss, they can still escape. What''s more, it''s just a small palace! " Di Qing Mo said in a cold voice. It made Dongfang Xiaoran feel ashamed! That''s right, she had lived two lifetimes, or was she a new twenty-first-century human? How could she be afraid of this group of ancients?


    The troops would come at the same time!


    Dongfang Xiaoran had been thrown out and fallen down countless times that night. At the last bit of time, Dongfang Xiaoran was finally able to perform a move under Di Qingmo''s hand. Only then did Di Qingmo release Dongfang Xiaoran.


    From now on, practice by yourself. This is a sound control skill." Di Qingmo threw down a martial skill book and left the room. It was as if the entire night of training was just a dream. However, the pain from every part of Dongfang Xiaoran''s body told her that all of this was not a dream. It had truly happened.


    It was true that she wanted to participate in the consort selection. Di Qing Mo''s training the whole night was also real, it was not a dream!


    "Aowu ¡­" Master, are you alright? " His divine sense sent him a message of Whitey''s concern.


    "I''m fine. "How is your cultivation progress?"


    "Hehe, this Divine Beast is an ancient Divine Beast. Of course I made a breakthrough. Because Master was constantly tempering his will last night, this Divine Beast''s strength has greatly increased." Lil ''White was extremely narcissistic.


    "Master has to work hard too!"


    Of course! Otherwise, how could he teach Dongfang Wenyu and Yarou a lesson!

 C54

    Di Qingmo, who was within the sound transmission flute, lay down on the beautiful bed in a graceful and dignified manner. Unconsciously, he put on the mask and thought of Dongfang Xiaoran''s previous calls him ugly. A cluster of golden elemental energy flame was ignited at the tip of his fingers. A silvery light appeared on the mask in Di Qingmo''s hands.


    "Heh ~"


    A chuckle sounded out from the lonely sound transmission flute.


    The palace.


    "Sister Qingyu, is Dongfang Xiaoran going to participate in the consort selection?" Xiahou Qingqing was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, I let my father give a death order. I''m not afraid that she won''t come. Even if she doesn''t know about this, Dongfang Yi Xuan, who was always concerned about her, will tell her." The one who spoke was Dongfang Yanluo. When she said this, Xiahou Qingqing let out a soft sigh of relief. As long as Dongfang Xiaoran participated in the Consort Selection, she would bring shame and disgrace upon her!


    "Elder sister Xiaoran ¡­" Can I come with you? " Li Luo pulled on Dongfang Xiaoran''s sleeve as he spoke.


    "Li Luo! You should be sensible. The palace is not like the outside, I cannot bring you in! " Dongfang Xiaoran turned her head away from Li Luo''s eyes. The disappointment in those large blue eyes was too thick. It was so thick that Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t bear to look into it.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo ~ Idiot, just stay home obediently, we will definitely come back. I''ll wait for this divine beast to bring you something nice to eat. " Lil ''White seriously nodded its fluffy head. His ears moved up and down as he moved.


    Xiaobai, wuu ¡­" You must come back! I will hold our home. " Li Luo choked with sobs.


    "Go back." Dongfang Xiaoran rubbed the top of Li Luo''s head and softly said the parting words. She decisively turned around and brought Whitey into the palace, hoping that she would still be able to come out. Dongfang Xiaoran wasn''t sure if she would be able to avoid danger this time, but she would definitely be fine. If she couldn''t, then she could use the blue tear stone to escape.


    "Lan''er, you have to be careful. "If anything happens, pass it to me through this sound tube. No matter where I am, I will still rush over."


    Dongfang Yi Xuan didn''t say anything for a long time. Finally, when Dongfang Xiaoran was about to enter the palace, he took out the sound tube from his robe. Dongfang Yi was still warm from the sound tube. Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes reddened and she nodded her head vigorously to show that she knew.


    "Ran''er, third brother doesn''t have anything good to give you. However, this flute is very suitable for females to use. I don''t want this flute as well as the one you use. This flute is called Nai Xiao." Dongfang Yi Xuan looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with a pained expression. He raised his hand to touch Dongfang Xiao Ran''s hair, but realized that he couldn''t touch her while he was sitting there. Just as he was about to let go, Dongfang Yi Ran squatted down and let him touch his head.


    "Third brother, no matter what happens when I enter this time, please help me take good care of Li Luo." Dongfang Xiaoran seriously looked at Dongfang Yi Xuan with unwavering eyes.


    "Elder sister Xiaoran, there''s no need ¡­" Li Luo interrupted anxiously.


    "Good ¡­" Your business is my business. " Dongfang Yi Xuan nodded. It was a heavy interruption.


    "Then I am relieved. This way, I can continue fighting without any worries. No matter what happens on the path of cultivation, Third Brother, I will always remember you." Dongfang Xiaoran remembered what Di Qing Mo had told her last night. ''As long as there''s strength in this world, even if we''re in the abyss, we can still escape. ''Besides, it''s just a small palace! '' These words inspired her greatly. She did not resist the matter of the imperial concubine selection either.


    As for Dongfang Yayu giving Qingyu and the others, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Xiaobai, you still have time to regret it." When I go in, if you regret it ¡­ I don''t have your roasted chicken to eat! " Dongfang Xiaoran pretended to threaten Lil ''White viciously. Hearing that, Lil ''White turned his butt towards Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Seeing this small action, Dongfang Xiaoran''s mood instantly became clear.


    "At least you have some conscience." Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t suppress the curve of her lips no matter how hard she tried.


    "Aowu ¡­" This Divine Beast knows that you women are creatures that don''t mean what you say, so don''t worry! I understand. " Lil ''White said to Dongfang Xiaoran with a twisted expression while pretending to look mature.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was speechless. It seemed that being too nice to Lil ''White would easily make him be arrogant!


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, stop!"


    Speak of the devil. Dongfang Qingyu''s voice sounded from behind him. Why did it sound like Dongfang Qingyu was very happy to see him? It seemed like they had dug a hole for her to jump into. She wanted to see if she was still afraid of Xiahou Qing, who was a Peak Ninth Order, or a Mid Level Six Blue ranked warrior! Last time, she dared to hit her, but this time, she dared to do the same.


    Dongfang Qingyu rushed to stand in front of Dongfang Xiaoran. "If our big sister Xiahou wishes to challenge you, do you dare to accept?"


    "When? "Where?" Dongfang Xiaoran agreed without any delay. At first, Dongfang Qingyu thought that it would take some time to convince her to agree! He didn''t expect this good-for-nothing to agree so readily. This way, you can die early and avoid getting in the way. Dongfang Yayuo thought maliciously.


    "Right now!" Xiahou Qingqing immediately replied.


    "In the royal garden." Shangguan Feng interrupted, as if he did not want to see Dongfang Xiaoran make a fool of himself. Dongfang Xiaoran''s black eyes stared straight at Shangguan Feng. In her heart, she wanted to destroy this trash of a man.


    "Alright." Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t refuse. Solving all of this at once was much better than finding trouble with her many times! It just so happened that the emperor of the East Peak Mainland had appeared at this time. He had proposed to go watch together with them. Immediately, many ministers who had been watching the show stretched their necks.


    "Long live the Emperor. Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!" Everyone knelt down to salute the Emperor.


    "Rise." "Let''s go, the Fifth Miss of the East will lead the way." The emperor suggested to Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Your subject obeys the decree." Dongfang Xiaoran respectfully replied.


    Royal Garden.


    On the high platform was Murong Jinfeng, invited by Chu Qingkun.


    "Please." Xiahou Qing knelt down slightly.


    The light in Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes flickered. She quietly formed a seal and activated the power of the blue teardrop stone to control Xiahou Qingqing.


    "Please."


    Murong Jinfeng was a little surprised, he never would have thought that the one competing on the high platform today was Dongfang Xiaoran. Suddenly, he remembered what his master had told him last night. Murong Jinfeng was extremely alert and ready for battle.


    The two of them went up onto the stage and their elemental energy lit up. Dongfang Xiaoran was a thick purple, and Xiahou Qingqing was also purple. However, her color was a bit purer than Dongfang Xiaoran''s.


    Xiahou Qingqing was extremely jealous. It had only been a month, but this trash had already become a mid-tier purple summoner. However, he was still a bit lacking compared to her. If Xiahou Qingqing knew that the mid-grade purple light was only a result of Dongfang Xiaoran''s deliberate suppression, she would probably have sent her father to kill her. At this moment, Xiahou Qingqing was even more certain that she wanted to kill this trash.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression did not change at all. Her fingers moved and her body danced with the rhythm of her fingers, carrying with it a dense purple spirit energy that danced with her movements. Extremely beautiful. Everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Fengwu Qingcheng."


    The phoenix formed from purple spirit energy was noble and graceful. It extended its enormous wings and caused an elemental energy storm to explode above Dongfang Xiaoran. As Dongfang Xiaoran waved her hand, the phoenix raised its head, emitted a cry, and rushed towards Xiahou Qingqing at the speed of light.


    Xiahou Qingqing made a grasping motion in the air, and a milky white magic staff appeared.


    "Blessing of the Goddess."


    The moment the holy light enveloped Xiahou Qing, she blocked Dongfang Xiaoran''s attack for her. The remaining elemental energy whistled over, causing Xiahou Qing to retreat a step before she could stabilize herself.

 C55

    "Ninth Heaven." Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t give Xiahou Qing a chance to catch her breath as she faced Xiahou Qing one after another.


    "Everything is back to life." Xiahou Qingqing hurriedly cast light healing magic on herself. He immediately launched an attack. "Tears of Demons."


    On the high platform, a mass of thunderclouds gathered, occasionally flashing with black lightning. The thunderclouds gathered more and more, until the entire imperial garden was covered in thunderclouds. Only then did the thunderclouds stop expanding. Chu Qingkun smiled at the patriarch of the Xiahou Clan, "Not bad, patriarch Xia. You must fear the future generations." The rise of our Eastern Yue State is just around the corner! "


    The patriarch of the Xiahou Clan was terrified, but he did not lose his composure and bowed. "It is my honor to serve the Emperor."


    "Hahaha ¡­" "Alright, if my daughter wins, I, Gu Dazhang, will reward her."


    Chu Qingkun''s voice, infused with elemental energy, reverberated within the imperial garden. At the side, Dongfang Ya Ruo smiled sinisterly.


    "Boom ¡­"


    A huge black bolt of lightning struck down at Dongfang Xiaoran. The black bolt of lightning chased after Dongfang Xiaoran as if she had eyes. No matter how Dongfang Xiaoran dodged, the black bolt of lightning would accurately strike down.


    "Little White." Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t dodge. She summoned Little White and formed a purple barrier around her. The black lightning continuously struck Dongfang Xiaoran''s purple barrier, causing it to fluctuate. Dongfang Xiaoran''s face paled slightly. She didn''t expect that this lightning bolt would be so powerful. A full-powered attack that was comparable to a high-grade orange spiritual root.


    Even if Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t suppress her elemental energy, it wouldn''t be any better than it is now. Dongfang Xiaoran was shocked to discover that the elemental energy within her body was disappearing following the black lightning''s attack.


    As Xiahou Qingqing watched the cracks appear in the purple barrier that was being constantly attacked by the black lightning, the killing intent in her eyes was undisguised. "I didn''t expect you to be able to endure for so long. I''ve really underestimated you."


    Xiahou Qingqing did not believe that Dongfang Xiaoran would die if she threw out her purple spirit energy once more. Therefore, she wanted to seize this opportunity to kill this woman while the black lightning did not disappear.


    The black thunderbolts grew thicker and thicker, but Dongfang Xiaoran also noticed that the thunderclouds were slowly disappearing. She was overjoyed; she only needed to endure for a little longer before she would no longer be in such a passive position. He once again borrowed the power of the blue tear stone to repair his protective barrier. Before Dongfang Xiaoran could finish repairing it, Xiahou Qingqing''s attack had already arrived in front of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    A figure flew out. It was Dongfang Xiaoran! The figure struck out with a protective barrier, and a thick black bolt of lightning followed closely behind.


    The black bolt of lightning struck Dongfang Xiaoran''s body, releasing a scorching smell. Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t help but groan in pain. It wasn''t that Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t see the lightning attack, it was just that she had been immobilized by Xiahou Qing earlier.


    "Aowu ~" Little White roared angrily. The silver white horn on its head gradually changed color. Traces of black lines climbed up the horns, extending from the horns. Soon, the two originally silver horns became broken, and black blood flowed out from the horns. It was extremely shocking.


    "Little White ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran, who was constantly being attacked by the black lightning, felt her heart tighten when she saw Whitey''s mutation. Anger filled his heart. Dongfang Xiaoran endured the pain and numbness on her body. She cut open her chest and took out a drop of blood essence. Dongfang Xiaoran''s body tottered as she threw out her blood essence to fly towards Xiahou Qingqing.


    "The bones are pretty hard." Xiahou Qingqing had originally planned to turn Dongfang Xiaoran into dust under the bombardment of thunder and lightning. However, when she saw that Dongfang Xiaoran still had the strength to attack her, she sneered. Since she was courting death, she would grant her wish! She wanted her to die as soon as possible! Unfortunately, the last of the black thunder could no longer be seen.


    "Demonic Ghost Sound." Xia Hou Qing took out the zither Dongfang Yaruo had given her the night before from the space between them. She flicked her fingers and the wailing ghost moved towards Dongfang Xiao, who was already on fire.


    AHH!" Dongfang Xiaoran mournfully knelt on one knee. His body was set ablaze by lightning, and fiery black sparks were leaping on his skin. An ear-piercing, ear-piercing sound of an ancient zither was constantly being injected into his ears. Dongfang Xiaoran felt as if her entire body was about to explode. The blue spirit energy in her dantian violently rampaged about, causing Dongfang Xiaoran even more pain.


    The blue tear stone that contained Dongfang Xiaoran''s blood essence arrived right in front of Xiahou Qingqing. She was about to wave it away, but the drop of blood essence suddenly disappeared when she was one meter away from Xiahou Qingqing!


    On the high platform, Dongfang Xiaoran, who was constantly being attacked by the black lightning, had already started to burn. Below the stage, Murong Jinfeng''s eyes were completely red. Her slender hands were clenched into fists as she stared at the vicious woman in front of her. This black lightning, Murong Jinfeng was not a stranger to it.


    This lightning was something that only ancient spiritual roots would have after they broke through the tribulation clouds. How could Xiahou Qingqing have such a thing? Was Dongfang Xiaoran going to die here?


    Bang


    Followed by a loud bang, the thundercloud stopped rumbling. Murong Jinfeng couldn''t help but to step forward, "Your majesty, please stop the battle."


    "Oh ~ ~" Chu Qingkun''s face was filled with interest. He never thought that the usually aloof Murong Jinfeng would plead for mercy on behalf of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "You are very familiar with the Fifth Miss of the Dongfang family?"


    "Yes. She''s my best friend. "


    "Oh ~ ~ ~" Chu Qingkun dragged his long and narrow eyes as he looked at Murong Jinfeng, "But I want to see how powerful this black lightning is. If possible, this will be the ultimate move of our country."


    "Emperor!"


    Murong Jin''s heart skipped a beat. He hadn''t thought that Chu Qingkun would reject his suggestion. Hadn''t the Royal Family always wanted to get their hands on the Murong Family''s Fire Cloud Sword? Murong Jinfeng was determined, "If you are willing ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Lei Yun, who was on the high platform, threw down his final attack. Murong Jinfeng was so scared that he lost his breath. This time, his master will not let him go. He will not be able to get through this for the rest of his life.


    The constantly changing Little White suddenly charged towards Dongfang Xiaoran. With a howl, it''s petite body collided with the lightning bucket as well.


    "Aowu ¡­" "Roar ~ ~ ~" The situation changed very quickly and everyone thought that this spirit beast was dead for sure, even Murong Jinfeng thought so. He didn''t expect Little White to emit a red light from the corner of the crack. Its body also quickly grew and eventually became two meters tall. Little White had broken through!


    Whitey''s dignified eyes stared at Xiahou Qingqing as if it were looking at a dead man. Whitey suddenly struck out with its palm towards Xiahou Qingqing, instantly sending her flying off the platform while spitting out blood.


    The entire audience was shocked.

 C56

    Lil ''White''s domineering kick stunned everyone.


    "Master, are you alright?" Whitey''s huge head nudged Dongfang Xiaoran''s body. The burnt black figure couldn''t tell if it was alive or dead, but Lil ''White''s eyes immediately turned red.


    "Master?" Lil ''White did not give up and used his divine sense to communicate with Dongfang Xiaoran, but she still did not move. Just as Whitey was about to swallow Xiahou Qingqing in one gulp, a red light suddenly shone from Xiahou Qingqing''s body. Not long after that, she was awakened by the pain.


    "So painful ¡­" So painful ¡­ Hot... "What''s going on?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran moved her finger. In Lil ''White''s mind, he thought of Dongfang Xiaoran''s teasing voice, "Lil'' White, how could I be that weak?" Lil ''White''s eyes lit up. That''s right. His master was so crafty, how could she allow herself to be struck by lightning without any reaction for a long time?


    "Dongfang Xiaoran!" Xiahou Qingqing screamed. Her expression was no longer clear. When Xiahou Qingqing saw the charred, black human form still lying on the ground, intense hatred exploded from her eyes. Xia Hou Qing raised his staff in pain as he chanted an incantation. Suddenly, he didn''t know what happened. Xia Hou Qing, who was just about to fight to the death, started to bleed black blood from his mouth.


    "Qingqing." When the patriarch of the Xiahou Clan saw this, he was terrified. He had thought that his daughter had used a forbidden technique to suddenly weaken. Now that he had witnessed such a strange sight, how could he not understand his daughter''s motives?


    Xiahou Qingqing felt her soul force drop from a high-grade purple spiritual root to a low-grade white spiritual root. She was on the verge of collapse.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who had been lying on the ground the entire time, suddenly emitted a strong light. Chu Qingkun, who was below the stage, had a complicated expression on his face. Such a person didn''t die from the intense lightning strikes? To still be able to stubbornly survive, perhaps she was the most outstanding disciple in this generation. Coincidentally, she also had a placing to study at Sky Phoenix Academy, and was lacking a suitable candidate. The youngest daughter of the Dongfang family was not bad.


    The skin that was charred by the black lightning was falling off bit by bit. Murong Jinfeng couldn''t believe what he was seeing. There had never been a low-level spirit root that could survive this disaster. Dongfang Xiaoran was the first and only one! Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran, Murong Jinfeng realized that Dongfang Xiaoran might have taken a high level pill. Who would have given it to her? Murong Jinfeng didn''t dare to think about it anymore. He felt bitter in his heart.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who had been treated like this by her master, what qualifications did she have to compete with her master? He could only silently be her friend. Just as he had said, they were only close friends.


    Di Qingmo had seen everything through the sound transmission flute. She also knew that Dongfang Xiaoran had borrowed the blue teardrop stone''s power to shift the pain away. However, she had to bear the thunder tribulation that only high-level spiritual roots could cause. Di Qing Mo could not suppress the killing intent he had towards the Xiahou Clan.


    When the skin on Dongfang Xiaoran''s body began to fall off bit by bit, Lil ''White shrunk his body back to the size of a palm. He looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with his watery eyes.


    When all of her skin had fallen behind, Dongfang Xiaoran''s entire body was suffused with a layer of red. Tiny blood vessels could clearly be seen underneath her thin skin. Dongfang Xiaoran blinked her eyes and looked at Little White''s eyes that were glowing red. She asked in surprise, "Little White? You''ve broken through? "


    "Yes!" This divine beast is a bloodline left behind by a primordial divine beast! "Their potential is unparalleled." Lil ''White began bragging again.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran?" Chu Qingkun muttered the name of the lady on stage as he dismissed the hidden guards beside him.


    Qi Tianchen had just rushed to the imperial garden and saw Xiahou Qingqing rolling on the ground. He was astonished. "Qingqing!" His voice was harmonious with the Dongfang family''s master''s voice. The two of them looked at each other, then looked away.


    Xiahou Qingqing was in so much pain that she almost fainted. But the numbness and the heat always woke her up when she was about to faint. Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the current Xiahou Qingqing without a shred of pity.


    After pouring out a Snow Dew Pill and swallowing it, Dongfang Xiaoran clearly felt that her strength had increased yet again. Her skin also quickly recovered its delicateness. Dongfang Xiaoran quickly used her divine sense to scan her dantian. She discovered that there was a sliver of black thunder energy there. This was ¡­ Black lightning?


    How could it remain in her body? Was this good or bad? Di Qing Mo could only see Dongfang Xiaoran in a daze. What was this woman thinking? Did he not know that the eyes of the patriarch of the Xiahou Family behind him could kill? Di Qingmo reminded lightly, "Be careful that the Xiahou Family''s Patriarch takes action against you."


    Shrimp! Dongfang Xiaoran was startled. Was her master speaking into the sound transmission flute? Didn''t he know that he had to enter the palace to worry about me, so he looked at her through the sound transmission flute? Then, did he not help when he saw how dangerous she was just now? Did he become a personal disciple?


    Two tears flowed down from Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart. When Lil ''White, who was lying on Dongfang Xiaoran''s shoulder, saw the ugly expression on her master''s face, he asked, "Master, do you want to go to the toilet now?"


    "Like you, big head!" Dongfang Xiaoran slapped FeiXiaobai in embarrassment and annoyance.


    Di Qing Mo''s chin was trembling slightly from the sound transmission flute, as if he was smiling.


    After Dongfang Xiaoran left the stage, Chu Qingkun, who had been watching from the sidelines, spoke, "Dongfang Xiaoran, are you willing to study at Tianfeng Academy? If you go, I will take care of the remaining matters for you." Once he said this, his long, narrow eyes glanced at the patriarch of the Xiahou Family. His meaning was self-evident. Dongfang Xiaoran thought about it carefully and felt that this was a good path. Otherwise, she would probably be in trouble if she stayed here.


    Second brother''s life might be even more difficult, and his master seemed to be a teacher at Sky Phoenix Academy. This way, it might be more convenient for Di Qing to teach her in broad daylight.


    "Why would the Emperor look for me?" Dongfang Xiaoran was still worried. What if this was just a trick? Didn''t the Emperor of the Empire of Dongyue always like the Xiahou Family and the Shangguan Family the most?


    "Because of strength." Chu Qingkun only said these four words and did not say anymore. If she insisted on not going, he did not need to force her. There were still many elites in this generation, but all of them lacked the tenacity of Dongfang Xiaoran.

 C57

    "Promise him." Di Qing Mo''s voice came from the sound transmitting flute and entered Dongfang Xiaoran''s ears.


    "I''ll go. I hope that the Emperor will keep his word and help me take care of the Dongfang family''s main house. " Dongfang Xiaoran looked coldly at Chu Qingkun. It was as though if he dared to lie to her, she would overturn the entire Imperial Palace and destroy Chu Qingkun.


    Chu Qingkun was shocked in his heart. This woman would definitely not be an ordinary person in the future.


    They should try to rope him in. Was he from the Dongfang family? It seemed that the main house of the Dongfang family was the second house? Interesting! Chu Qingkun readily agreed to Dongfang Xiaoran''s request.


    Qi Tianchen was astonished. The King of the Eastern Yue was actually sending this trash to study in Tianfeng Academy? Isn''t this a waste of a slot? You couldn''t help but stop Dongfang Xiaoran, "Dongfang Xiaoran, you don''t have the qualifications to study at Tianfeng Academy. You''re only fit to stay in the backyard and mend and sew. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran laughed when she heard this. She laughed without restraint. "I don''t have the qualifications, but you do?"


    "Of course I have one, even younger sister Yaruo and Qing Qing have one! Every one of the four great families had the right to do so! However, it does not include a trash like you. "


    Murong Jinfeng couldn''t take it anymore and threw a punch at Qi Tianchen, "Dongfang Xiaoran ¡­"


    "That''s nothing. Aren''t I allowed to join Tianfeng Academy?" Then we''ll know whether it''s a mule or a horse coming out. " Dongfang Xiaoran jokingly interrupted Murong Jinfeng.


    In the sound transmission flute, Di Qingmo''s eyes were downcast, his fingers subconsciously fiddling with the hair that hung down on his chest. Since when did Murong Jinfeng care so much about Dongfang Xiaoran? He only asked him to help her when the time was right. The way Murong Jinfeng was looking at Dongfang Xiaoran was not ordinary at all! Di Qing Mo''s jaw was tightened. It was obvious that he was not in a good mood.


    When the patriarch of the Xiahou Clan heard that Chu Qingkun had given Dongfang Xiaoran the Royal Clan''s spots, his expression had been as dark as the bottom of a pot. He didn''t even know when Xiahou Qing had fainted.


    "Aowu ¡­" Master, this divine beast was kind enough to comfort you. How could you treat this divine beast like that! " Lil ''White looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with teary eyes. Ye Zichen was unable to see what kind of expression Lil ''White''s hairy head had, but he could tell that Lil'' White was extremely wronged when he saw Lil ''White''s drooping ears.


    Ye Zichen comforted Lil ''White with a smile, then put Lil'' White back into the contract mark.


    Murong Jinfeng frowned and looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with a troubled expression, but he still forced himself to stay calm. Chu Qingkun looked at the two of them and gave an inexplicable smile, "Remember, in a week''s time, you will go to Tianfeng Academy." Then, he used his eyes to warn the Xiahou Family''s Patriarch before leaving. The main topic this time was still the selection of Chu Qingkun''s consort. If it wasn''t for Xia Hou Qingqing challenging Dongfang Xiaoran, Chu Qingkun would have long left the scene.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran saw that Chu Qingkun had left, she immediately used a spatial teleportation to enter the sound transmission flute.


    When Murong Jinfeng who was standing outside opened his mouth and saw that everyone had disappeared, he only closed his mouth in disappointment. She stared blankly at the spot where Dongfang Xiaoran had been standing a moment ago. He then saw a pile of black powder and the unconscious Xiahou Qingqing on the high platform. A light flashed through his eyes as his sleeves were lifted by the wind. He threw something towards Xiahou Qingqing''s direction at an incredible speed. Then he could see nothing.


    Upon entering the sound transmitting flute, Dongfang Xiaoran discovered that the pressure was different from before. What was wrong with this person? She had been living under his care every day for the past few days, but after so much difficulty, she had improved.


    From the moment Dongfang Xiaoran entered the sound transmission flute, Di Qingmo''s jaw had softened a bit. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see this woman speak. Her slender fingers tapped on the small tea table and her cold voice sounded as if she owed him.


    "You had a good relationship with that man just now?"


    "Yeah." Dongfang Xiaoran was confused. Why did he ask this?


    "To what extent?" Di Qing Mo''s tone was even colder, with a faint trace of anger in his tone.


    "You care so much?" Dongfang Xiaoran curled her lips. She didn''t think anyone would care about this, okay?


    "¡­" Di Qing Mo''s jaw tightened even more.


    Di Qing Mo carefully looked at Dongfang Xiaoran''s face. He only relaxed his jaw after he couldn''t tell that she had any feelings for Murong Jin Feng. His tone also started to become more relaxed, no longer as cold as before.


    "There are benefits to letting you enter Tianfeng Academy. Tianfeng Academy has the best teachers, the best martial arts resources, and innumerable amounts of genius spiritual roots! I''ll teach you how to learn fighting spirit roots. "


    "Wow!" "Alright, alright." Dongfang Xiaoran was so happy that she was about to fly out. "Oh right, Master, are you in Tianfeng Academy as well? Do you only wear a mask in the academy? Hehe, so many people have seen your face, why haven''t you killed them all? " Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly remembered the first time they met. Di Qingmo had threatened her not to look at his face, but now, she wanted to look at him as well.


    "I am also wearing a mask in Tianfeng Academy." Di Qing Mo calmly said.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s face was filled with disbelief. What kind of person was this?


    "Could it be ¡­" Master, do you really have any scars on your face? "


    "Don''t you know that curiosity kills a man?" Di Qingmo''s voice suddenly became stern. Dongfang Xiaoran was frightened as she knew that she might have asked about something sensitive.


    "You''ll know when the time comes." Di Qing Mo slowly added.


    However, the two of them didn''t know that they would know soon enough. However, they had changed their feelings at that time.


    One week later.


    At the peak of the crowded mountain, the geniuses from all the countries gathered. Here, the geniuses within the family were instead turned into radishes and cabbages that could be seen everywhere on the streets. This place only had more brutal tests!


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who had just arrived at Mount Cang, looked at the university in the world with a novel gaze. It was as though she was looking at a university in the twenty-first century. The strength that was being trained here meant that the 21 worlds were training knowledge. There was something in common between the two.

 C58

    "Hey, little brother. Are you new too? " A bearded man greeted Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran was stunned for a moment before she realized that this person was greeting her.


    "En..." "Yes, you too?" Dongfang Xiaoran dodged the fully bearded man''s hand as he swatted at her with a pleading expression.


    "Hahaha ¡­" That''s right! " The bearded man''s clear voice did not match his wild appearance at all.


    "However, since no one is willing to travel together with me on my outer appearance, I see that you have a blank expression on your face. I couldn''t resist coming over to talk to you. " The bearded man turned his head.


    To be honest, Dongfang Xiaoran felt that this action didn''t suit this wild man at all. However, she also felt that this person was inexplicably adorable. When Dongfang Xiaoran left the Eastern Flower Country, she had changed into a new outfit. Right now, she was Young Master Bai Fan.


    "Little brother, since you haven''t registered for the mission, why don''t you join me?"


    "You have to complete a mission in order to become a disciple of Tianfeng Academy?" Dongfang Xiaoran was surprised.


    "That''s right!" "Little brother, it seems like you''ve been protected too well by your family. Didn''t anyone notify you of this basic common sense?"


    "Elder sister Xiaoran ¡­" Brother Yi Xuan came to find you before you left. "But I don''t know why they were picked up by the Dongfang family when they arrived outside our house." Lilo explained in a low voice. Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes turned cold when she heard this. You''re Dongfang Hanzhen again?


    "Little brother, look, that''s the elder who issued the mission ¡ª Elder Lin." The man with a full cheek called Dongfang Xiaoran over.


    "Oh ¡­" "Thank you, big brother." Dongfang Xiaoran politely replied.


    When it was Dongfang Xiaoran''s turn, Elder Lin looked at the list that Dongfang Xiaoran had given him, which had the recommendation of a member of the royal family on it. He looked disdainfully at the emaciated Dongfang Xiaoran. Yet another one who relied on relationships to gain access to the backdoor! In Elder Lin''s entire life, what he hated the most was having connections with the young ones who went through the backdoor.


    "If you want to enter Tianfeng Academy, you must obtain the crystals of the third grade Ice Wolf. Otherwise, hmph, you can scram back to your clan!" Elder Lin''s tone was harsh and harsh as he glared maliciously at Dongfang Xiaoran. He then turned around and called for the next person. It was as if he didn''t want to see Dongfang Xiaoran anymore.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was puzzled. This was the first time they had met, right? Where did this old man''s enmity come from? A magical beast of the third rank? Heh ~ This old man really thinks highly of her! Even a high-level yellow summoner would not be able to survive a rank 3 Ice Wolf''s attack! His information clearly stated that he was an intermediate Violet Summoner. This old man was obviously trying to make Dongfang Xiaoran retreat in fear of encountering trouble.


    However, Dongfang Xiaoran, who was born and raised in adversity, would not give up so easily! Moreover, she promised East Flower Country''s Chu Qingkun that she would enter Tianfeng Academy. Regardless of who it was, this old man''s difficulty had completely infuriated Dongfang Xiaoran. She would prove to this blind old man that she could complete this mission!


    "Sigh ~ Elder Lin, why are you going too far. My little brother only has such high soul force, yet you can''t even accept a high Huang grade spiritual root mission. Have you taken the wrong one?" The bearded man was dissatisfied as he stepped forward to plead with Elder Lin.


    "If you don''t have that kind of strength, you shouldn''t enter Tianfeng Academy. We don''t need useless people like you here."


    The surrounding boys and girls looked at Elder Lin with disapproval. Most of the tasks they were assigned were to gather spiritual herbs. He didn''t ask for more magic crystals like his little brother did.


    Li Luo pulled on Dongfang Xiaoran''s sleeve with a face full of indignation. "Elder sister Xiaoran, this old man is too much. He clearly doesn''t want you to enter Tianfeng Academy ~"


    Lil ''White also wailed in dissatisfaction from the contract imprint.


    "Well, maybe I''ll get lucky? If that''s not possible, then I can just go through the back door with what this old man says and get Master to help her. " Dongfang Xiaoran''s large eyes rolled around as she smiled and comforted Whitey with her divine sense.


    "However, Li Luo, don''t call me big sister Xiaoran in front of outsiders. Remember to call me big brother Xiaoran. Do you know? " Dongfang Xiaoran touched the top of Li Luo''s hair.


    "Sigh ~ Brother, since Elder Lin has said it like this, then you don''t need to continue. I will think of a way to obtain the magic crystal." Dongfang Xiaoran stopped the bearded man.


    "Little Brother, my name is Mu Lang. It was an Intermediate Level 6 Gold Warrior. You can call me Brother Mu. How did you get the ice wolf''s magic crystal when you''re only an intermediate purple level summoner? What''s more, you don''t even have a summoned beast to support you! " Mu Lang looked disapprovingly at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart warmed. She didn''t expect that this person, who she had just met, would protect her so well. Dongfang Xiaoran smiled. Her red lips and white teeth almost made Mu Lang think that the person from the past wasn''t a man, but a woman.


    "Brother Mu, there''s really no need."


    "Ha ~ but it''s not small at all, I don''t know if you''ll be able to walk back in time." Elder Lin was dismissive. Even the way he looked at Dongfang Xiaoran was like looking at a dead person.


    As Mu Lang heard this, he wanted to come forward and judge, but Dongfang Xiaoran shook her head at Mu Lang, indicating that there was no need to argue.


    "Brother Mu, you should go and complete your mission!" You don''t have to worry about me. I have a contract beast, it''s a second grade one. So, you still have to do your thing. " Dongfang Xiaoran had rejected Mu Lang''s good intentions. She had even earnestly advised Mu Lang to help her without worry.


    This person had a warm heart. It was very easy for him to be tricked! Li Luo secretly thought.


    Qi Tianchen and the others who were watching from not too far away laughed mockingly, "Haha, can she even obtain a Level 3 Ice Wolf''s Magic Crystal? It was so funny. Only a piece of trash like her would boast so shamelessly. "


    When the surrounding people heard this, even the way they looked at Mu Lang became strange.


    When Loulan Slash heard Qi Tianchen and co. ''s words, he was so angry that his face bulged like a frog''s. The anger in her large blue eyes was so intense that it seemed as though it would devour the blue. Li Luo cursed in his heart that he was too weak, only at the middle stage of the ninth stage. If they worked harder, they would be able to help big sister Xiaoran. It wouldn''t be good for them to bully big sister Xiaoran.


    Dongfang Xiaoran gave Yaruo a faint glance before she led Lilo away and disappeared from the entrance.


    Spirit Grass Hall.


    "Hurry up and inform the Venerable One, we''ve found the Phoenix-Tail Grass." The shopkeeper of the Spirit Grass Hall entered a sealed room and whispered.


    "Yes."


    A gust of wind brushed past the Hall Master''s shoulder and flew out.


    The man elegantly crossed his legs and lazily leaned on the bed. A gust of wind descended.


    "Venerable One, we''ve found the legendary Phoenix Grass."


    "En ~" the man replied warmly but didn''t say anything else. After a long while, he asked, "Is this the East Flower Kingdom''s Spirit Grass Hall again?"


    "Yes."


    "Alright, go down and receive your rewards." The man finally sat up. A sharp aura instantly filled the entire room. Quite a few auras in the dark became disorderly.


    The man finally regained his composure and said in a gentle voice, "Go find out who found the Phoenix-Tail Grass."


    "Yes."


    A few figures flashed across the room.


    The man''s jade-like fingers caressed his chin as he laughed to the point of overturning everyone around him. His aura of elegance made him seem like a recluse. Only the faint medicinal fragrance in the room showed that the man was an alchemist.

 C59

    Outside the Magical Beast Mountain Range, two people and one beast were wandering around under an ancient tree.


    "Master, there are many magic beasts inside that are stronger than me." Lil ''White replied back to Dongfang Xiaoran with a terrified look on his face.


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t reply to Lil ''White. She searched through her spatial ring. Finally, her eyes lit up. "Found it." Dongfang Xiaoran took out two sets of black gowns from her spatial ring and handed one to Li Luo. She took one for herself. Just as he was done changing, footsteps sounded from not too far away.


    "Captain, is this news accurate?" Don''t get nothing then. "


    "Do you think the captain will believe unreliable news?" A delicate and barbaric girl sounded out.


    "Of course not, Little Sister Yu Hua, don''t think too much." The male voice was obviously trying to curry favor with him.


    "Alright, since you don''t believe my judgment, you can go back now." This voice was obviously more leading. The moment the voice fell, the dissatisfied male voice and the barbarian female voice immediately stopped talking.


    "Elder sister Xiaoran ¡­" "Big brother." As soon as Li Luo opened his mouth, Dongfang Xiaoran glared at him and quickly changed her words.


    "Big brother Xiaoran, what should we do now?" It was about 1.78 meters from Lo''s height. It wasn''t very tall, but it was only thirteen years from Lo''s height. It could already be considered very tall in the twenty-first century. Luo Lan''s eyes carried a glimmer as she looked at Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran truly felt that if she were a little older than Luo Lan, she would definitely become an expert capable of bringing harm to girls and arouse a woman''s feelings of motherly love.


    "Let''s go over and ask." Dongfang Xiaoran still decided to go over and ask. Maybe she could get the ice wolf''s magic crystal without Di Qing Mo''s help.


    Upon hearing that he was going to ask a stranger, Whitey hurriedly rubbed its horn against Dongfang Xiaoran''s face. "Master, this divine beast wants to go back and rest in the contract mark." Little White was still a little afraid of strangers now. The last time Xiahou Qingqing met its owner, it was because of it. Little White did not want to cause trouble for its master.


    As the owner of Xiao Bai, how could Dongfang Xiaoran not understand what Xiao Bai was thinking? She also understood that Xiao Bai''s existence was easily liked by girls, so she didn''t insist and only said, "Xiao Bai, you don''t need to hide. I, your master, have the ability to protect you from being stolen. " Dongfang Xiaoran arrogantly lifted her chin. Sunlight shone through the leaves on Dongfang Xiaoran''s palm-sized face. She looked at Whitey with an arrogant expression. Li Luo was dazed by such a handsome Dongfang Xiaoran. In the bottom of his heart, he also wanted to become a powerful expert that was both handsome and powerful.


    "Who?" The authoritative voice boomed from behind the tree.


    Dongfang Xiaoran and Li Luo, who had already changed into black robes, approached the man''s line of sight.


    "Who are you?" The girl''s voice sounded like she was fifteen or sixteen years old. It looked small and delicate. Dongfang Xiaoran raised her head and quickly glanced at him. Four people. Two men and two women. One of them seemed to be more mature, and he was probably the leader of this team.


    "Excuse me, are you going to the Magical Beast Mountain Range?" Dongfang Xiaoran suppressed her voice. She sounded like a young boy.


    "So are you?" A seemingly straightforward girl took over the conversation.


    "Yeah." As soon as Li Luo spoke, the vigilant expression on the man''s face slowed down. He looked at Dongfang Xiaoran and Gu Ruoyun with much gentler eyes.


    "Little brother, why do you want to enter the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts?" The leading man finally spoke.


    "For the academy''s mission." I wonder if us two brothers can travel with you guys for a while? " Dongfang Xiaoran politely asked.


    This time, the person leading the group did not say anything. After all, accepting an unknown person to stay with the team required a lot of courage.


    Dongfang Xiaoran saw through their worries and took out a hundred thousand gold pearls from her spatial ring.


    "As long as you accept us, this money will belong to you."


    This time, the man who had been silent all along did not speak. He smiled obsequiously at Dongfang Xiaoran and Li Luo, "We were just following them. Captain, let them follow us." We just so happen to be lacking equipment too, and this amount of money is just enough to solve our urgent needs. "


    The man remained silent and continued to persevere silently. The pampered girl did not say anything. At this moment, the straightforward girl spoke up, "Captain, it seems to me that there''s nothing important about bringing them along for a journey. It''s not important either."


    Hearing the girl''s words, the captain went silent for a moment. Finally, he could no longer endure everyone''s pleas and nodded their heads in agreement.


    "Oh yeah, little brother, tell big sister what your name is." The straightforward girl immediately came over and embraced Dongfang Xiaoran as she tried to get close to her.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, my brother Li Luo."


    "Xu Yeyan, why do you two have different surnames?" Xu Yeyan immediately realized that something was wrong. Lo''s face turned white with fright. He pulled on Dongfang Xiaoran''s robe with both hands.


    "We''re not real brothers." Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice was a bit sad yet distant. Xu Yeyan knew that he said the wrong thing and quickly apologized, "Uh ¡­" Little Brother Dongfang, I didn''t mean to say that. I''m sorry. "


    Xu Yeyan held his hands together, guilt written all over his face. The man walked over at this moment with a cold attitude. "Little Brother Dongfang, I apologize on behalf of my team members."


    "Nothing." Dongfang Xiaoran knew that she shouldn''t be too excessive. She still knew the principle of stopping at first sight.


    "Little Brother Dongfang, we are from Green Forest Continent''s employment group, the Seven Star Employment Company." I am their captain, Xia Yan. I believe that this lady has already been introduced to you. She is the summoner of our team, Qingyu. Please do not take offense to the offense you just committed. " A man''s introduction.


    "I am Dongfang Xiaoran from the Eastern Flower Country, a summoner. "Hello everyone." Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t want others to know her identity, just like how they only told her name and their martial skills.


    Are you a summoner too?" Do you have a spirit beast that you signed a contract with? " Qing Yu avoided them. When he looked at Dongfang Xiaoran and the others, a trace of greed appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing Qingyu''s expression, Dongfang Xiaoran was not in a hurry to reply. She would have to rely on them to lead the way in the next few days! In the end, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t reply and she continued to meditate.


    "Hmph ¡­" Qing Yu, who had hit a nail on the head, let out a cold snort. Hearing this, Ye Yuhua shot Qing Yu a disdainful glance. He stood even further away from Qingyu.


    "That''s right, little brother Dongfang, do you know where the Yensen Mountains are?" Xu Yeyan started to speak, but Dongfang Xiaoran noticed the hostility that flashed through their captain''s body when Xu Yeyan said those words. It seemed that seeing them in the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts wasn''t an accident. They all had their own motives.


    "Xu Yeyan, there are some things that you don''t need me to teach you!" Xia Yan''s angry voice stopped Xu Yeyan''s words.


    Xu Yeyan''s expression did not look too good. "They don''t have many more people than us. Isn''t it better to have one more person?"


    "Even so ¡­" Xia Yan wanted to say something, but he realized that Xu Ye''s words made a lot of sense. The four of them alone wouldn''t be able to get their hands on the treasure, but it didn''t seem like Dongfang Xi''s little brother would be able to do so.


    After pondering for a long time, Xia Yan opened his mouth, "I''m not satisfied with little brother Dongfang, the Nine Star Pill Furnace is about to be born. As a result, the various factions and academies had sent people to search for them in the Central Luo City. There were also countless powerful experts who had gone into seclusion there. Our Azure Forest Continent, on the other hand, must pass through the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran and Li Luo only heard about the appearance of the Nine Star Pill Cauldron and didn''t have much of a reaction. Dongfang Xiaoran and Li Luo only heard about the appearance of the Nine Star Pill Cauldron and didn''t have much of a reaction.

 C60

    Qing Yu wasn''t too happy that his captain had told them about the Nine Star Pill Cauldron. However, he forgot that what seemed to be a secret was no longer a secret. The more people who knew about it, the less secrets they would have.


    Suddenly, the sound of a battle could be heard in front of the crowd. In the dense forest, a woman was being chased by a Rank Two White Bear. Dongfang Xiaoran could see that the woman was very strong. Facing a Rank 2 White Bear, the user''s breath became even calmer, emitting an orange colored early stage light. The white bear couldn''t even finish half a cup of tea before crashing to the ground and never getting up again. Just like that, he would rest for a long time.


    Dongfang Xiaoran sucked in a breath. What a powerful strength. The girl looked young, but her strength was already this strong! Dongfang Xiaoran felt an unprecedented pressure. No wonder Di Qing kept saying that she was weak. At that time, she had thought that Di Qingmo was exaggerating. She hadn''t expected him to be even more shallow.


    "Wow ~" Qing Yu cried out in alarm. The bean sized guy squinted his eyes.


    "Shameful." Ye Yuhua was extremely disdainful.


    "Everyone be careful, this girl might know about the Nine Star Pill Cauldron too. Along the way, there are a lot of mercenary groups that were destroyed by elite soldiers." Xia Yan stopped Qing Yu and they hid in the bushes.


    Xia Yan quietly placed his hand on the ground. A ray of light entered his hand and quickly flew in the direction of the woman.


    Suddenly, the woman''s bow and arrow hit the ground with force.


    "Hmph." Xia Yan''s face suddenly turned a lot paler.


    "Captain?" Xu Yeyan quickly put her hand behind Xia Yan''s back, the white hands radiating a milky white light.


    "I''m fine. This woman was also a warrior. Human God. "Hurry up, she''s found us."


    Seeing that the situation had changed, Qing Yu hurriedly summoned his contract beast, the Earth Escape Mouse. A first grade spirit beast.


    "Munton." Is there any cave nearby that you can hide from? "


    [Master, no. The Earth Escaping Mouse was a small weasel that emitted a yellow light and had a pair of black, sleek eyes that radiated with intelligence.


    As soon as Qing Yu heard that there was no place to hide, she immediately cried out, "It''s all because of you that we encountered such danger. We haven''t encountered any danger since we arrived at this place from the Green Forest Continent."


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s face was extremely dark under her black robe. This person had been so happy when he accepted the money that he started to blame them whenever there was any danger. Did he really think her money was so easy to accept?


    Li Luo''s face was also ugly. Even if this group of people wanted to take advantage of them, they wouldn''t choose a better time. Didn''t they know that once big sister Xiaoran leaves, they would only die faster?


    "Qing Yu!" Xu Yeyan''s face was filled with anger, as he disagreed with Qing Yu''s decision to destroy the bridge after crossing the river. The cute Ye Yuhua wasn''t bad either. Her beautiful eyes stared at Qingyu, but she didn''t defend Dongfang Xiaoran and the others.


    The white fur in the contract mark exploded. What mercenary company? Let them stay here and die.


    "If you think so, you can leave now." Dongfang Xiaoran''s ice-cold voice caused Qing Yu to shiver all over. Terror flashed across Qingyu''s eyes, the killing intent just now was so intense.


    Not far away, a woman''s eyes were already looking over, and Captain Xia Yan finally spoke: "Little Brother Dongfang, I don''t blame you. The Mountain Range of Magical Beasts was filled with dangers. This sort of thing happened quite often. Don''t mind what Qing Yu said, he is just worried about the safety of the army. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s lips curled up into a stiff smile. Concerned about the regiment? Was he concerned about his own life?


    Without wanting to waste any more words, Dongfang Xiaoran quickly formed a hand seal with her black robe and a dim light entered into Qingyu''s body. If he showed any signs of breaking through, the light would appear, and the elemental energy within his body would also stop for three seconds. For Qing Yu, the summoner, these three seconds were not a good time, if she dared to covet her money, she would let him feel this way forever.


    "Captain Xia Yan, there''s no need to say anything more, although I would really like to travel with you guys." We will bid our farewells here! " Dongfang Xiaoran and Loulan Slash suddenly disappeared from the spot.


    "Li Luo, what did you just do?" Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t ignore the small action she made before she left.


    "Hehe, I took it to buy a silk bag called Qingyu. This is Sister Xiaoran''s girl, she won''t give it to him! " Lilo''s face was puffed up like a goldfish. Dongfang Xiaoran mockingly poked at Li Luo''s swollen cheeks. "That brocade sack has mental shackles. How could it be so easy to obtain!"


    There was a group of people from the Seven Star Soldiers Regiment in the center of the space. On the left side of the four was a bloody woman, and her short purple eyes were actually purple. She held a gorgeous bow in her hand. The bow was an icy blue color, and there were no arrows, only a bow and a bowstring. Dongfang Xiaoran guessed that the arrow must have been formed from elemental energy.


    Sure enough, the woman pulled the bowstring and aimed in the direction of the bush. Xia Yan and the other three were hiding in the bushes.


    Suddenly, the earth began to shake as the sound of beast hooves came from the depths of the Magical Beast Mountain Range, getting closer and closer ¡­


    "Not good. The magical beasts have gone berserk." Xia Yan was shocked. Why would all of the magical beasts that should have been in the outer ring suddenly rampage towards the outer circle of the Magic Beast Mountain Range? Is there something in the inner circle that even the rank 3 beasts are afraid of? Xia Yan didn''t dare to imagine what kind of monster such an existence was!

 C61

    "Captain, what should we do?" Ye Yuhua was slightly tearful.


    "Up the tree." Xia Yan''s rigid outline was now even more tense.


    "Just now, we just didn''t want to chase little brother Dongfang away. Now, we don''t even know what they are like."


    "Xu Yeyan, you might as well worry about how you''re going to deal with the rebellion of the magical beasts if you''re in the mood to worry about them!" Qing Yu''s tone was fierce as he glared at Xu Ye.


    A beam of light trapped Qing Yu and he innocently said to Xia Yan, "Captain, let''s climb the tree and let Qing Yu stand there to attract the attention of the girls. Qing Yu is a Summoner, so he has more escape skills than us. "


    Xia Yan wanted to say something, but he couldn''t think of a better way. He could only signal Qing Yu with his eyes (take care).


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t know why the magical beasts in the depths of the Magic Beast Mountain Range would suddenly break out into an uproar. From the sky, a dense black cloud flew over, and Li Luo pointed at the black cloud with a puzzled expression, "Big sister Xiaoran, why are those clouds moving so fast?"


    Looking in the direction Li Luo was pointing at, Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart was filled with fear. So many magical beasts were even Level Three Flaming Birds. In the modern era, only special effects could create such effects. Dongfang Xiaoran suppressed the fear in her heart and quickly controlled the space to fly away.


    The large amount of Origin Energy consumed in her body caused Dongfang Xiaoran''s flying speed to gradually slow down. As she saw the flocks of flaming birds flying towards her, she hastily used up all her remaining Origin Energy to form a protective barrier with the blue tearstone.


    The flaming bird continuously rammed into Dongfang Xiaoran''s protective shield. As she looked at the increasingly transparent protective shield, she knew that it wouldn''t last much longer. His blue eyes were so clear that they were starting to turn black. His hands made a hand seal in front of his chest, and immediately, a dense white spirit energy surged out from Li Luo''s palms and covered the protective shield.


    But even so, the shield began to crack after ten breaths.


    "Crack, crack ~"


    A crack appeared on the protective barrier, and after the first crack appeared, other cracks began to appear. Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the broken protective barrier with an indescribable ridicule in her heart. She had actually died at the hands of a magical beast.


    When the protective shield broke, Li Luo threw himself at Dongfang Xiaoran: "Elder sister Xiaoran, although you are not my blood related elder sister, but thank you elder sister Xiaoran for taking care of me and tolerating my little temper. I must be big sister Xiaoran''s brother in my next life. Okay? "Elder sister Xiaoran?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran was extremely shocked. She didn''t expect Li Luo to be willing to protect her with his body.


    "Awoo ~" Whitey forcefully rushed out from Dongfang Xiaoran''s contract mark. Its petite body suddenly became tall and powerful. Red spirit energy instantly exploded into a red protective barrier. "Master, you must not forget about this divine beast! Don''t forget that Lil ''White likes to eat roast chicken, okay? "


    Whitey''s body continued to shrink until it was the size Dongfang Xiaoran had first seen. After Little White broke through last time, its body grew a lot taller. Now, because of the depletion of its elemental energy, its body shrunk rapidly.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart ached when she saw this. She couldn''t control her tears as they fell from the corners of her eyes. Drops landed on the blue teardrop stone. In that instant, an intense light burst out from the blue tear stone. The flaming bird within ten meters of the protective barrier instantly shattered. The bloody rain struck the black robes of Dongfang Xiaoran and Li Luo, causing the black robes to deepen even more.


    "Not good, not good. You will be fine." Tears streamed down Dongfang Xiaoran''s face. She shook her head with all her might and hugged the weak Lil ''White and Li Luo.


    Seeing the increasingly weak blue barrier, the blue tearstone''s radiance darkened. Dongfang Xiaoran understood that she wouldn''t be able to escape the Fire Bird''s attack.


    The flaming bird was already on the rampage, and now that it was stimulated by the blood of its own kind, it became even more violent, and the impact became even stronger. Dongfang Xiaoran sat blankly on the ground. Her eyes, which were usually brimming with smiles, were dim and lifeless.


    The protective barrier was finally crushed into powder under the Fire Bird''s suicidal attack.


    "Screech ~ ~ ~" The flaming bird surged like the tide towards Dongfang Xiaoran, who was still sitting blankly on the ground. Dongfang Xiaoran''s pupils shrank as she looked at the approaching flaming bird.


    When the flaming bird was just one meter away from Dongfang Xiaoran, all of the flaming birds suddenly, as if they had pressed a pause button, paused for a second, and then began to explode. Blood rained down from the sky.


    Dongfang Xiaoran hadn''t escaped from the critical situation a second ago. She blinked in disbelief at the dramatic scene in front of her.


    Di Qing Mo''s angry voice sounded behind him: "It''s so dangerous. Don''t you know how to dodge? Must it fly in the air? "


    She could not believe that her ears were hallucinating. Dongfang Xiaoran did something cute and foolishly, digging her ears out.


    Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran felt pain in her head. She immediately turned around and looked at Di Qing Mo behind her, her eyes brimming with intense joy.


    "Master!" Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t know why she saw her master again in such a critical state. Her heart couldn''t help but beat wildly. Her face was flushed with excitement.


    Seeing Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression, Di Qing''s heart secretly softened. Heaven knows just watching her lifeless sitting there was his heart unable to bear the knot into a ball.


    He saw Xiao Bai in her arms, weak, carrying that smelly brat Li Luo on her back. Anger rose in Di Qing Mo''s heart as he sent a palm strike towards Whitey''s body.


    "Don''t bother holding it, it''s not that weak yet. It won''t die yet. And you don''t need to carry the person on your back, just let him walk by himself! " Di Qing Mo''s ice-cold voice rang in Dongfang Xiaoran''s ears.


    "No, Li Luo''s elemental energy is exhausted. He''s too weak." Dongfang Xiaoran insisted.


    "You would be cruel to him if you had him on your back. If you don''t give him exercise, he will never grow! " Di Qingmo ruthlessly taught him a lesson.


    "I ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran''s mouth was wide open. She knew that Di Qingmo''s words were more reasonable, but how old was Luo Yuan? Thirteen! In her world, no matter what, she was still a good kid. How could she be so ruthless? At the end of the day, Dongfang Xiaoran''s idea was still the law of her civilized world.


    "Don''t forget the days when you don''t have spiritual roots. Everyone can bully you!" Di Qing Mo''s ice-cold gaze landed on Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes. The obvious meaning within made Dongfang Xiaoran understand that this was not the twenty-first century. This was a world where the strong were respected. Without strength, it was nothing. Her indecision was indeed not good for Lo Luo, but it was harming him.


    Dongfang Xiaoran unconsciously released Li Luo''s hand. Li Luo lowered his head in silence. He knew that he was the master of big sister Xiaoran, and was actually a powerful expert. He dared not question his decision. Lil ''White also wailed as it jumped down from Dongfang Xiaoran''s embrace.


    Little White knew clearly that this was the only way to train. This little injury was nothing, but it was too comfortable. If he had needed more powerful training, his master might not have fallen into such a desperate situation.


    Di Qing Mo looked at the man and the beast before him. The ice-cold air pressure had dissipated.


    "Someone will take them to the Despair Abyss for training later. "Do you agree?" Di Qing Mo stared at Dongfang Xiaoran with a sharp gaze.


    "Agreed." Dongfang Xiaoran complied obediently. She did not have a good training method. On the contrary, since Di Qing Mo had so many powerful subordinates, he must have a lot of training methods too.


    [It seems that she has to work hard to grow up. Let''s start from Tianfeng Academy!]

 C62

    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t understand Di Qing Mo''s character very well. However, after being together with Di Qing Mo for half a year on the sound transmission flute, Dongfang Xiaoran had gotten to know Di Qing Mo quite well. Thus, Dongfang Xiaoran knew that Di Qing Mo''s willingness to teach Luo and Xiao Bai was already giving her enough face.


    "Thank you." Dongfang Xiaoran sincerely thanked Di Qingmo for his help, and for saving her so many times.


    "If you really want to thank me, then work hard to enter Tianfeng Academy."


    Li Luo sneakily glanced at Di Qing Mo, wanting to say something but hesitating.


    "Say what you want to say, don''t mind it." Di Qing Mo seemed to have eyes on the back of his head. Luo Yuan''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Big Brother Qingmo, what kind of martial ability are you?" Loulan Slash''s blue eyes sparkled as he looked at Di Qing Mo with reverence.


    "Take a guess." Di Qing Mo could almost see himself looking at his father with a face full of worship. Immediately, his heart grew closer to Luo. If he had Di Qing Mo''s subordinates with him now, he would be surprised by Di Qing Mo''s gentleness. Di Qing Mo had always been known for being cold-blooded and ruthless! He was also responsible for a lot of things, and rarely had he been amiable like this.


    "An Empyrean God soldier?"


    Di Qing Mo wore a mask, his expression could not be seen. Only his delicate chin could be seen that he was in a good mood.


    Li Luo saw that Di Qing Mo did not express anything and thought he had guessed wrongly. He continued guessing at other martial arts.


    "Summoner?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran turned around and glanced at Di Qingmo, who was wearing a silver mask. She recalled that she had never seen his contract beast before and guessed that Di Qingmo was probably not a summoner.


    As expected, Di Qing Mo did not express anything. Li Luo cried out in disbelief: "Could brother Qing Mo be an alchemist?"


    Di Qingmo still did not express anything. Li Luo shouted in disappointment, his eyes not as bright as before. "A mage?"


    Di Qing''s eyes shone, her chin began to tremble slightly.


    "Could he be a light class Cleric?" Li Luo suddenly felt the lofty image of Di Qingmo crumbling within his heart.


    "Li Luo, there''s always someone stronger than others, and there''s always someone stronger than you. No matter what sort of martial skill I am, you only need to know that I can use a powerful force to suppress others and make others look up to me." Di Qing Mo was in a good mood as he explained. He hoped that Li Luo could understand that there were no substantial differences between different martial abilities.


    Dongfang Xiaoran also looked curiously at Di Qing Mo. What kind of martial ability was he exactly?


    Under the night sky, the occasional howls of the magical beasts added to the terror of the night. Li Luo and Little White had already been sent by Di Qingmo to the Despair Abyss. Dongfang Xiaoran bored, she would use the stick in her hand to poke the fire in front of her from time to time, waiting for a wild deer to be slaughtered on the way.


    "Can you eat it like this?" Di Qing Mo curiously looked at Dongfang Xiaoran as she wiped the venison. Her nose was filled with a strange yet pleasant fragrance.


    "Hmph, of course. Back then, when I was surviving in the wilderness, what kind of meat did I not roast?" Dongfang Xiaoran had a face full of pride. She hummed a strange song as she roasted the venison that was already very tasty. As she smelled the fragrance, she felt saliva flowing out of her mouth. He didn''t forget to roll his eyes at Di Qing Mo. Grandpa really liked the way she grilled it! Unfortunately, her grandfather was already gone. Thinking of her grandfather''s weird expression, Dongfang Xiaoran felt a slight pain in her heart.


    "If you think the meat I''m roasting is inedible, then you won''t be able to eat it later." As Dongfang Xiaoran angrily said this sentence, she saw that this deer wasn''t small and felt that she should be able to eat all of it. Not for the man who looked down on her.


    Di Qing Mo looked at Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression and suddenly felt that she was extremely adorable. Di Qing''s heart was beating erratically. He was keenly aware of Dongfang Xiaoran''s unreasonable words. She used to live in the wild? However, the intelligence he got was that the Fifth Young Miss of the East had been born with crippled spiritual roots and had been imprisoned in the backyard ever since she was young. Survival in the wild? She was not the real Fifth Miss of the Dongfang family. Di Qing Mo had a strong intuition.


    The silent Di Qing Mo recalled the first time they met in the Dongfang family''s forbidden area. She clearly had her elemental energy and was weak, but she was not very weak either. At that time, her face was full of confidence, but that unyielding expression ignited his interest in her.


    "Who are you?" Di Qing Mo''s sudden question shocked Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "I am Dongfang Xiaoran." Dongfang Xiaoran rolled the roast meat in her hands as if she was hiding it.


    "You are not. The fifth lady of the Dongfang family has never left her house before, not to mention surviving in the wild." When Di Qing Mo saw Dongfang Xiaoran''s actions, he was even more certain that she wasn''t Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Like I said, I am Dongfang Xiaoran. It''s just that I''m not the Dongfang Xiaoran from before. I am who I am. " Dongfang Xiaoran was afraid that if Di Qingmo continued to ask, she might not be able to hold back and reveal everything. However, if he knew that she wasn''t the Dongfang family''s fifth young miss, would he hate her deceiving him?


    "You''ll tell me sooner or later." Di Qing Mo''s charming eyes were filled with certainty.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who was being looked at with a guilty conscience, forgot about the ''I won''t roast'' meat. Her hands and feet quickly cut off the best meat from the entire deer and gave it to Di Qing Mo.


    "Eat, eat, eat." Dongfang Xiaoran looked at Di Qingmo expectantly. Di Qingmo felt that his heart rate had started to drop again.


    Her slender and jade-like hand held the chopsticks in her spatial ring as she picked up the seemingly deceptively good grilled meat. She slowly put it into her thin lips. Through the mask, Dongfang Xiaoran could only see Di Qing Mo''s slightly trembling chin and her pair of amber bewitching eyes.


    The amber eyes were slightly closed, revealing a look of surprise. Seeing the things she had personally applied, he had not expected it to be so tasty. So grilled meat could actually be used in this way.


    "That''s right." Di Qing Mo''s usually lazy and indifferent voice also carried a bit of appreciation and happiness.


    Dongfang Xiaoran finally let go of the stone in her heart. As long as Di Qingmo didn''t pursue this matter further, it didn''t matter if she gave him some meat to eat. In the end, when Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the skeleton of the deer, she was so angry that she was about to curse. Ye Zichen couldn''t tell that he was eating so much with his weak body.


    Dongfang Xiaoran stared at Di Qing Mo''s flat stomach. It was hard to tell if she was feeling jealous or not.


    Di Qing Mo looked at the remains of the skeleton and felt slightly embarrassed under the mask. Di Qing Mo felt really good when he saw the indignant eyes of Dongfang Xiaoran. He thought to himself: It''s good to marry her. That way, he would be able to eat such delicious barbecue.


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t know that she would be remembered for roasting meat like this. If she knew, she would never give him meat.


    It was a pity ¡ª there was no such thing as'' if ''!

 C63

    In the past few days, Di Qing Mo had constantly thrown deer at Dongfang Xiaoran. This made Dongfang Xiaoran think that the person who would occasionally appear on the sound transmission flute was not him. Did he have nothing better to do? Staying here to eat and drink?


    "Bang ¡­"


    An enormous deer was once again thrown by Dongfang Xiaoran''s feet. With an elegant temperament, Di Qingmo lazily leaning on the tree trunk, looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with his amber eyes. His expression was obvious without a doubt.


    Dongfang Xiaoran cursed in her heart. She really wanted to throw the deer away. He thought about how he still had something he needed him for, so he endured it again and again ¡­ He really couldn''t take it anymore and he continued to try his best to hold it in ¡­ Dongfang Xiaoran felt like she was about to become a Ninja Turtle.


    "I don''t want meat anymore, I want wild fruits." Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran told Di Qingmo her thoughts.


    Di Qing Mo did not move when he heard that. Dongfang Xiaoran gritted her teeth in hatred when she saw that. She did not want to eat meat anymore. She wanted to be a vegetarian!


    Di Qingmo, who had been silent all this while, looked at Dongfang Xiaoran for a long time before he turned around and left.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who had noticed Di Qing Mo''s movements, instantly became happy. After a few days, he didn''t pay much attention to his words and was loudly talking about what he wanted.


    "Di Qing Mo, I want those red fruits and pink fruits. If you see any other delicious fruits, you should bring them back as well. The more the better."


    "¡­" Di Qing Mo was silently thinking, when did she dare to teach him a name? Weren''t you always calling me Master? However, when she heard the words'' Di Qing Mo ''coming out of her mouth, there was actually an indescribable feeling flowing through Di Qing Mo''s limbs and bones. This feeling was not annoying, on the contrary, it was pretty good.


    "Remember to release the chilies." The sound of Di Qing Mo infusing his spirit energy drifted over from afar. Dongfang Xiaoran, who was in a good mood, immediately replied: "Go and come back quickly. It''s not good if it gets cold."


    Upon hearing these words, the corners of Di Qing Mo''s mouth lifted upwards, revealing an intoxicating smile.


    "Wow ~ So fragrant!" What smell? "It''s really fragrant."


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who was seriously roasting the meat, heard the commotion as her fingers formed a barrier. In these past few days, Dongfang Xiaoran''s strength had also increased by a level after she killed magical beasts every day. The current Dongfang Xiaoran was a level nine Primary Level Green rank Summoner.


    A small barrier wasn''t too hard for her. Moreover, in the recent few days, Di Qing Mo had also focused on capturing her Spatial Skills. With her reputation, she would definitely be able to escape even better in the future. If you can''t beat him, you should be able to escape.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who was sitting inside the barrier, was leisurely roasting the venison. She calmly looked at the group of people that appeared in her line of sight.


    "It''s you!" I didn''t expect to bump into you like this. What bad luck. " When Xiahou Qingqing saw that the young girl sitting there was Dongfang Xiao, her tone immediately turned malicious.


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t even bother to lift her head as she was roasting the meat. She only focused on the roasted meat in her hands, occasionally smearing something on top of it. These things had been prepared in Dongfang Xiaoran''s spatial ring for a long time; this was a good habit from the 21st century.


    Dong Fang Xiaoran raised her head out of curiosity as she heard the sound of footsteps. At first glance, she saw a blue robed Murong Jinfeng.


    "Xiaoran, you''re by yourself? And Luo and Little White? " Murong Jinfeng quickly walked towards Dongfang Xiaoran with great enthusiasm. When they were still 10 meters away from Murong Jinfeng, she was suddenly blocked by the barrier. She raised her narrow and long phoenix eyes and looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with great shock.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s strength had improved once again after being shocked for just a short period of time. He was also surprised that Dongfang Xiaoran was able to set up a barrier.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the three of them. Hm! There weren''t many people, so the meat should be sufficient.


    Thinking about this, Dongfang Xiaoran smiled and nodded at Murong Jinfeng, indicating that they should sit together. Dongfang Xiaoran quietly formed a seal with her hands behind her back. A small hole instantly appeared in the barrier, just enough to accommodate Murong Jinfeng and the others.


    "Wow, it smells so good. You did this? " A seemingly young and very cute youth widened his eyes. He could not believe the small and frail girl in front of him. Such fragrant food exuded an enticing fragrance.


    Beside her, Xiahou Qingqing couldn''t help but swallow his saliva as the gurgling sounds of food came from his stomach. Qi Tianchen''s heart ached when he heard the sound of Xiahou Qingqing''s stomach.


    "Hey, Dongfang Xiaoran, I''ll use the money to buy the food on your hands. Are you selling it?" Qi Tianchen believed that Dongfang Xiaoran would sell it to him. With how handsome he was and how strong he was, there was no reason for Dongfang Xiaoran to not sell him. He might not even want his money and just give it to him! Qi Tianchen thought about what he saw as a situation like this. In Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes, it was a daydream!


    "I''m not selling!"


    "Then... What? You''re saying that it''s not for sale? Are you wrong? " Qi Tianchen was just about to reply as he had thought in his heart, when he realized that Dongfang Xiaoran wasn''t selling it.


    "You have too much earwax. It''s time to dig for it." Dongfang Xiaoran hadn''t thought that Qi Tianchen would be so thick-skinned as to sell him food that she had spent so much effort on. Who was he? If you have the ability, come in! Dongfang Xiaoran''s beautiful eyes made Murong Jinfeng, that cute young man and the other girl laugh.


    When Di Qing Mo came back, he was stunned to see that there were two sides in front of him.


    After throwing the fruit to Dongfang Xiao, Di Qingmo looked at Murong Jinfeng and the other two coldly.


    "Xiaoran, who is he?" Murong Jinfeng smiled at Di Qing Mo and asked Dongfang Xiaoran, who was busy with work.


    "My master." Dongfang Xiaoran spoke concisely.


    "Oh ~ So it''s Xiaoran''s master." Nice to meet you. "


    Di Qing Mo only glanced at Murong Jin Feng and stopped moving.


    "Master, I''ll let them eat with us." Dongfang Xiaoran had given Di Qingmo a lot of face in front of outsiders.


    Di Qing Mo''s amber eyes darkened. Dongfang Xiaoran, who was roasting the meat, suddenly felt a little chilly. She raised her head to look at Di Qing Mo. After noticing nothing abnormal was happening, she lowered her head and continued roasting the meat.


    Only Murong Jinfeng felt it the most. From the moment Di Qingmo came back, Murong Jinfeng felt a strong pressure pressing on his body and the circulation speed of the Yuan energy in his body slowed down. Di Qing Mo''s expression was languid as he sat on the ground. Under the firelight, his silver mask looked especially demonic.


    Looking at the sweating Murong Jinfeng, Di Qingmo''s face suddenly lit up. Murong Jinfeng groaned and kneeled down on one knee, his aura was unstable.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran looked over, Di Qingmo retracted his aura. Murong Jinfeng, who was resisting, was instantly caught off guard and threw himself onto the girl beside him.

 C64

    Everyone looked at Murong Jinfeng at the same time. When Dongfang Xiaoran looked over, Murong Jinfeng''s face had already turned dark.


    "¡­" The cute youth also had a blank look on his face. He could never have imagined that the captain would have this kind of thoughts about his North Sis.


    Di Qing Mo was in quite a good mood. His amber eyes slightly curved.


    The girl was very calm, unlike the other women in this world who were crying like they were on the verge of death. Murong Jinfeng embarrassedly pulled the girl up.


    "Xiao Bei, I... It wasn''t intentional just now. "


    The girl''s voice was extremely pleasant to hear, like that of an oriole. It was in stark contrast to her ordinary appearance.


    On the other side, Di Qingmo had already finished the roast meat in his hand at a moderate pace and passed the plate to Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran pulled her eyes away from Murong Jinfeng and was speechless as she looked at the plate that was brought over again. How could this person not forget to eat!


    "Nuo, eat slowly. Don''t worry, no one is going to fight with you for it." Dongfang Xiaoran''s coaxing voice successfully choked Di Qing Mo. Di Qing Mo drank a mouthful of water in a disguised manner: "En."


    "Oh, oh." The girl''s eyelashes were as long as butterfly wings. It had a different flavor to it, although it was often overlooked, but it had a pleasant face.


    He stood up awkwardly. Murong Jinfeng didn''t even dare to look at Dongfang Xiaoran. He looked like a man who had been caught red-handed.


    "Xiaoran, I ¡­" When Murong Jinfeng saw Dongfang Xiaoran carefully choose the best meat and cut it into pieces, he didn''t finish his sentence.


    What right did he have to explain? He didn''t even think about it. However, was it the pressure from this masked guy just now? Why does he look so much like master? But his master was busy every day. How could she possibly appear here and leisurely stay by Dongfang Xiaoran''s side?


    He thought about how he had overturned his preposterous speculation. The expression in Di Qing Mo''s eyes also became vigilant.


    "Brother, may I know your name?"


    "No comment."


    "Then little brother''s name?" Murong Jinfeng didn''t trust such a dangerous person to stay by Dongfang Xiaoran''s side. However, from Dongfang Xiaoran''s attitude towards the masked guy, he didn''t seem to know her for only a day or two.


    "Murong Jinfeng, well, what do you want to ask?" This is my master, not someone like Qi Tianchen who harbors malicious intents. Dongfang Xiaoran pointed at Sang Biao and the others with a scolding look in her eyes.


    "You!" Xiahou Qingqing was infuriated. She refused to give away the money in exchange for the food in her hands. Were these words meant to provoke her anger?


    From a distance, the elegant tasseled dress of Dongfang Yaruo looked like a fairy that had fallen into the mortal world. It was just that the goddess''s expression did not look good.


    "Qing Qing." Stop talking, let''s quickly go find food. " Dongfang Yaruo gently pulled the furious Xia Hou Qing Qing.


    "Yarou elder sister, I am not convinced." Xiahou Qingqing''s eyes were bright red.


    Dongfang Xiaoran laughed in extreme anger when she heard Xiahou Qingqing''s words, which turned black and white.


    "What is it? What right do I have to sell you something that I''ve grilled with great difficulty? I don''t lack gold pearls. " Dongfang Xiaoran''s arrogant words caused Qi Tianchen to laugh.


    "What''s so good about something that''s cooked out of trash?" Maybe they''re not clean. " Qi Tianchen blurted out.


    Instantly, Qi Tianchen felt a thick killing intent. Qi Tianchen looked at his pair of amber cold eyes, and a boundless fear suddenly arose in his heart.


    Noticing that Qi Tianchen had not made a move for a long time, Xiahou Qingqing tugged on Qi Tianchen''s clothes.


    "Chen-gege, what''s wrong?"


    "En..." "Nothing, nothing," Qi Tianchen wiped the cold sweat off his empty forehead. The two sides continued to fight and no longer dared to look at the masked guy.


    "Ah ¡­" Why is there so little left? Why don''t I go find more food? " Dongfang Xiaoran felt extremely guilty. She was the one who had invited someone to eat barbecue, but now ¡­ looking at the meager meat on the deer rack, Dongfang Xiaoran was in a stupefied state.


    Di Qing Mo was in a good mood as he lifted his hair and played around with it. Hearing that Dongfang Xiaoran was going out to find food for Murong Jinfeng and the others, Di Qing Mo was in a bad mood again. He stood up without a word and walked over to Dongfang Xiaoran''s side.


    "I should be a little hungry too. I''ll go out with you."


    "Are you the reincarnation of the Canopy Marshal?" Dongfang Xiaoran silently swore. Didn''t this man just eat so much? Why haven''t you eaten your fill yet?


    "What did you say?" Di Qing Mo looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with a dangerous gaze. It was only now that Dongfang Xiaoran realized what she had just said.


    "I didn''t say anything just now. I''m praising your great figure!" Dongfang Xiaoran was obviously laughing.


    Di Qingmo, who had a pair of dark eyes, did not believe her words. It was obvious that this woman was using her reputation to scold him earlier. However, he was unable to say what Dongfang Xiaoran had just cursed at.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s heartbeat quickened as she pricked her ears and heard no movement from behind her. He was afraid that Di Qingmo would kill her with a single slap if she got angry. When will I be able to reach his level? At that time, I will definitely teach him a lesson.


    The two of them walked to the outskirts of the Magical Beast Mountain Range without saying a word. Seeing a few small, edible magical beasts, the two of them had no interest in killing them. They only moved closer to the Magical Beast Mountain Range.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who had just stepped on him, narrowed her eyes. In the next second, she disappeared from where she stood. During the process of falling in, Dongfang Xiaoran vaguely seemed to have grasped onto something. She pulled with force and felt that there was something in her hand. It was about the size of two palms.


    When she finally landed on the ground, Dongfang Xiaoran slowly woke up. She looked at the thing she had grabbed in confusion. Wasn''t this Di Qing Mo''s mask?


    Where is this? Dongfang Xiaoran looked around her in confusion. She discovered that there was a man with a body similar to Di Qingmo''s walking towards her. The man was standing against the light, so she couldn''t see his appearance clearly. When the man approached Dongfang Xiaoran, she was so shocked that she forgot to breathe.


    How could one describe this man with words? His face was like that of Pan An''s, his sword-like eyebrows fluttering. A pair of charming amber eyes stared at Dongfang Xiaoran. His lips were so beautiful that it seemed as if God had meticulously carved them for him. The man with starry eyes was talking about the man in front of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    The man smiled seductively. Dongfang Xiaoran felt as if her heart had been thrown into chaos. It was a familiar yet strange feeling.


    Di Qing Mo looked at the mask in Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand. He knew in his heart that Dongfang Xiaoran had already seen his face. Was he going to kill her? Or married her? Di Qing Mo weighed the pros and cons in his heart. Thinking of the days within the sound transmission flute, Di Qing Mo hesitated. Once again, he thought about his uncontrollable heartbeat. Di Qingmo, who had understood the situation, smiled even more enchantingly at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, since you''ve seen my true appearance. You want to marry me? The person who knows my true appearance is either my close relative or a dead person! "


    "Di Qing Mo?"

 C65

    Could anyone tell her that the freakish man in front of her was Di Qingmo, who wore a mask all day. Wasn''t it because of his face that was so badly damaged ¡­ Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly realized that Di Qing never said from the beginning that he was wearing a mask because his face was badly damaged. It had always been Dongfang Xiaoran''s way of thinking.


    Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran who had been stunned by his appearance, Di Qing was very confident in her appearance.


    "So it turns out that you''re so good-looking!" Dongfang Xiaoran looked at Di Qing Mo''s face with an indescribable expression. She was extremely envious.


    "Marry me, or... "Die." Although Di Qing Mo was quite satisfied with Dongfang Xiaoran''s reaction, it did not mean that he could avoid the topic of conversation.


    "Can I choose neither?" Dongfang Xiaoran looked pitifully at Di Qingmo, "Besides, I''m still so young. You can''t possibly eat tender grass from an old cow, right? "What an animal the flowers that devastate the motherland are ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran saw the increasing impatience in Di Qing Mo''s eyes. He immediately stopped talking.


    "Is he dead or alive?" Di Qing Mo looked coldly at Dongfang Xiaoran. It was as if the person who had just smiled at Dongfang Xiaoran was someone else instead of him.


    "Stop joking around. I''m still young. " What a joke, he was only fifteen years old. Although women could marry at the age of thirteen in this world, the Dongfang family and the other three great families would leave their women for marriage at the age of sixteen. The stronger they were, the more power they would have.


    "¡­" Di Qing Mo stared at Dongfang Xiaoran with a complicated expression on his face. He understood that if this went on, this woman wouldn''t be able to give him a clear answer. He wanted her to agree willingly.


    Dongfang Xiaoran sneakily glanced at Di Qingmo''s face. Her heart was beating uncontrollably. Dongfang Xiaoran also understood that in the future, Di Qing Mo would no longer be someone from the same pool. There were too many secrets on his body. His identity was also a fog.


    "Di Qing Mo, do you know where we brought him?"


    "It''s a barrier left behind by an ancient supreme expert. This person''s strength is extraordinary."


    "What?" "Then how are we going to get out? I even promised to bring them food!"


    Hearing that Dongfang Xiaoran hadn''t forgotten about Murong Jin Feng, Di Qingmo instantly felt the pressure on his body drop to the extreme.


    "Oh, Di Qing Mo, do you feel really cold?"


    "¡­"


    "Tell me ¡­"


    An old voice rang out, scaring Dongfang Xiaoran into running to Di Qingmo''s side to defend herself. This kind of frightened and frightened appearance had inexplicably pleased Di Qingmo''s heart. This woman, at least she knew that she had to rely on him in this unknown situation; otherwise, he would have thought that she had no feelings for him at all.


    Even if she only had feelings for him, he wanted her to like him.


    "Destined people, we''ve finally found you. Before you arrive, my enchantment will disappear, and my Nine Star Pill Cauldron will be forced to follow the flow of space to a corner." The vicissitudes of life in her voice startled Di Qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Hello, Venerable One. Are you saying that there''s a Nine Star Pill Cauldron within this barrier?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked again in disbelief.


    "Destined one, didn''t you come here for this reason?" The old man didn''t understand. Suddenly, as if he had just noticed Di Qing Mo, the old man''s voice became sharp, "Ancient strange poison, how could this little fellow be poisoned by such poison?" This sovereign was unable to cure you of the poison even at that time! "


    "What Ancient Poison?" Me? "Or ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran looked at Di Qingmo beside her when she heard his words. She finally understood why she had never seen him use any martial abilities. Could it be ¡­ Was it because of this poison?


    Di Qingmo didn''t expect that this old man would actually be able to discover the poison in his body with his thousand year old spiritual sense.


    "Does the Venerable One know how to cure this poison?" Di Qing Mo had a calm expression on his face. If one were to look closely, they would be able to see that Di Qing Mo was extremely nervous.


    "I know, but this sovereign is only a strand of his soul and cannot refine pills anymore. However, the fated person beside you can resolve this crisis for you."


    "Excuse me, Venerable One, how did you see us?" Dongfang Xiaoran was puzzled. Was there really any method that could preserve consciousness for a thousand years in this world? Isn''t this something only science fiction has?


    "Haha ¡­" A fated person, sometimes looking at things does not need to be seen with their eyes. Occasionally, they also need to look at the world with their heart, and you will discover a different world. "Little girl, seeing that we were fated to meet, I''ll give you some pill refining experience after you take over the Nine Star Pill Cauldron. Do you want some?"


    When Di Qing Mo heard this, he looked incredulously at Dongfang Xiaoran. Other than her personality, what other things was this woman attracted to? It was the same for the Bluetear Stone at the start, but this time, it was the Nine Star Pill Cauldron again!


    The first time could be said to be a coincidence, but the second time could only mean what was on this woman''s body. Perhaps her identity was more than just the fifth young miss of the Dongfang family.


    "Accept." Dongfang Xiaoran wouldn''t be so stupid as to refuse all benefits.


    "However, when you accept my legacy, you must first subdue the Nine Star Pill Cauldron. Even if you are fated, you must have the strength to control it. Otherwise, the treasure won''t be of much use to you, let alone cure the poison from the Ancient Poison of the man beside you." The old man''s voice was proud and filled with contempt for the common people. There was also an unfathomable amount of pickiness.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes were firm. It was just an opportunity to raise her strength and repay Di Qingmo for saving her life so many times.


    "I will subdue the Nine Star Pill Cauldron."


    "Can I join in the taming?" Di Qing Mo asked the empty air.


    "Strength doesn''t mean fate."


    Di Qingmo understood that this was the rejection from this supreme expert. Only when one was fated would one be able to rely on one''s own strength.


    Just as the old man finished speaking, a majestic and magnificent city appeared in front of him. What a huge gift. Dongfang Xiaoran was shocked that the door was actually made of all sorts of materials and gems of all colors. How could it be described in such a word?!


    "This grandpa lacks everything, just not money."


    This was the phrase used online. An idea flashed through Dongfang Xiaoran''s mind.


    "Destined person, enter. As long as you can bring the Nine Star Pill Cauldron out within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, I will fulfill my promise."


    "Sir, what if I can''t come out in an incense''s time?"


    "Die inside." The old man''s voice instantly became ice-cold.


    Di Qing Mo''s expression was extremely unsightly as he extended his hand to stop Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Don''t try for an incense stick of time if you don''t have confidence."


    "¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran wanted to say how did you know she wanted to try? She really didn''t have any confidence!


    In the end, Dongfang Xiaoran still decided to enter the city for the sake of better survival and also ¡ª Di Qing Mo!

 C66

    Di Qing Mo walked resolutely toward the city gate. He did not stop Dongfang Xiaoran. His surroundings were filled with danger. He could not constantly protect her and he also hoped that Dongfang Xiaoran would become strong.


    "Be careful in everything you do. Remember to keep your heart." Di Qing Mo followed her instructions. The worry in her amber eyes was obvious. This was the first time that Dongfang Xiaoran clearly saw the look in Di Qing Mo''s eyes. Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart was a bit chaotic. She didn''t want her to continue thinking about it.


    "Master, if I don''t return after the time it takes to burn an incense stick, tell Little White and the others that I''m going home." Dongfang Xiaoran was quite at ease with her words and felt that she was giving a lot of weight to her will.


    "It will be fine. "You can carry this with you. This is my lifeblood essence. I can save your life in times of danger." Di Qingmo took out a blood-red crystal ring from his spatial ring. Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the ring and thought of Di Qingmo''s words. She didn''t act pretentiously and directly extended her hand to receive it.


    The old man''s voice sounded, "Quickly go in. Once the energy disappears, you won''t be able to come out. Little girl, you must remember what is the most important thing for a martial artist. Not just in terms of strength, there''s also a lot of them. " The old man did not stop there.


    "Thank you for the Venerable One''s reminder. I will definitely live up to your expectations, master ¡­" Master, remember what I said just now. Dongfang Xiaoran walked into the city with a pained expression.


    The old man''s voice came from behind him.


    "The name of this city is Three Lives City, in which you will feel that you have experienced three lifetimes. In these three lifetimes, you will never realize that you are in this city, and you will truly feel life." If you can''t wake up from it and break the dream, then, little girl, you will stay here with me forever. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t help but clench her fists when she heard these words. Just what kind of person would she become in her three lives? Before Dongfang Xiaoran could understand what was going on, she had already started her tribulation.


    First life.


    "Little beggar, scram! What are you waiting here for! in the way of the girls. " Outside of the Spring Red Pavilion, a man was kicking and punching at a beggar. The beggar had a sloppy face and messy hair.


    "Big Bro, please take care. I''ll give you a bite to eat." The little beggar opened his mouth and spoke in the childish voice of a girl.


    Upon hearing the little beggar''s voice, the man''s eyes flashed with a calculating look.


    "Do you want to eat your fill?"


    "Yes."


    "Why don''t you follow your big brother?"


    The little beggar timidly raised his eyes, the man was immediately attracted by the little beggar''s watery eyes. What beautiful eyes! This little beggar would definitely grow up to be a beauty.


    The little beggar was taken away by the man just like that and spent his life rolling around in the mortal world. Up and down, rootless falling flowers. Furthermore, at the age of 27, he had been humiliated until he died a miserable death.


    Second life.


    "Shang Luo, will you marry me in the coming year?" The girl had a sweet smile on her face. Her fair and tender face was flushed red, making her look exceptionally charming.


    "Qing Cheng, wait for me. When I get accepted into the academy, I''ll come marry you." The youth was full of confidence. It was the prime of his life.


    "Shang Luo, I''ll wait for you." The woman''s eyes clearly reflected the man''s figure and appearance. Surprisingly, it was a copy of Di Qing Mo.


    However, when the man was accepted by the academy, there were only two people who went alone.


    "Shang Luo Martial Brother, do you think your parents will agree to let us meet?" The woman leaned coquettishly against Shang Luo.


    "Of course." The love in Shang Luo''s eyes burned Qing Cheng''s eyes.


    "Shang Luo ¡­" "You''re back." Qing Cheng didn''t believe that Shang Luo, who had always been consistent with her since she was young, would become a heartless person in the mouth of the storyteller.


    "Qing Cheng. This is my future wife, Waterstone. "


    Qing Cheng''s face was pale as he watched the two of them walk further and further away. Qing Cheng held his chest and crouched down in pain. Tears fell down in droplets. It was like a sharp blade was stabbing into his heart, constantly stirring. There was no longer any meaning in living. Qing Cheng looked at Shang Luo Jue Qing''s back, and jumped into the large river at the side.


    Shang Luo heard the sound of water behind him and turned his head in shock. "Qing Cheng!"


    When Qing Cheng heard Shang Luo''s voice in the water, tears of pain and heartache flowed out of the corner of his eyes. The tears blended together in the river water, and Qing Cheng''s lips moved silently.


    "I hate you, Shang Luo."


    In the end, Shang Luo jumped into the river but failed to save Qing Cheng. Qing Cheng was still dead. Dead full of resentment.


    The third life.


    "Ran Er."


    "Grandfather?" Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes turned red as she looked at the familiar old man.


    "Sigh ~ Grandfather''s little Ran''er, did you miss grandfather?" The old man opened his arms towards Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Grandfather ¡­" "Ran Er misses you so much." Dongfang Xiaoran threw herself weakly into the old man''s arms and sobbed. The old man patted Dongfang Xiaoran''s back in heartache. Sighs.


    "Grandfather is here! Is Little Ran going to stay with grandpa all the time? "


    "I ¡­" Just as Dongfang Xiaoran was about to agree, the ring on her ring finger suddenly let out a strong ray of light.


    His sea of consciousness instantly came to its senses. Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t understand why there was a feeling in her heart that told her not to agree!


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Xiaoran chose to ignore this as a wave of pain came from her ring finger. Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes were filled with confusion. Why would she be unwilling to agree to her grandfather''s request?


    In a trance, a few additional scenes appeared in his spiritual sense. Most of them were all of the same person. Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes began to tear up.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry, I can''t stay."


    As soon as his voice fell, Three Lives Broken!


    Dongfang Xiaoran returned to the center of the city. There were many magical crystals piled up in the middle of the city. There were even many rank 3 and 4 magical crystals. Dongfang Xiaoran praised. This was a good thing! As she recalled the time she spent in the Three Lives Calamity, Dongfang Xiaoran was still somewhat dazed.


    Thinking of the portrait of Di Qingmo''s Shang Luo, Dongfang Xiaoran realized that she still resented Shang Luo, resented Di Qingmo.


    This feeling was too strange. Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t figure out why it was only an illusion. The feeling it gave her was so strong that she couldn''t ignore it. In fact, Qing Cheng''s hatred towards Shang Luo was added onto Di Qingmo.


    He was afraid that when he faced Di Qing Mo in the future, he would feel this way more or less. However, Qing Cheng''s hatred for Shang Luo was so deep that even after three years of waiting for someone to come back, he still couldn''t extricate himself.


    She unconsciously rubbed her palms together and touched the hard object between her fingers. When she looked down, she saw that it was the lifeblood essence that Di Qingmo had given her. Dongfang Xiaoran smiled bitterly.


    His heart began to hurt uncontrollably.

 C67

    Suddenly, the voice of the old man came from the sky, "Little girl, your luck is not bad. Right now, you still have less than half an incense stick worth of time. "Let''s hurry up."


    Dongfang Xiaoran was amazed. She felt that so much time had passed since the tribulation of three lives that she thought she would never be able to leave this place. Who would have thought that only half an incense stick had passed! She lowered her head to look at the ring on her ring finger. The bright light had dimmed considerably. Dongfang Xiaoran understood that she had expended too much elemental energy during the Three Lives Calamity.


    "As long as you break through the barrier and obtain the Nine Star Pill Cauldron, you will be able to leave successfully. However, you must be within half an incense''s time."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Xiaoran immediately activated the Blue Tear Stone as well as all of the spirit energy in her dantian. The barrier that was so thin was actually so strong that it could not be described as solid. Dongfang Xiaoran was a bit anxious as she coldly cut her chest. Immediately, a gush of blood gushed out from her chest. It was a dazzling red color. Blood wrapped around the blue tear stone as Dongfang Xiaoran''s fingers formed seals. The barrier began to fluctuate under the fierce attack of the Blue Tear Stone.


    "Ka ¡­"


    As a crack appeared in the barrier, Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes lit up. Her fingers danced even faster, dazzling everyone.


    "Kacha."


    The enchantment suddenly shattered. Dongfang Xiaoran smiled, and she looked as white as a piece of paper after losing too much blood.


    He had obtained the Nine Star Pill Cauldron.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was so happy that she was on the verge of tears. How many thoughts had this crucible spent on her!


    "Venerable One, can an incense stick pass?"


    "Little girl, congratulations! You still have twenty breaths of time to stay here. There are limitless treasures here, and as long as you can keep them, you can feel free to do whatever you want. " The old man seemed to be very happy. He waved his hand and an endless amount of wealth appeared. Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes shined. Her fingers quickly activated her spatial ring and blue-teardrop stone as she began to frantically pack.


    Not long ago, Dongfang Xiaoran had discovered that the Blue Tear Stone also had spatial abilities. Moreover, it was even more powerful than the spatial ring that Di Qing Mo had given her.


    Twenty breaths! After twenty breaths of time passed, she saw that half of the magic crystal, half of the pill, and more than half of the martial art manuals had been lost. Dongfang Xiaoran felt a burst of satisfaction in her heart!


    He had finally earned enough money. His grandaunt had been hurt so badly during the Three Lives Calamity, maybe she would never love him again! As Dongfang Xiaoran thought like this, her hand that was picking up the item became even more unrelenting. Whatever was good, she would take it.


    By the time Dongfang Xiaoran was teleported out of the city, Di Qingmo was already on the verge of erupting with rage. Dongfang Xiaoran, who was afraid of that mischievous little guy, would never come back. He was afraid that he would never be able to eat such delicious barbecue again.


    "Master." A charming voice entered Di Qing Mo''s ears. Di Qing Mo thought that he was just too anxious and did not react in time.


    "Master?"


    Di Qing Mo was preparing to forcefully use his elemental energy.


    "Di Qingmo, I''m back." Dongfang Xiaoran jubilantly ran in front of Di Qingmo and waved her small hand, her eyes shining with a golden light. Like a pet dog.


    "¡­" At this moment, Di Qing Mo came back to his senses. His stiff face revealed an expression.


    "So slow." Dongfang Xiaoran, who had an excited expression on her face, immediately snapped out of her daze when she heard Di Qing Mo''s words. Di Qing had joined forces with Shang Luo, who had gone through the Three Lives Calamity.


    Immediately, Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression changed. It no longer looked as beautiful as before, but instead, a different sort of emotion began to appear in her peach apricot eyes.


    "Yes." Dongfang Xiaoran also shifted her gaze to the top of the barrier.


    "Little girl, are you ready? I''m going to start now. "


    "I''m ready. Let''s begin."


    Di Qing Mo looked at Dongfang Xiaoran who had suddenly changed her expression. A storm appeared in his charming amber eyes. She actually dared to ignore him!


    Di Qingmo flicked his finger lightly. Dongfang Xiaoran, who was in front of her, felt a wave of energy coming towards her head. She hurriedly dodged and was still unable to avoid Di Qingmo''s elemental energy.


    "Di Qing Mo!" Dongfang Xiaoran clenched her teeth. Wasn''t he stronger than her? Who knows who might be stronger than who in the future!


    Sitting on the high platform, Dongfang Xiaoran felt the elemental energy in her body begin to surge crazily. Her cultivation, which had been stuck at a standstill all this time, also increased rapidly. Rank 1, rank 2, rank 3, rank 4 ¡­ As she continued to jump, Dongfang Xiaoran''s aura also underwent a drastic change. It became even sharper and more restrained, so much so that even breathing could not detect it. It truly merged with the heavens and the earth.


    The corners of Di Qing Mo''s mouth curled up. As expected, this little girl did not disappoint him. Thinking about how he had lost control of his emotions just now. Di Qing Mo was finally able to confirm his thoughts.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, when we get out, you can enter Tianfeng Academy. I''ll help you get the Ice Wolf Demon Crystals." Di Qing Mo said in a kind tone, but he did not expect Dongfang Xiaoran to be lacking magic crystals.


    "You don''t need to help me find the magic crystal." Dongfang Xiaoran proudly raised her chin. Her cute appearance became even more adorable in Di Qingmo''s eyes. The gentleness in her amber eyes turned into a puddle of water.


    Right now, Dongfang Xiaoran''s spatial ring, as well as the Blue Tear Stone, were all filled up by her. Dongfang Xiaoran was the only thing missing from the sound transmission flute. It was because the sound transmission flute was a place that Di Qing and Mo would go often, so!


    Even if Dongfang Xiaoran had ten times the guts to push Dongfang Xiaoran away, she still wanted to see Di Qingmo''s expression. Even though Dongfang Xiaoran was looking at Di Qingmo''s face right now and thought of Shang Luo from the Three Lives Calamity.


    "I have already obtained a 9-star apothecary cauldron. Do you know any apothecaries here?" We can look for an apothecary who can forge a grade-4 pill. I know how to remove your poison. "But I''m not good enough, and I don''t know how to concoct pills either."


    "I know." When Di Qing Mo heard that the poison in his body had a solution, his entire demeanor became even lazier and more enchanting.


    It had been three days since Dongfang Xiaoran and Di Qingmo had left the barrier.


    In these three days, Murong Jinfeng had always thought that Dongfang Xiaoran and the masked man left in secret because they wanted to get rid of the three of them. He didn''t expect that this morning he would receive a paper crane made out of soul force.


    "Murong Jinfeng, grandma didn''t abandon you and left. She had to leave for three days because she had something important to do. "Don''t think about it, Dongfang Xiaoran."


    There was only this one sentence on the paper crane, but Murong Jinfeng believed it. He believed that Dongfang Xiaoran would not lie to him.


    But it was true. When this paper crane flew over, it was almost killed by Di Qing Mo. When Di Qing Mo saw that Dongfang Xiaoran had used her spirit energy to make this paper crane, his face became extremely dark, and he had already attacked all three paper cranes. The paper crane in Murong Jin Feng''s hand was formed from Dongfang Xiaoran''s spirit blood, so Di Qing Mo didn''t want to destroy it.


    As he thought of this, Di Qing Mo was still filled with anger. He had put this grudge on Murong Jinfeng.

 C68

    Because of the incident with Murong Jin, Di Qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran were still cold towards each other. He ignored everyone except when it was time for dinner. No matter how much Di Qingmo ate, he would never be as indifferent as before. He would always sneak a peek at Dongfang Xiaoran from time to time.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who was still very angry, didn''t want to see the monster that was Di Qing Mo at all. How could there be such a hateful person who wished his good friend safety and destroyed three paper cranes in a row? Did he not know that these paper cranes wanted her to use her elemental energy to transform?


    "Humph!" Dongfang Xiaoran humphed and turned around to leave. At this moment, Di Qingmo''s face darkened. He silently endured the pain brought by the mysterious ancient poison.


    Di Qingmo had never thought that the poison would act at this moment. Every time it acted, there would be a gap between them. As the poison got deeper and deeper, the time between each act would get shorter and shorter. This time, it hadn''t even been a month since the last poison attack. Before, it had happened three times a month! [Has it already reached this stage?]


    Di Qing Mo closed his eyes as cold sweat started to appear on his forehead. A moment later, the ground in front of Di Qing Mo turned black from the wetting.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who was carrying her body on her back for a long time, didn''t hear Di Qing Mo''s retort. She endured the pain of turning her head around to investigate what was going on as she perked up her ears to listen for the sounds behind her.


    Just as Dongfang Xiaoran was about to leave in anger, Di Qingmo couldn''t help but groan. Dongfang Xiaoran immediately turned around, and when she saw the scene before her, her heart ached.


    The purple robe that was always clean and tidy in front of Dongfang Xiaoran also became messy. A terrifying totem appeared on the evildoer''s face, making him look like a peerless ghost that escaped from the ninth layer of hell.


    "Di Qing Mo, what happened to you?" Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice was shaking. Di Qing Mo and Shang Luo''s faces were perfectly matched. Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes suddenly darkened. However, Dongfang Xiaoran immediately discovered that there was a slight difference between Di Qing Mo and Shang Luo from the Three Lives Calamity.


    Shang Luo exuded the aura of a scholar. He was also a blue level 8 summoner. Dongfang Xiaoran had never truly seen Di Qingmo take action. "However, she knew that Di Qingmo couldn''t be a summoner because she had never seen a contract beast with Di Qingmo before.


    "Di Qing Mo! Are you all right? " Dongfang Xiaoran was panicking.


    "Di Qing Mo?" Dongfang Xiaoran felt a little helpless. She suddenly thought that the Blue Tear Stone might be able to help Di Qing Mo reduce the pain and her fingers couldn''t steady herself as she formed a few hand seals. She tried to force herself to calm down but to no avail.


    A blue tear stone flew out from Dongfang Xiaoran''s collar and floated above Di Qingmo''s head. A strange scene played out. Wisps of black gas began to float from Di Qingmo''s head to the blue tear stone. The clear blue tear stone was instantly covered in black.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the blue tearstone in surprise. She had also accidentally discovered that the blue tear stone could absorb poison gas. No matter what, if he were to do this, it might be able to make Di Qing Mo feel better.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, I''ve been poisoned. Get out of here. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you by mistake. " Di Qing Mo did not forget to remind Dongfang Xiaoran to leave even at this moment.


    "What will you do if I leave? What if he was chased down by someone else? How can you fight like this? " Dongfang Xiaoran randomly found some reasons to convince Di Qingmo that she was going to stay here with him! I''m not going anywhere.


    Di Qingmo smiled bitterly. He would really be hunted down. This was because he had already felt a familiar aura. They! It''s here!


    Several footsteps landed on the ground. Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the newcomer. A first-rate black robe was enough for a black-clothed assassin.


    "Drink ¡­" Di Qing Mo, I never thought that you would have such a day. The taste of the Ancient''s special poison must not be pleasant, right? " The insolent and hoarse voice of the person that came caused Dongfang Xiaoran to feel a bit uncomfortable. Was this person the enemy of Di Qingmo?


    Dongfang Xiaoran really wanted to ask those people, were they robots that could perform navigation? that would be able to pinpoint them.


    What Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t know was that one of the men was the summoner of the eagle. If Dongfang Xiaoran knew, she wouldn''t be thinking this way.


    His fingers swiftly and agilely formed a seal at his back, and the blue tearstone emitted an extraordinary black light. The black light moved along the shade of the tree, forming an invisible protective barrier around Dongfang Xiaoran and Di Qingmo.


    Di Qing Mo painfully closed his enticing amber eyes and asked Dongfang Xiaoran with a hoarse voice.


    "Can you hold? Otherwise, you can just give up on me. " Di Qing Mo''s voice sounded extremely cold. However, Dongfang Xiaoran, who had been with Di Qingmo for a long time, saw through his intentions with a single glance. Did he want her to be the only one left?


    "Of course. I am much stronger than you are now, so! You''d better watch. I won''t be weak. " Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes began to turn red as she spoke. She did not need his protection! Who said that Little White didn''t want to get ahead with the two of them? Who said that only when there was danger would there be exercise, and only then would there be more rewards?


    "Dongfang Xiaoran ¡­" You are not their match. " Di Qing Mo helplessly sighed. This was not just a matter of the disparity in strength, but also his selfishness.


    "What is it? It had only been a short five days, and Di Qing Mo had already left his bosom friend? Then you have to be careful to protect her, or else ¡­ You''ve experienced it before, do you want me to help you recall it? " One of the men who looked like a man in black was tall and straight. It was obvious that he was thin, but his voice was sharp and he sounded like a duck that had been strangled.


    Hearing that, Di Qing Mo''s originally weak body erupted with a strong killing intent. Dongfang Xiaoran, who was standing to the side, couldn''t stand it any longer and shook her body. Di Qing Mo quickly retracted his killing intent and raised his scarlet eyes to glare fiercely at the man.


    "Di Qing Mo! I''d like to see it! How can this little girl protect you?! "


    "Attack!"


    With the command given, the waves of assassins rushed over like a tide. Di Qing Mo''s amber eyes instantly turned icy cold.


    Dongfang Xiaoran had already prepared her imprint. With a flick of her finger, a large number of assassins disappeared.


    "Take advantage of me!" Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the man with disdain!

 C69

    Dongfang Xiaoran''s fingers danced as the surging spirit energy in her body crazily surged toward the blue teardrop stone. She channeled a powerful spirit energy to attack the black-clothed man.


    "The sky is full of stars."


    The green light beam flew out from Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand seal, forming a massive ring of light in the air. The ring of light gradually turned dark and then exploded.


    BOOM!


    The green fluorescent light floated above the man in black, forming a beautiful sky full of stars. The shape of the stars abruptly changed, and the beautiful green fluorescent light started to turn yellow.


    "Swish."


    The intense yellow starlight descended at the speed of light, smashing into the bodies of the unhurried men in black. After ten breaths, the leader of the men in black clothing saw the remaining half of the men in black clothing and his expression turned serious.


    The black-clothed man suddenly let out a strange cry. However, after a while, the black-clothed men of the Magic Beast Mountain Range that were looking for Di Qing Mo all flew towards him. There was no lack of orange light.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression changed. It seemed that the man in black from earlier was just a small unit among them. Was there still a bigger mastermind behind this?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand that was touching the blue teardrop stone tightened. She didn''t know if she could safely bring Di Qing Mo out this time.


    "Di Qing Mo, you are not allowed to use your elemental energy. Listen carefully, don''t you want to wait until you''re out of here? You''re already half dead." Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression was half joking and half serious.


    Di Qingmo had an ugly expression on his face as he lowered his head without saying a word. He neither agreed nor said that he would make a move. Di Qingmo was a grown man. When had it ever been his turn to be protected by a woman? It was something that had never happened before!


    With a wave of his hand, a golden ray of light shot out. Di Qing Mo looked at the person with disdain. The person had a five-point resemblance to Di Qing Mo.


    "Big brother, how have you been?"


    "Di Qing Yan, I didn''t expect that you would still come."


    "If I don''t come, how can these idiots do anything to you?"


    "I''m glad you think so of me. My dear brother! "


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who was standing by the side, was dumbstruck. She didn''t expect that the person who wanted to kill Di Qing Mo was actually his own little brother. In that case, was the Ancient Poison in his body also administered by him?


    "Dear brother, how does it feel to be bitten by ten thousand bugs and lose all your elemental energy? Even if you were hiding in the East Peak Mainland and I was in the Li Tian Continent, I would still be able to find you. "You''re really unlucky, big brother. This time, there''s no one who can not help you. Will you still be able to safely retreat?"


    "You can try." Di Qing Mo looked at Di Qing Yan with an arrogant and confident expression. A golden pearl the size of a longan fruit had gathered in his hand.


    Di Qing Yan''s eyes were wide open as he stared at the small golden pearl.


    "Your cultivation level has actually reached the Advanced God Tier. I have truly underestimated you. Dear big brother, if this continues, I definitely won''t be able to keep you alive any longer." "From then on, I, Di Qing, am the only one in the entire Li Tian Continent."


    "In your dreams." Dongfang Xiaoran was the protector of the Eight Emperors Overflowing Ink behind her. Her beautiful black eyes were filled with determination.


    "Oh ~ A little green summoner dares to speak so arrogantly. I''ll let you know the consequences of protecting the wrong person. " Dongfang Xiaoran looked at Di Qing Yan''s eyes and sucked in a breath of cold air. Di Qing''s eyes did not have any color. His eyes were completely dark. It was like hell. Dongfang Xiaoran saw the look in Di Qing Yan''s eyes and understood. This person didn''t have any human emotions. Only desire and ambition.


    Dongfang Xiaoran struggled to dodge Di Qing''s attack. She looked at the spot where Di Qing had just been standing, where the grass and trees had withered.


    Poison gas?


    Di Qing Mo''s expression also changed. He hadn''t expected that Di Qing Yan would cultivate the most vicious cultivation technique ¨C Dark Magic, in order to raise his cultivation.


    No wonder his eyes had changed. He now looked neither human nor ghost. Di Qing Mo still remembered the little boy that kept on calling out to him from behind. The little boy had a pair of beautiful brown eyes that were always filled with a smile. He was innocent and innocent.


    "Di Qing Yan!"


    "Big brother, so you still remember my name. I thought you would never remember my name!"


    "I always remember."


    "Hehe ~" During the conversation, Di Qing Yan did not stop her movements. One move after another, the expression in Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes became more and more serious. She did not expect Di Qing Yan to remain so calm despite the consumption of so much energy.


    With a flash of the dark green mark, Dongfang Xiaoxiao disappeared. Di Qing''s black eyes narrowed as a devilish smile appeared on her face.


    "Dear brother, I did not expect this! You actually gave this space to her. Indeed, she is just as detestable as you are. "


    Di Qing Yan''s golden robe fluttered even though there was no wind. His black hair fluttered in the wind as he stared coldly at Di Qing Mo. He was completely unconcerned about Dongfang Xiaoran''s following attack.


    A figure was sent flying and crashed into more than a dozen ancient trees. Dongfang Xiaoran felt her meridians being broken inch by inch, and more than a dozen of her bones were also broken. Di Qing Mo spat out a mouthful of saliva that was mixed with internal organs. When he saw Dongfang Xiaoran forcefully shoot it out from the space, his expression turned crazy.


    "Di Qing Yan, stop."


    Di Qing Yan turned his head and smiled at Di Qing Mo. His footsteps seemed slow, but in reality, he was quickly walking towards Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran''s pupils contracted. The blue teardrop stone suddenly lit up again. This time, the blue teardrop stone was no longer the same as it was before. It disappeared in a moment. This time, it actually included Dongfang Xiaoran''s body.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran clearly saw the blue fog, a spring had appeared in front of her.


    This place is? The inner space of the Blue Tear Stone? She thought that the blue tear stone could only be used to store living beings and couldn''t contain them like a sound transmission flute. She didn''t expect that it was because her strength was lacking and she couldn''t open the imprint. At this critical moment, the blue tear stone had subconsciously opened the space in advance to accommodate her.


    As Dongfang Xiaoran smelled the rich elemental energy in the air, her spirit root began to be nourished and her injured meridians began to recover. She looked at the mouth of the spring in front of her, which was filled with a red liquid that was bubbling. Dongfang Xiaoran dragged her broken body to the side of the spring and touched the red liquid.


    "Eh ¡­" This spring water can heal injuries! " Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the pure white skin of her palms and thought of the back of her hand that she had just wiped off. He was sure that this spring water was a top-notch healing Sacred Ground. Who knows, maybe Di Qing''s Ink Poison wouldn''t be so painful if it was soaked in this kind of liquid.


    Now, however, Dongfang Xiaoran''s pupils changed and she smiled. Right now, she was recovering from her injuries and going out to fight. With this spring water, it was equivalent to countless lives being taken. He just didn''t know how many injuries this spring water could heal.


    Without any hesitation, Dongfang Xiaoran jumped into the spring. Intense elemental energy immediately surged into her body. Her body was unable to withstand such a large amount of energy. Not long after, Dongfang Xiaoran fainted from the pain. After losing control of her body, Dongfang Xiaoran''s body began to sink. Soon, the top of Dongfang Xiaoran''s hair disappeared.

 C70

    "Hm." Dongfang Xiaoran was confused and didn''t know where she was. She only knew that there was something very important that she hadn''t finished. Dongfang Xiaoran struggled to open her eyes. After seeing her current situation, her first reaction was to shout, "Awoo!"


    She only felt that the taste of the spring water was really good. In the next second, she realized that she was soaking in it and that her clothes had rolled who knows how many times on the ground outside. Moreover, other people''s blood, her own blood, and her clothes were all there. Thinking of this, Dongfang Xiaoran felt a wave of nausea.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Water splashed everywhere as Dongfang Xiaoran gasped for breath while lying on the shore. She patted her chest with all her might, intending to spit out the water that she had just drunk.


    As she patted her chest, Dongfang Xiaoran discovered that it no longer hurt. She channeled her elemental energy to look. She was smiling so hard that her teeth could no longer be seen.


    Surprisingly, Dongfang Xiaoran''s palm was glowing with a faint yellow light. However, compared to the Green Mid Rank Level One just now, it was a huge breakthrough. If Murong Jinfeng was there, he would be surprised at Dongfang Xiaoran''s speed and talent.


    This was not the trash spirit root Qi Tianchen, Dongfang Yaruo, or Xiahou Qing spoke of! This was practically a rare king level spiritual root that was rarely seen in a thousand years.


    His mind suddenly found that just as he was levelling up, he received three types of skills from the Blue Tear Stone.


    One was teleportation.


    One was flight.


    One was concealing his presence.


    It wasn''t a very powerful technique, but it was one that Dongfang Xiaoran needed right now. Dongfang Xiaoran happily touched the blue teardrop stone on her chest. With a light voice, she said, "Bluetear stone, thank you."


    The blue tearstone, which seemed to have a spiritual consciousness, lightly trembled for a moment. It startled Dongfang Xiaoran so much that she jumped.


    "Wow, you understand what I''m saying?"


    At this moment, the blue tearstone did not react in the slightest. It was as if the trembling just now was only an illusion of Dongfang Xiaoran''s.


    Dongfang Xiaoran felt so regretful that she immediately thought of the situation outside the blue teardrop stone. Her fingers quickly formed hand seals.


    It was as if Dongfang Xiaoran had disappeared from this world and her aura was perfectly hidden.


    Outside the blue tear stone.


    Di Qing Mo ignored the disordered elemental energy in his body, the power of the Ancient Poison was really strong! Di Qing Mo took out a zither from thin air.


    "Clank, clank ¡­"


    Di Qing Yan nimbly dodged the zither music as he spoke in a relaxed tone.


    "Big brother, what''s the point?"


    Di Qing Mo only replied with a stronger attack.


    "Why, dear brother, are you still reluctant to summon your contract beast? You know, the thoughts that I have in mind for your contract beast isn''t something that can be done in a day or two. When you die, your contract will be dissolved. But if you don''t summon it, how will I find it? I can''t wait to get your contract beast. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran was shocked. Di Qing Mo was a summoner? But he was clearly an alchemist, how could he be a summoner?


    "Bang ~"


    The purple shadow flew out and the golden red shadow didn''t let go of the purple shadow. It was planning to force Di Qingmo to summon the contract beast. Di Qing Yan did not expect Di Qing Mo to still be able to endure it.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes widened. He channeled all his elemental energy and flew towards Di Qing Mo, hoping that he would be able to catch up to Di Qing Yan! Dongfang Xiaoran had never felt that she could move so quickly before.


    BOOM!


    Di Qing Yan''s attack was launched, but it did not catch him by surprise and he was sent flying backwards.


    "¡­" The people that Di Qing Yan brought did not dare to believe it either. She had clearly been there a while ago, but now she had disappeared. It was a true disappearance, because this time, Dongfang Xiaoran was not thrown out of the space by Di Qing.


    Anger, madness. None of these words could describe Di Qing''s current appearance. Di Qing''s dark eyes were filled with traces of blood. The past few years had been a waste of his efforts.


    When he thought about Di Qing Mo''s monstrous strength, Di Qing Yan felt that he should not have been greedy for Di Qing Mo''s contracted beast just now. Maybe! There would be no such irreparable situation.


    Within the blue teardrop stone, the wounded Di Qing Mo looked at the girl before him. Ever since Dongfang Xiaoran had been soaked in the blue tear stone''s spring water, her entire body had become radiant and her skin had become much better than before.


    "Di Qing Mo! How are you? Are you alright? " Dongfang Xiaoran anxiously stared at Di Qingmo''s pale face. Di Qing Mo stared fixedly at Dongfang Xiaoran with her long and narrow amber eyes. No matter how she looked, she felt that she hadn''t seen enough.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran?"


    "Di Qing Mo? Did you lose your head? Then how can you still teach me how to become a female expert? "


    "Dongfang Xiaoran? "You''re not dead?" Di Qing Mo looked at Dongfang Xiaoran dumbly. He didn''t believe that Dongfang Xiaoran would be able to escape from Di Qing Yan under such circumstances.


    "Yes, this old lady''s life is huge, how could I possibly die?" Sooner or later, I will make that Di Qing Yan kneel to me. " Dongfang Xiaoran was both laughing and crying at the same time.


    "You''re not stupid!" "Haha ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran''s mood suddenly turned incomparably good.


    "How did you escape from him? Doesn''t he know? " Di Qing Mo couldn''t understand how the usually cautious Di Qing Yan could have missed out at this point.


    "Hmph, he wants me to disappear like smoke in thin air. It''s not strange that he didn''t see me!" It was his mistake to see me. " Dongfang Xiaoran looked at Di Qing Mo with a strange expression.


    "What makes you think that?"


    "My little brother is very careful. This time, he was prepared so long to not get rid of me. I think I''ll be disappointed for a long time. " The corner of Di Qingmo''s mouth curled up. At this moment, Dongfang Xiaoran was actually able to see through his originally lackadaisical smile. It was as if Lin Daiyu had entered his mind.


    "That''s because I have blue tear-stone." Dongfang Xiaoran proudly patted the location of the blue teardrop stone. It just so happened that when Di Qing Mo raised his head, he saw Dongfang Xiaoran''s already small hill. Red smoke rose from his pale face.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looked at Di Qing Mo''s pink ears and felt a bit worried.


    "Di Qing Mo, are you having a fever?"


    "No ¡­"


    "Then why are you blushing?"


    "You''ve broken through yet again, a half-step yellow beginner." Di Qing Mo was speechless. The speed of this advancement was extremely fast, far surpassing the speed of the disciples carefully nurtured by all the super families on this continent.

 C71

    "Yes sir!" Dongfang Xiaoran''s peach almond eyes were adorned with fragmentary stars. He could only watch as Di Qing gave him a doting smile.


    Di Qing Mo''s expression turned serious: "Dongfang Xiaoran, are you willing to be my wife?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t say anything after she heard that. She merely smiled at Di Qing Mo.


    Di Qing Mo looked deeply at Dongfang Xiaoran. He knew that this woman had yet to accept him. He didn''t even want to talk about it. That... He could wait.


    "You''re okay?"


    "It''s fine. Normally, the poison will only act for half a day." Di Qing Mo''s expression was indifferent as he returned to his original attitude when they met.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was speechless. This man had changed his expression faster than he had flipped a book. Just a second ago, he had even affectionately spoken to her, but now he had changed his attitude upon being rejected?


    In his heart, he was even more certain that he couldn''t agree to Di Qing Mo''s request. Dongfang Xiaoran thought of Shang Luo, the person she had been waiting for for three years. Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t want to end up with Qing Cheng herself.


    In her heart, she couldn''t pass this hurdle, so there was no way she could agree to Di Qing Mo''s request.


    If Di Qing Mo knew that he was rejected because of this, he would probably bring Dongfang Xiaoran along with him and start kowtowing.


    Tianfeng Academy.


    "Elder, elder, that Dongfang Xiaoran has returned."


    "Wh ¡­" What? He''s back? " Elder Lin grabbed the disciples that came in to report and loudly roared.


    "Yeah, he''s back."


    "How did he get here? Lie down? Or was it carried by someone? "


    The disciple looked strangely at Elder Lin, and replied honestly: "Of course I''m walking."


    "Impossible." Elder Lin shouted. A pair of bean-sized eyes narrowed.


    "Oh ¡­" "Yes, no!" The disciple hurriedly changed his words.


    After hearing that the disciple had been informed that it was not so, Elder Lin''s expression became slightly better.


    "He was brought in by the silver teacher. All the disciples looked at him with envy." Disciple felt that this time, everything had been explained clearly, so Elder Lin shouldn''t say anymore, right?


    Elder Lin didn''t say anything and directly fainted.


    The disciple in charge of reporting panicked: "Elder? Elder? Elder Lin? "


    Elder Lin couldn''t understand how a purple-colored level one stage Dongfang Xiaoran was able to kill an ice wolf that was a level three demon beast.


    Of course not. Dongfang Xiaoran even had a magical crystal from the rarest magical beast of the sixth rank. These were all taken from the Nine Star Pill Furnace''s enchantment. Moreover, Dongfang Xiaoran''s strength was no longer at the mid-first stage of the Purple Rank. Dongfang Xiaoran was a half-step yellow level summoner.


    "Wah ¡­" It''s a Silver Instructor. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. I heard that the Silver Instructor doesn''t even have a single disciple under him. This new disciple is so lucky." I''ve been chosen by the Silver Instructor. "


    "It seems that we have to befriend this junior in the future. Maybe we will have a good talk in front of the silver teacher."


    "Hmph, what you think is true is true, but it is also true that she is beautiful. Silver master is such a simple and expensive person, how could she be manipulated like that?"


    Both sides wore the same white robe and blue shoes. Dongfang Xiaoran, who was being stared at by all the disciples, broke out in a cold sweat. The sounds of discussion coming from the crowd reached Dongfang Xiaoran''s ears without leaving a single word out.


    "Have you never accepted a disciple before?"


    "Nope."


    "You don''t even have a direct disciple?"


    "Nope."


    Immediately, the expression in Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes changed as she looked at Di Qing Mo.


    "Then I ¡­"


    Di Qing Mo interrupted Dongfang Xiaoran''s words without waiting for her to finish.


    "You''re the only one."


    "Oh."


    Dongfang Xiaoran lowered her head, unable to suppress the curve of her lips. She could only lower her head with all her might. His shoulders shook slightly.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran!" I knew you''d do it. " Qi Tianchen appeared in the crowd.


    "Young master Qi." Why aren''t you hugging your Qingqing anymore? " Dongfang Xiaoran scoffed. She hated this kind of man the most!


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, what did you say?" I''ve been staying in Tianfeng Academy this entire time. "I saw you in the backyard of the Dongfang family last time, I haven''t seen you in the rest of the time." Qi Tianchen was perplexed.


    "Then someone is pretending to be you!" Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t believe this nonsense.


    "Really, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Jing Chu." Qi Tianchen was a little anxious, unwilling to ruin his image.


    "I don''t believe it, I saw it!" Dongfang Xiaoran still didn''t believe him.


    "Jing Chu, tell Miss Dongfang, did I ever leave Tianfeng Academy?" Qi Tianchen quickly pulled Jing Chu over, it was his personal attendant, a Purple Class Mid Rank One.


    "Miss Dongfang, my master has never left the academy."


    Dongfang Xiaoran quieted down when she heard Jing Chu''s explanation. After careful consideration, she also realized that something was different. Last time, Dongfang Yayan was rather calm when he saw that Qi Tianchen was close to Xia Hou Qingqing. Was it because that Qi Tianchen was not Qi Tianchen?


    In that case, who would pretend to be Qi Tianchen? What was their goal? It was another confusion.


    Because of his identity?!


    That''s right, Qi Tianchen was the Crown Prince of the Eastern Flower Country, and his status was much higher than Shangguan Feng Lu! But if Dongfang Ya saw her man''s face facing another woman, she would definitely feel it!


    Of course, Dongfang Ya Ruo Ruo was definitely unhappy and extremely uncomfortable. But in order to travel within the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts, they had no choice but to compromise.


    "Shangguan Feng Lou!" Qi Tianchen''s handsome face instantly turned as black as the bottom of a pot, he even dared to pretend to be someone from the royal family! It seemed like Shangguan Feng had been too comfortable!


    Qi Tianchen was even more infuriated. Shangguan Feng had always had a bad character. Now, he could see Dongfang Xiaoran''s attitude towards him.


    "Jing Chu, pass on my words. From today onwards, if we see Shangguan Feng Lou, I, Qi Tianchen, will definitely teach him a lesson."


    Di Qing Mo glanced coldly at Qi Tianchen. Qi Tianchen immediately felt his gaze return. Her black eyes met the amber eyes, neither of them giving in. A formless energy field formed between the two of them, moving without wind. Dongfang Xiaoran''s body moved slightly, quickly moving to the side. Her peach apricot eyes were filled with schadenfreude.


    "Jing Chu, how long have you been following your master?"


    "Miss Dongfang, it''s been thirteen years since this year."


    "Do you know what kind of person your master is?"


    Jing Chu''s face turned ugly, and he refused to say it out loud, "Miss Dongfang, please spare this servant! This servant cannot speak carelessly. "


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Then use the source energy sound transmission to tell me the same thing." Dongfang Xiaoran waved her hand, indicating for Jing Chu not to worry. Speak boldly.


    "Miss Dongfang, this servant really cannot say."


    "What a pedant!" Dongfang Xiaoran frowned in dissatisfaction.


    Di Qing Mo looked at Dongfang Xiaoran''s bodyguards who were making things difficult for Qi Tianchen. He didn''t say anything to stop them and just watched Dongfang Xiaoran mischievously and maliciously tease others.


    "Congratulations, you''ve become an official disciple of Tianfeng Academy." Qi Tianchen looked away and sincerely wished Dongfang Xiaoran well.


    "Thank you." Dongfang Xiaoran politely replied. Qi Tianchen did not react at all to Jing Chu and Di Qingmo''s warm and warm attitude, and the strong contrast only increased his resentment towards Shangguan Feng.


    The corners of Di Qing Mo''s eyes twitched. Dongfang Xiaoran immediately followed Di Qing Mo and left Qi Tianchen''s line of sight.


    Tianfeng Academy! I, Dongfang Xiaoran, am here.

 C72

    "This is the basic Alchemy Book. You''ll have to practice it properly in the next few days." Di Qing Mo threw over a few books. When Dongfang Xiaoran saw that there was such a thick book on every pill refining book, her small face immediately turned bitter.


    "Di Qing Mo, is there nothing that can reduce the number of pill refining books?"


    "Nope."


    "Ai ¡­" "So many, how can I finish reading them in a few days!"


    "That''s your problem." Di Qing Mo looked arrogantly at Dongfang Xiaoran. He did not want to see her give up on herself.


    "Got it." Dongfang Xiaoran pursed her lips. His shifty eyes kept stealing glances at Di Qing Mo. Di Qing Mo could not see her in the corner as he quickly formed a few hand seals. The thick alchemy book on the table was immediately cut to a few pages.


    "¡­" How could Di Qing Mo not see Dongfang Xiaoran''s actions? He merely did not say that he was indulging her feelings.


    These books were originally of little use to her. Previously, when she was trapped in the barrier, Dongfang Xiaoran had accepted the inheritance from the previous owner of the Nine Star Pill Cauldron. Di Qing Mo did not want Dongfang Xiaoran to be too nervous either.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who was still feeling pleased with herself, suddenly heard Di Qingmo''s voice. She was so scared that the piece of paper in her hand almost fell off balance.


    "I''ll check on your pill refining results tomorrow morning. "Don''t let me down." Di Qing Mo''s voice was calm. To Dongfang Xiaoran, this little bit of time was not a problem. However, it would take time to do it well.


    Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes lit up. Blue tear-stone!


    The time in the Blue Tear stone was slower than in the outside world. In the Blue Tear stone space, a month was equivalent to a month in the outside world.


    If this ability was discovered, Dongfang Xiaoran would definitely be hunted down by the powerful forces of the four continents, and she would obtain the blue tear stone.


    Unfortunately, in the outside world, not many people knew of the existence of the blue tear stone. Only a few countries understood the value of the blue tear stone.


    "Di Qing Mo, I really miss Xiao Bai and Li Luo. How are they?"


    Di Qing Mo''s steps paused for a second, then he turned back to his normal pace and walked far away. His voice was still as long as it could get.


    "They''re fine. Just take care of yourself."


    "Yes, Master!"


    It was only when he was very serious that Dongfang Xiaoran would seriously address Di Qingmo as her master.


    Di Qing Mo heard a voice coming from behind him. The purple robe was mesmerizing. She left Dongfang Xiaoran''s sight.


    "Shangguan Feng Lou, get out here for this crown prince!" Qi Tianchen angrily kicked the door open and entered Shangguan Feng''s loft. As he did so, a lustful voice sounded out from the loft. Upon hearing this voice, Qi Tianchen''s expression darkened, and a storm was brewing in his black eyes.


    "Hmph ¡­" Ah ¡­ "Oh ~"


    The girl''s soft voice sounded out from the pavilion, and Qi Tianchen''s pupils twitched. He had not expected that he would actually break Shangguan Feng''s good plan. Such a scum of a man was not worthy of a woman like Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Qi Tianchen was extremely glad that Dongfang Xiaoran and Shangguan Feng had cancelled their engagement.


    "Shangguan Feng Lou!" Xiahou Qingqing had only come to see what Shangguan Feng was doing, but she hadn''t expected to hear such a sound. Even if she didn''t know what the smell of the pork was, she still knew how a pig ran.


    "I''ll kill you." Xiahou Qingqing lost her mind as she heard the gradually increasing voice of a woman and the thick sounds of a man trampling on the ground.


    Xiahou Qingqing''s eyes turned red with anger. It just so happened that if Dongfang Ya were to pass by here, her almond-shaped eyes would reveal no trace of her charm, and her mouth would be stretched out in a straight line.


    "Crap." Only now did Shangguan Feng Lu''s rationality was brought back to him by Xiahou Qingqing''s voice.


    "Shangguan Feng Lu, explain it to me clearly!" Xiahou Qingqing wore an ugly expression as he clenched his fists tightly.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who was just in time to join in the fun, also joined in. The enemy''s embarrassment was Dongfang Xiaoran''s happiness!


    "Unfortunately, Di Qing Mo is not here. Otherwise, I could have pulled Di Mo along to watch a real TV show together."


    Disappointment! Dongfang Xiaoran pouted her pink lips as she looked disappointedly at Xiahou Qingqing.


    Xiahou Qingqing glared viciously at Dongfang Xiaoran when she was met with this kind of gaze.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran!" "Look at my joke now. I''ll make you lose all your face in the academy tournament."


    "Academy competition?" Dongfang Xiaoran suppressed the discomfort within her heart as she smiled brightly at Xiahou Qingqing.


    "We''re waiting for you!" Dongfang Xiaoran sloppily glanced at Xiahou Qingqing. She still didn''t have any plans to leave.


    "You are really reckless!" Xiahou Qingqing gritted her teeth. At this time, Pei Zi Yun carried his pants and walked out. When he stepped out of the door, he realized that there were so many people in the yard.


    "Qing Qing!" Shangguan Feng Long''s face turned pale white, being found out while stealing people was not a very reasonable thing to do. Naturally, Shangguan Feng was not confident enough.


    "Ha ¡­" Brother Lu, is this why you say that your body is not feeling well and that you need to rest? What do you think I am? " Xia Hou Qing turned to face Shangguan Feng Yun Feng, her face full of tears and tears.


    "Qing Qing, things are not as you think!" Shangguan Feng walked forward and took hold of Xia Hou Qing''s hand, afraid that she would leave.


    "Shangguan. "I can''t wait any longer, come quickly," the woman''s coquettish and hoarse voice rang out from the room. Xiahou Qingqing''s expression turned ugly at once, and her watery eyes were bloodshot.


    "Puchi ¡­" A mocking laugh rang out. Xiahou Qing turned her head to look at Dongfang Xiaoran, who had yet to leave, with an ugly expression on her face.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, we''ll meet at the academy''s competition three days from now!"


    When Dongfang Xiaoran saw Shangguan Feng and Xiahou Qingqing fly into a rage, she knew she couldn''t continue watching. What a pity that this was such a good show.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" Young Master Shangguan, your luck with women is quite good. " Dongfang Xiaoran praised.


    Who would have thought that the idiot Shangguan Feng Lu would actually reply: "Of course, I have been through a thousand flowers, and not a single one of them will touch me."


    Being held back by Shangguan Feng, Xia Hou Qing Qing Qing couldn''t take it anymore. She immediately started to attack Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Advanced Blue Stage Level 9!


    Dongfang Xiaoran was shocked. She didn''t expect Xiahou Qingqing''s cultivation to have increased so much as well. Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t continue to fight and quickly withdrew herself after a few moves with Xiahou Qing.


    "If you really want to fight, then we''ll meet on the stage." Dongfang Xiaoran threw a flirtatious glance at Xiahou Qingqing, who was so angry that he directly smashed Shangguan Feng Lou''s room to reveal the girl inside.


    Qi Tianchen had a complicated expression on his face. He glanced at the messy courtyard before following Dongfang Xiaoran and left.


    Academy competition? This will be a rare opportunity for me to become famous. Let those who look down on me redefine Dongfang Xiaoran!

 C73

    "Master, is the academy holding an academy competition?"


    "Yes."


    "Then ¡­" Then why didn''t you tell me! Dongfang Xiaoran looked at Di Qingmo''s indifferent expression and wanted to say something, but she didn''t.


    "Although your strength is already half a step into the yellow rank and is considered not bad compared to the majority of the students, the Academy''s competition is to select the best disciples to enter the Tianfeng Academy''s inner training grounds." So, I think you should focus on your cultivation in the next few days and not care about these things. " Di Qing Mo''s voice was strict as if he could see through Dongfang Xiaoran''s thoughts. It scared her so much that her heart skipped a beat.


    "Yes, I was just too impatient." Dongfang Xiaoxiao was suddenly enlightened.


    It was no wonder that he could not break through to the half-step yellow level. The state of mind was very important, and due to his cultivation speed, his heart began to become restless. The blue tear stone had also dimmed over the past few days, and its originally bright and vibrant blue tear stone had now become no different from an ordinary gem.


    "Yes."


    Di Qing Mo only needed to give a few pointers before Dongfang Xiaoran understood. Some people with spiritual roots would never be able to gain enlightenment in their entire life, causing them to stop in their tracks. One could only reach this level of cultivation.


    "Master, let''s begin!"


    In the next few days, you will go into seclusion to cultivate. Stabilize your cultivation and break through to the Primary Level Yellow Rank.


    "Yes, your disciple will not disappoint you."


    When he was serious, Dongfang Xiaoran would normally call Di Qingmo her master to express her respect.


    "These pills are to increase your physical defense." Di Qing Mo took out a few porcelain bottles from his spatial ring.


    Just by looking at the porcelain bottles, Dongfang Xiaoran knew that these pills were either Grade Four or Grade Five Medicinal Pills. Only Di Qing Mo was willing to spend such a huge amount of money on Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Even now, Dongfang Xiaoran only knew about it from her inherited memories. The most powerful Saint Pill Refiner in the world could concoct Tier 10 pills. All the rank 10 pills in the legacy memory were refined by a 9-star pill furnace. And the nine-star crucible was in Dongfang Xiaoran''s spatial ring.


    Without a Nine Star Pill Cauldron, a Tier 10 pill could not be pure. Therefore, in the past thousands of years, apart from the previous Tier 10 pill concocted by an alchemist with a Nine Star Pill Cauldron, only Tier 8 pills could be produced on this continent.


    "Di Qing Mo, this pill ¡­"


    "Just accept it. Could it be that my life isn''t worth these two medicinal pellets?"


    "Eh ¡­" What you say, old man, is what you say. It''s not like I''m stupid. Dongfang Xiaoran quickly accepted the pill.


    Di Qingmo had thought that the polite Dongfang Xiaoran was just an illusion. This woman! Di Qing Mo could not help but feel a bit more relaxed. With Dongfang Xiaoran around, his mood would improve.


    "Knock, knock, knock ¡­"


    "Come in."


    "Teacher Silver, the dean invites you."


    Dongfang Xiaoran raised her head and looked at Di Qing Mo. Di Qing Mo had already put on the silver mask when they came back to Tianfeng Academy, so Dongfang Xi could only see Di Qing Mo''s beautiful jaw and exposed white neck.


    "Master, go." "I''ll train hard."


    "¡­"


    "Silver master?"


    Di Qing Mo looked at his disciple coldly.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Reporting to Silver Instructor, disciple''s name is Shui Yuan."


    Di Qing Mo''s expression was cold as she stared at her disciple darkly.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, you should stay here and practice. Someone will come to guide you later."


    "En!" Dongfang Xiaoran had some doubts, but she didn''t know that since Di Qingmo had spoken, it would solve a lot of unnecessary detours for her.


    After sending off Di Qing Mo with a pair of golden eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran started to practice according to the pill manual given by Di Qing Mo.


    "Ice Spirit Grass, a rank 4 fire type magic crystal, the essence blood of an earth spirit root summoner ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran muttered to herself as she looked at the medicinal ingredients on the Alchemy Book. The corners of her eyes twitched.


    Such a rare medicinal herb, just what kind of pill was it? Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes looked down. It was only a fourth rank pill.


    "Wow ¡­" "I wonder if the magic crystals and various spiritual herbs stored in my Blue Tear Stone can be used to refine a Tier 7 pill."


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s Blue Tear Stone contained the magic crystals and pills within the Nine Star Pill Cauldron''s enchantment. Many of them could be used to refine Grade Nine or even Grade Ten medicinal herbs.


    "Miss Dongfang, I was sent by the Silver Tutor to supervise you."


    When Dongfang Xiaoran heard this, she looked towards the door. It was a woman with delicate eyebrows. Her face was like a peach blossom. His skin was whiter than snow.


    She really was a rare beauty.


    "It was sent by Master? "Hello, my name is Dongfang Xiaoran. You don''t need to call me Miss Dongfang. Just Xiaoran will do."


    "Alright, Xiaoran. I''m Feng Qing, your supervising teacher."


    "Sister Feng Qing." Dongfang Xiaoran obediently called out Feng Qing. Feng Qing''s smile was very beautiful, making people unconsciously get close to her.


    "Xiaoran, this is your first time concocting pills, you have to master the control of fire. If you don''t have fire spirit roots, then you can''t continue concocting pills."


    "Must you have the Fire Spirit Root? Can''t you do anything else? "For example, elemental energy."


    "Sure, but it requires a large amount of elemental energy to concoct pills. Otherwise, since your spirit energy has been depleted and you''re halfway through refining the pill, it will inevitably lead to refining failure. Therefore, without a Fire Spirit Root, it would be best for you to stop here. "


    "I can."


    Feng Qing glanced at Dongfang Xiaoran, who was brimming with fighting spirit. She didn''t tell her that apart from the Fire Spirit Root, there was also a strict requirement to control the Fire Spirit Root. Not a single mistake could be made.


    "In a while, refine according to the Tier 1 pill in the Alchemy Book. If you are unable to even reach the elemental energy supply for a Tier 1 pill, then you don''t need to try it in the future."


    Feng Qing''s accusatory tone made Dongfang Xiaoran understand that refining pills was not something that could be done at will by the legacy given to her by the 9-star pill cauldron. One needed to be careful and patient, as well as have sufficient stamina and strength to forge pills.


    No wonder that Supreme Realm cultivator wanted her to use her own strength to obtain the recognition of the Nine Star Pill Cauldron. It was no wonder why the apothecaries of this world were so popular.


    Hard work pays off, this! Dongfang Xiaoran understood.


    "I will definitely succeed."


    "I hope so. Under the practice of controlling elemental energy, you would also feel the compression of elemental energy, which would then become more solid. The mist elemental energy in his dantian will also change to a liquid state.


    Feng Qing''s words opened a door for Dongfang Xiaoran. Liquid elemental energy?

 C74

    "Yes, in addition to liquid elemental energy, it can also be transformed into solid elemental energy. Finally, the elemental energy will form particles in the dantian. Some people''s elemental energy is deep, and it will grow larger; some people''s elemental energy is only the size of a cowpea. The weaker ones will be the size of a fingernail. "


    Feng Qing saw the pride in Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes being destroyed bit by bit. She gradually dimmed and her heart was slightly at ease.


    "However, the greater the talent, the faster the advancement. In the future, it''s very likely that the person will break through the solid elemental energy barrier."


    After hearing Feng Qing''s words, Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart was filled with a heroic spirit, and her heart was suddenly broadened. The top of his head suddenly loosened.


    "Beginner level yellow-rank, not bad."


    Feng Qing''s words reminded Dongfang Xiaoran. She suddenly recalled what Di Qing Mo said to her today. In her heart, she knew that it was because she was very satisfied and proud with the current situation that she had been unable to break through this bottleneck even after advancing to the Half-step Yellow Rank. On the contrary, her strength was still declining.


    How did Di Qingmo find out? Was it because he was stronger than her?


    Of course, it was because Di Qing Mo was very concerned about everything regarding Dongfang Xiaoran that he had noticed her unease and the changes in her heart.


    Therefore, he didn''t mention the Academy''s tournament to Dongfang Xiaoran. That was why Di Qing Mo had said those words when Dongfang Xiaoran had mentioned the academy''s competition. Beat this girl. Only by bringing her back from her pride of advancing to a higher level would she regain her composure. Only then would she be able to level up even faster.


    After understanding everything, Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t help but smile. He felt a little guilty towards Di Qingmo as well.


    "Sister Feng Qing, I''m not bad at all!" Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t dare to accept Feng Qing''s praise. She was afraid that she would lose her way again.


    In the next few days, Dongfang Xiaoran was taught by both Feng Qing and Di Qingmo. With her rapid improvement, Dongfang Xiaoran had already broken through from the primary level of the Yellow Ranked Spirit Stage to the second level. Furthermore, with Feng Qing''s training, Dongfang Xiaoran was able to stabilize her battle experience.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s almost time for the Academy''s competition. Tell Sister Qing loudly, are you confident?" Feng Qing patted Dongfang Xiaoran''s shoulder. There was no restraint in meeting each other for the first time.


    "What do you think?" Dongfang Xiaoran cast a sidelong glance at Feng Qing.


    "Xiaoxiao, oh, what kind of expression is that? It hurts Sister Qing''s heart." Dongfang Xiaoran rolled her eyes at Feng Qing''s injured face.


    The two of them had been together for the past few days. While they were sparring, Feng Qing was also attracted by Dongfang Xiaoran''s occasional modern words. Right now, Feng Qing was subtly using the words in Dongfang Xiaoran''s mouth.


    "Feng Qing."


    "Silver Instructor."


    Feng Qing immediately turned into an ice-cold beauty. Di Qingmo, who was walking in from the outside, could hear the laughter of the two of them. There was joy in Di Qing Mo''s eyes. At least Dongfang Xiaoran had already accepted his arrangements.


    "Master, tomorrow is the Academy''s competition. I want to go out and take a look. I''ve been in Tianfeng Academy for so long, but I haven''t had a good look at Tianfeng Academy. I wonder how many people there are."


    "Let Feng Qing take you."


    "Yes, Silver Instructor. Feng Qing will definitely take good care of Miss Dongfang."


    "Thank you, Master."


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s happy expression clearly infected Di Qingmo. Just as her footsteps were about to leave the hall, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly stopped.


    He turned around and smiled sweetly at Di Qing Mo: "Di Qing Mo, I''ll bring some roast meat for you later."


    Hearing that, Di Qing Mo''s lips which were covered by the mask curled up into an enchanting smile. The doting look in his eyes was about to spill out.


    Feng Qing acted like she didn''t see it.


    Academy competition.


    Before the match had even started, the students of the various teachers and academies were already gathered on the square of Tianfeng Academy. Dongfang Xiaoran had just arrived when she spotted Shangguan Feng and his men. Murong Jinfeng was staring at Dongfang Xiaoran like a little rascal. Dongfang Xiaoran also did not see Qi Tianchen, this elegant man whom she had been mistaken about.


    "Hello everyone. The academy''s competition is divided into three stages. The ranking for each stage is decided by drawing lots." There were preliminaries, preliminaries, and finals. Three matches. The victor of the competition is first place. He is able to choose his own teacher, instruct her, and reward her with a set of ice cicada clothes. He is also able to study in Tianfeng Academy and the resources are all free. "


    As soon as these words came out, all the disciples present began to boil with excitement.


    "Wow, this year''s academy is really generous. In the past, we only pick instructors and a piece of Icy Silk Cicada clothing. Today, we even have an additional free resource, we can even enter the academy''s interior."


    "Yeah, yeah."


    "I wonder who will be the champion this year."


    Hearing the discussion of the disciples beside her, Dongfang Xiaoran pulled Di Qing Mo''s sleeves in confusion.


    "Master, what''s the use of the Icy Silk Cicada clothes?"


    "It is impervious to poisons and fire and water. Wearing the Icy Thread Cicada Robe for a long time will allow your elemental energy to recover even faster and heal the hidden injuries within your body. "


    "Wow..." It''s simply omnipotent. " Dongfang Xiaoran was surprised.


    "Also, if a woman wears ice cicada clothes, her skin can be nourished. "Her face is radiant."


    "¡­" He opened the hanging clothes. Hearing that this piece of clothing could still maintain a beautiful face, Dongfang Xiaoran was moved. In this world, there was no such thing as a maintenance product. Only poor quality lead powder!


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, you really won''t let go!" Xia Hou Qing walked along with Shangguan Feng Yue, and not far behind them were Dongfang Yaruo and Qi Tianchen.


    "I think so too."


    "Hmph, don''t beg for your life in the arena later." My spiritual roots are already Green Rank Level 8. I''m not being careless. Perhaps, hehe ¡­ You met big sister Yarou. "


    "So noisy."


    "You!"


    Dongfang Yarou quickly pulled Xia Hou Qing Qing. His voice was stiff.


    "Have you forgotten how you suffered last time?"


    Dongfang Xiao was shocked. She had clearly left an imprint on Xiahou Qingqing''s body, so how could it not have any effect on her, and instead had increased her speed even faster?


    "Sister Yarou ¡­" If it wasn''t for Grandpa Dongfang helping me force out the imprint, maybe I would still be a Violet Rank. It was all because of that bitch Dongfang Xiaoran. This time, I want her to not leave the stage alive! "


    Dongfang Xiaotian! The original owner''s grandfather?!


    "How ironic. His granddaughter didn''t help him, but helped Xiahou Qingqing instead." Feng Qing muttered softly.


    Because Di Qing Mo was a teacher, he was going to be a referee teacher. Therefore, right now, only Feng Qing was by Dongfang Xiaoran''s side.


    "I''ve long since gotten used to it."


    Feng Qing looked at the lonely Dongfang Xiaoran in surprise. A wave of pity arose in his heart.


    The match began quickly.


    The drawing of lots was quickly completed. Dongfang Xiaoran was facing a Heaven Tier Mage.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran."


    "Zou Kai."


    After a simple introduction, the two introduced each other to various types of Yuan Li.


    "Wow." Body sounds erupted from the crowd.


    "Look over there."


    "The Heaven Ranked Mage has met that Dongfang Xiaoran."


    "Ahh, it''s really him. The little brother that Elder Lin made a fool of."


    "Bang ¡­" While the crowd was still clamoring, the results of the match were already out.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran wins." The referee shouted, and all the disciples fell silent.

 C75

    Everyone''s gaze was on Dongfang Xiaoran, who was standing on the stage. Fast, so fast, he didn''t even see how it was done. In fact, it was just for a split-second before the referee made his decision.


    "So fast. Did any of you see how he did it? "


    "..." "No."


    Dongfang Xiaoran was still standing at her original position, while Zou Kai''s eyes were filled with horror. Her strength was so strong!


    "I admit defeat." Zou Kai lowered his head, convinced.


    Dongfang Xiaoran walked in front of Zou Kai and helped him up. "You''re not that much weaker than me. Come on! "


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, Dongfang Xiaoran, Dongfang Xiaoran." A clear voice from the crowd loudly shouted. The surrounding disciples were immediately led by the voice, all of them loudly shouting ''Dongfang Xiaoran''.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s attention was drawn to the scene as a burly man in the crowd waved his hand.


    "Brother Mu!" Dongfang Xiaoran smiled. So it was Big Brother Mu Lang! No wonder she said that how could someone suddenly raise their voice for no reason.


    "Brother Dongfang, you can do it!" Wolf''s teeth started to burst into tears. Dongfang Xiaoran replied with a smile and gave it back to Mu Lang. Immediately, Di Qingmo, who had been observing Dongfang Xiaoran the entire time, stared icily at the smiling Mu Lang.


    "Feng Qing, go and check on the origin of that bearded man later." Di Qing Mo sent a sound transmission to Feng Qing who was in the middle of the competition. Feng Qing was so shocked that her hands trembled and her weapons almost fell off the stage.


    Feng Qing''s heart was filled with tears. Your Majesty ¡­ Don''t you think we should wait till the end of the match?


    Once he got off the stage, a girl ran over to block his path. "Dongfang Xiaoran, can we be friends?"


    "¡­"


    "Dongfang Xiaoran!" I say, can we be friends? " The young girl''s clear eyes reflected Dongfang Xiaoran''s figure.


    "Little girl, why do you want to be friends with me?"


    "Feeling good about you."


    As the sound of his voice faded, the countenance of Di Qingmo, who was standing far away, sank. This woman, how could she be so restless?


    "But ¡­" "Little girl, I''m a girl." Dongfang Xiaoran laughed.


    "I know! I just want to be friends with you. Is that OK? "One word."


    "Of course. My name is Dongfang Xiaoran. Fifteen years old. "


    "My name is Murong Wan. I am sixteen years old. That''s why you should be my little sister. " Murong Wan''s small face raised in a mischievous smile. He stuck out his tongue.


    "¡­" "Oh, that''s right. What is your relationship with Murong Jinfeng?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked helplessly.


    "My brother." Murong Wan gave a mysterious smile. "No fianc¨¦e, and no favorite either."


    "..." "Miss, you''re thinking too much." Dongfang Xiaoran felt that Murong Wan was similar to a 21st century person, and she immediately wanted to get closer to them.


    "Hehe, I''m just joking. I want to make you happy, right?"


    "¡­"


    "Next group, Murong Wan versus Dongfang Yarou." The host announced the next group of contestants.


    Murong Wan immediately turned around when she heard what he said. As she ran towards the arena, she turned her head back and reminded Dongfang Xiaoran, "Dongfang Xiaoran, I''ll come find you later."


    "Go, go, go! Go!" Dong Fang Xiaoran was speechless. A girl who was even more hilarious than herself was Murong Jinfeng''s little sister. Could this be considered a kind of fate?


    The competition was divided into three stages and was held simultaneously. Thus, the results were revealed after a short while.


    "The following disciples will enter the finals. "Murong Jinfeng, Xiahou Qing, Dongfang Xiaoran, Feng Qing, Nan Jingyu, Ye Zi."


    Ye Zi? This person could also break through layers upon layers of selections and enter into the finals, moreover, he belonged to a powerful family that didn''t belong to any country. This person will be the biggest change in this competition.


    "The finals shall begin." At the host''s command, everyone began to move onto the arena to draw lots.


    When Shangguan Feng, Qi Tianchen, and Dongfang Yarou saw that Dongfang Xiaoran''s figure was still on the stage, they couldn''t help but gnash their teeth in anger. Shangguan Feng could not help but wish that his eyes could see clearly, and a complicated look appeared in Qi Tianchen''s eyes.


    "How could it be her? Wasn''t she a waste of spiritual roots? Why would they enter the finals? Is there some treasure on him? " Shangguan Feng thought to himself. If this treasure was given to him to use, he might be able to enter the finals as well. The more Shangguan Feng thought about it, the more he felt that it was so. Even the way she looked at Dongfang Xiaoran was filled with disdain.


    Dongfang Yayuo looked at Shangguan Feng who was lost in his own thoughts, and wondered how the Shangguan family could have such a grandson.


    "Idiot!" Qi Tianchen sneered in his heart.


    The drawing of lots on the stage had already been completed. Dongfang Xiaoran and Qi Tianchen were in the same group, Xiahou Qing and Ye Zi in the same group, Murong Wan and Murong Jinfeng in the same group, and Feng Qing and Nan Jingyu in the same group.


    "Wretched girl, I''ll let you go this time. If you get the chance to enter the finals, I, Xiahou Qingqing, will kneel and walk two laps around Tianfeng Academy." Xiahou Qingqing looked at Dongfang Xiaoran arrogantly.


    The disciples below the stage jeered, "Junior Brother Dongfang, agree to her request! Junior brother Dongfang, promise her. "


    Because Dongfang Xiaoran was dressed as a man, all of the disciples mistakenly assumed that she was a man.


    Xiahou Qing poked at the crowd disdainfully, "What Junior Brother? You should call her Junior Sister."


    All the disciples were dumbfounded. Such a handsome girl, not a man? Was it a woman? The male disciples'' hearts jumped, and the female disciples'' hearts were filled with the sound of shattering glass.


    Everyone remained strangely quiet. Dongfang Xiaoran stood up and turned around, returning to her female attire. In an instant, the sound of breathing could be heard from below the stage.


    On the high platform, Di Qingmo''s eyes were filled with intense dissatisfaction. She looked at Xiahou Qingqing as if she was looking at a dead man. If not for the fact that this person''s identity was rather special, Di Qing Mo would have long ago made her disappear from this world.


    Very quickly, everyone went up on stage to compete. All sorts of elemental energy lights filled the arena, extremely beautiful.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    With three consecutive sounds, the victor had been decided.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, Ye Zi, and Nan Jingyu."


    "Wah ¡­" "Come on Dongfang Xiaoran, we''ll support you." The female disciples below were not dissatisfied with Dongfang Xiaoran''s deceit. Instead, they became even more enthusiastic. This was because there was only a single girl in the finals on the platform. This undoubtedly brought a sense of honor to many women.


    "Now, there''s one person who wants to challenge two people at the same time, or the other two would be the first one to fight. "Excuse me, do you want to draw a lot or choose one of your own?"


    "Let''s start." Ye Zi and Nan Jingyu stood up and spoke to each other at the same time.


    Dongfang Xiaoran stood to the side with an indifferent expression. "If the two of you act against me together, I won''t have any problems."

 C76

    Arrogant. This was Ye Zi''s definition of Dongfang Xiaoran. Just now, he was thinking that as a girl, she should be taken care of. But this personality was very much to his taste.


    Di Qing Mo was very sensitive to the fact that the man dressed in black had a different attitude towards Dongfang Xiaoran.


    The host also looked at Dongfang Xiaoran in surprise.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran is going to fight one on two. Alright, let the stage begin immediately. Please be prepared. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran moved her neck and began to move.


    "Disappeared?" The host was curious.


    Nan Jingyu vigilantly looked around. Ye Zi didn''t seem to care, but if one looked closely at Ye Zi, they would see the shock in his eyes. Because he could not feel Dongfang Xiaoran''s aura at all. The yellow light quickly slashed out. Nan Jingyu''s arm was instantly hit, while Ye Zi was forced to take three steps back.


    "Wow, both of them are injured."


    As he spoke, the yellow light flashed again, this time much faster than the last. Both of them blocked in an unstoppable manner. Ye Zi''s Qi was unstable, and her body was churning. Nan Jingyu swallowed the blood that was gushing out of his mouth.


    Nan Jingyu and Ye Zi looked at each other. They felt that this was too passive a situation for them because the two of them could not feel that Dongfang Xiaoran still existed in this world. Her breathing, her breath, Dongfang Xiaoran had perfectly hidden herself.


    Dense yellow light rose up. It was Ye Zi! He threw out the elemental energy in his hand and threw it in a random direction. Nan Jingyu followed Ye Zi''s example and recklessly attacked with his elemental energy. Immediately, waves of yellow-black light danced about on the stage.


    The corners of Dongfang Xiaoran''s lips curled up. She could not help but laugh. She withdrew her hand seal and appeared above the two of them.


    "How could you always be above us?!" Nan Jingyu seemed to lose his composure because it was impossible to fly without becoming a supreme expert. However, the scene in front of him had completely changed his mind.


    "How can I not? I''ve always been here!" And I can clearly see the expression on your faces. "


    "¡­" Ye Zi felt that this woman couldn''t be liked by him anymore. When she saw his sorry state, he didn''t have the face to pursue her. However, she was really too enticing.


    Just as Ye Zi wanted to enter into a more refined state, a powerful light struck over. Just like that, Ye Zi was mercilessly blasted off the stage by Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Therefore, only Nan Jingyu and Dongfang Xiaoran were left on the stage.


    "Do you still want to fight?"


    "Jing Yu admits defeat." Nan Jingyu elegantly bowed and calmly left the stage. It wasn''t that he was useless, but that once his opponent hid himself, he would passively take the hit. There was no need to persevere in fighting a match without any suspense.


    Even now, the host still had not recovered his wits. This was the first time in the history of the academy that the finals would end so soon! Dongfang Xiaoran was the first person! The race that created this legend. In less than twenty breaths, he had easily defeated the other two in a one on two.


    Dongfang Xiaoran! This name was what all the future disciples of Tianfeng Academy looked up to. Tianfeng Academy even built a stone statue for Dongfang Xiaoran.


    All of this would come later, and in the end the Academy Competition''s first place position fell to Dongfang Xiaoran, shocking her to the point that Shangguan Feng''s face was full of regret.


    He had once been engaged to her, but now, they were basically people that he disliked. Shangguan Feng Lu had not expected Dongfang Xiaoran, who had once had spiritual roots, to achieve such a feat!


    If he knew, he definitely wouldn''t have broken off the engagement. Qi Tianchen had an inexplicable expression on his face. It was unknown what he was thinking. Dongfang Ya, who was at the side, called out to Qi Tianchen but didn''t hear anything. She seemed to be in a daze.


    "Cousin Tianchen, are you listening to me?" The smile on Dongfang Yaruo''s face froze. She couldn''t help but reach out to pull Qi Tianchen away.


    "What''s wrong?" Qi Tianchen avoided Dongfang Yalan''s arm without leaving a trace. His tone was distant and polite.


    "Nothing, what is cousin thinking? "So engrossed."


    Qi Tianchen stared coldly at Dongfang Ya as soon as she finished speaking. Dongfang Ya was shocked by Qi Tianchen''s gaze. He was still in a daze. Just now, when Qi Tianchen''s cousin Qi Tianchen looked at her ¡­ It was a killing intent!


    A storm was brewing below the stage, and it was calm and peaceful.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, you will be able to go to the hospital this afternoon to cultivate. From now on, the academy will help you pay for all of your resources. This Star Ring has your reward. "


    "Thank you, host."


    "No problem, this is my responsibility."


    Dongfang Xiaoran quickly ran in the direction of Di Qingmo as soon as she was done with her things. Di Qingmo looked at the young girl rushing over and couldn''t help but speed up her pace. Unable to find her, Dongfang Xiaoran was already in front of her as she threw herself into Feng Qing''s embrace.


    "Sister Feng Qing, look, I really did get first place." "Give me something to eat."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll prepare it for you when we get back."


    "Alright. "Then I''ll be waiting!" Dongfang Xiaoran mischievously acted like a spoiled child towards Feng Qing. Dongfang Xiaoran liked being cared for by others. This would make her feel very warm and caring.


    Feng Qing''s body turned cold. She understood that this Great Buddha beside her was unhappy. She quickly shot a glance at Dongfang Xiaoran, telling her to speak with Di Qingmo.


    Dongfang Xiaoran blinked and understood what Feng Qing meant. She immediately ran to Di Qingmo''s left hand side and squatted down to fawn on him.


    "Master, I got first place, is there a reward?"


    "¡­"


    "Master, your disciple is so powerful. Are you proud?"


    "¡­"


    "Master, are you so happy that you forgot how to speak?"


    "¡­"


    Dongfang Xiaoran had the ability to ignore your expression, and she could still sigh as she faced Di Qingmo''s unsightly expression. Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t expect Di Qing Mo to reply. She wanted to say a few words before leaving.


    Who would have thought that Di Qing Mo would speak up at this time.


    "From now on, don''t go out and stay in the house to cultivate."


    "¡­" This time, it was Dongfang Xiaoran who was silent.


    "If you don''t have any big activities in the academy in the future, you can stay inside and cultivate."


    "Do I want to go to the toilet?"


    "¡­" Di Qing Mo looked at him embarrassedly, moving his eyes away and coughing.


    "I won''t restrict your range of movement, as long as you train for eighteen hours a day."


    "Di Qing Mo!" Dongfang Xiaoran was furious. Her beautiful eyes were filled with anger.


    "I''ll get Feng Qing to come and accompany you." Di Qing Mo felt depressed in his heart. He could not help but want to lock her up in his room when he saw the other men surrounding her. He was the only one who knew her beauty.


    "Di Qing Mo, don''t make me hate you. I don''t like people controlling my life. If that''s the case, then my purpose of entering Tianfeng Academy would have changed."


    "¡­" Di Qing Mo''s amber eyes were filled with pain. He didn''t want to talk to Dongfang Xiaoran anymore, so he closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    "Sister Feng Qing, I''m going out to get some fresh air." Dongfang Xiaoran''s mind was in a mess. She needed to empty her mind for a moment.


    A pair of jealous eyes stared at Dongfang Xiaoran. Seeing that Dongfang Xiaoran had left alone, their eyes lit up. Following that, the pair of eyes disappeared with Dongfang Xiaoran''s departure.

 C77

    A cup of tea ago.


    "Yarou, what''s with that look?" Shangguan Feng''s voice was cold and hard as he whispered into her ear.


    "Since Young Master Shangguan is so regretful, what''s the use of talking nonsense here? If you have the ability, just get her. "


    "What can you do?" Shangguan Feng''s eyes shone brightly.


    "Hmph, with Master Shangguan''s character, I wonder why Xiahou Qingqing likes you." The expression on Dongfang pressure''s face didn''t look good. Thinking of how Shangguan Feng was so close to her, Dongfang Yaruo felt uncomfortable all over.


    "We''ll just take what we need." Shangguan Feng Lu was not a fool, but she was rather pretty. So, it often gives the impression of a mind full of beauty.


    Hearing that, Dongfang Yaruo looked up and saw Shangguan Feng Lu''s sudden change in temperament, and an unspeakable feeling of disharmony arose in her heart.


    "Quickly, tell me, what good idea does Miss Dongfang have?"


    "My sister happened to have a bottle of pills. This pill is called Drunk or Dreaming." The jealousy and madness in Dongfang Yaruo''s eyes made Shangguan Feng frown.


    "Drunk or in a dream?"


    "You don''t know that, do you?" Dongfang Yaruo looked suspiciously at Shangguan Feng, this man was wandering amongst the flowers, how could he not know about this?


    "Do I need it?" Shangguan Feng looked at Dongfang Ya Ruo proudly, and she felt a hot flush on her face.


    Even if he was angered by Shangguan Feng, he would still be humiliated. No matter what, Dongfang Yayuo was still a young girl who had yet to open her bud.


    "Didn''t my sister not get a spot in Tianfeng Academy?"


    "Haha ¡­" Dongfang Yarou glanced at the maidservants behind her, and Shangguan Feng Lu finally understood.


    And so, this scene took place.


    A servant girl was running in a disorderly manner, as if there was a flood and a ferocious beast behind her. At the corner was the aimlessly wandering Dongfang Xiaoran. Just as the two were about to collide, Dongfang Xiaoran flashed and nimbly dodged.


    "Bam." The servant girl pathetically fell to the ground. The servant girl hurriedly raised her head to look at Dongfang Xiaoran. There was a pleading look in his eyes.


    "Miss, Miss, save this servant."


    Dongfang Xiaoran frowned. She was wary of this servant girl of unknown origins.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t go forward to help the servant girl up. Instead, she stood even further away.


    "Servant ¡­" A servant was chased by a youth dressed in a jade colored robe. He ¡­ "He ¡­" The servant girl''s face was filled with grief and indignation, as well as despair.


    "But you like holding folding fans? A pair of peach blossom eyes? "


    "Yes ¡­"


    "Get up. I''ll take you away. " Once Dongfang Xiaoran heard that her servant girl had been forced by Shangguan Feng Chen, she felt pity for her. His guard was down.


    Right at the moment when Dongfang Xiaoran was helping the servant girl up, a strange fragrance entered Dongfang Xiaoran''s nose.


    The flowers and plants in front of her eyes began to turn blurry. Dongfang Xiaoran''s body became weak as she forcefully formed a hand seal with her will. Before she could complete the seal, something else was stuffed into her mouth.


    The servant girl coldly stood up, no longer having the slightest bit of cowardice.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, just enjoy the feeling of being taken advantage of later on!" After saying this, the servant girl left.


    Now that Dongfang Xiaoran knew that she had fallen into his trap, she was about to cry because of her stupidity. As expected, being too kind was the responsibility of being bullied.


    Dongfang Xiaoran felt a surge of heat within her body, making her understand what the thing she had just stuffed into her body was.


    A yellow light flashed. Just as Dongfang Xiaoran was about to leave with the blue teardrop stone in her hand, the sound of footsteps rang out.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran knew who it was the moment she heard this voice.


    "It really is you. You''re still as evil as ever." Dongfang Xiaoran''s face was flushed red, her limpid eyes stared at him. Even if the beauty was to glare at him angrily now, Shangguan Feng and Pei Zi Yun felt their stomachs tighten.


    "Hehe, Dongfang Xiaoran, what''s wrong? Even in my hands, your mouth is still so hard? I don''t know what kind of expression you''ll have when you lie under me. "


    "First find a place to hide her, then you can do whatever you want to her." Dongfang Yarou was looking at Dongfang Xiaoran who was slightly bent. She seemed to be gloating at her misfortune.


    "Fifth sister, please enjoy Master Shangguan''s favor."


    "Dongfang Ya Ruo, you better kill me now. Otherwise, don''t let me meet you. I will make you feel worse than death." Dongfang Xiaoran''s consciousness had already started to blur. She couldn''t clearly see what was happening in front of her, so she could only use her voice to determine who was coming.


    "Hmph, Master Shangguan, I can only help you up to this point, but don''t forget to agree to my conditions!"


    "I know, I know, hurry up and leave."


    "Shangguan Feng Lou! "How dare you!" Dongfang Xiaoran was infuriated. In her previous life, she had already passed away before ever having been in a relationship. Now that she was reborn into this world, she finally had a good impression of Di Qingmo.


    This time, he had not even loved her properly, and she was about to be taken over by that scumbag Shangguan Feng Lou?


    No, no. Dongfang Xiaoran glared angrily at Shangguan Feng. He bit down hard. Immediately, Dongfang Xiaoran''s mouth was filled with the taste of blood. His mind, which had been in a daze all this time, finally returned to normal.


    Dongfang Xiaoran threw out a valiant palm strike that was filled with a flaring yellow light. Shangguan Feng was struck by the palm strike unexpectedly, his elemental energy rolling wildly.


    "Crack ~"


    Shangguan Feng was furious, he slapped Dongfang Xiaoran''s face with his Yuan power.


    "Hehe, if you don''t leave now, I won''t rest until you''re dead." Dongfang Xiaoxiao spat out a mouthful of blood, and glared coldly at Shangguan Feng Lou.


    Shangguan Feng''s hand trembled, he felt a little diffident in his heart. But to think that she had already reached such a level, could it be that all of the fat she had obtained would be sent flying away? At most, both sides would suffer!


    Shangguan Feng moved closer to Dongfang Xiaoran, and just as he was about to carry her away, a powerful attack came from behind him.


    "Chi ¡­" A thick yellow light shone from behind Shangguan Feng Zi''s back.


    An angry voice sounded out, "Shangguan Feng, the Shangguan Family is truly ashamed of you!"


    A faint yellow light also entered Shangguan Feng Lou''s body from the attack. From now on, Shangguan Feng would not even think about touching a girl anymore! She wanted him to be burned alive.


    After doing this, Dongfang Xiaoran felt hot all over, and her body was constantly clamoring. She was also starting to lose consciousness, and Dongfang Xiaoran understood that if she didn''t leave now, she might just turn into a wolf and eat someone else.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was grateful when she faced Qi Tianchen, who had suddenly made a move. However, this did not mean that she was willing to ask Qi Tianchen to help her solve her current mess.


    Dongfang Xiaoran turned around and weakly walked forward. The intense feeling of emptiness in her body made Dongfang Xiaoran feel it. This made Dongfang Xiaoran feel shame and anger.


    Shangguan Feng Lu, I will make you regret knowing me!

 C78

    "Dongfang Xiaoran, where are you going?" Qi Tianchen pulled on Dongfang Xiaoran''s body, causing her to tremble uncontrollably.


    "None of your business." Dongfang Xiaoran forcefully waved away Qi Tianchen''s hand. Without Qi Tianchen''s support, her body was on the verge of collapse.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, where can you go now that you''re like this?" Qi Tianchen grabbed Dongfang Xiaoran''s shoulder so that she could look at him.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes were filled with mist. Her dazed appearance was even more adorable. Qi Tianchen''s heart pounded.


    He was lost.


    How could Dongfang Xiaoran still see who was who? She also started to hallucinate. He had no idea what he was doing. She only knew that she was very, very hot. There was something ice-cold that was always sticking to her hand. The string on Dongfang Xiaoran''s rational side snapped.


    Qi Tianchen looked at Dongfang Xiaoran, who was constantly rubbing against him. He understood that he couldn''t continue like this any longer. Otherwise, she would lose her life. He had just checked her pulse and discovered that she was under the influence of a strong aphrodisiac.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, Dongfang Xiaoran, I will be responsible for you." Qi Tianchen knew that he did not have any feelings for Dongfang Ya, only a political marriage.


    As for Dongfang Xiaoran, this young girl who had suddenly broke into his world, she had truly entered his heart.


    Qi Tianchen was certain that he liked her.


    He quickly carried Dongfang Xiaoran and left the area, entering a room that Tianfeng Academy used to entertain its guests. Qi Tianchen looked at the blushing Dongfang Xiaoran. His mind rippled.


    Just as he was about to reach out and remove Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand, he saw that Dongfang Xiaoran was subconsciously protecting her neck with a painful expression on her face. However, her body unconsciously followed Qi Tianchen''s actions.


    "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me." Even though Dongfang Xiaoran was unconscious and lost her rationality, she was still unwilling. Tears welled up in the corners of his eyes.


    Qi Tianchen felt his heart ache as he hurriedly coaxed, "Dongfang Xiaoran, don''t be afraid. I will take responsibility for you. I will get Father to cancel the engagement between me and Dongfang Yarou. I will marry you."


    "No, no!" Dongfang Xiaoran''s face was still filled with pain, but her complexion was also gradually becoming unsightly. Bean-sized sweat had drenched her black hair at the temples. Her small face, which was the size of a palm, was like a lotus blooming in water.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, it''s Qi Tianchen! I''m not Shangguan Feng Lou!"


    "Go away, get lost, I will kill you!" Dongfang Xiaoran trembled in anger as she hugged herself tightly with her slender hands.


    Qi Tianchen''s heart was in a mess as he watched Dongfang Xiaoran guard against him.


    "Good girl, Dongfang Xiaoran, can I help you?" Qi Tianchen lowered his body and gently coaxed the woman who looked like a frightened bird.


    "Don''t ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran said no to him, but she involuntarily leaned towards Qi Tianchen. Qi Tianchen''s eyes darkened. With a rip of his hands, Dongfang Xiaoran''s snow-white shoulders were exposed to the air.


    Once Dongfang Xiaoran felt the cold air, she let out a comfortable moan.


    This undoubtedly ignited Qi Tianchen''s evil fire. Qi Tianchen did not want to endure any longer and turned around, pressing down on Dongfang Xiaoran''s body.


    Suddenly, Qi Tianchen saw a hint of purple in the corner of his eyes. Then, Qi Tianchen fainted.


    "Bang ¡­"


    He threw the crown prince, Qi Tianchen, over as though he was throwing trash. The storm raged in Di Qing Mo''s eyes.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran!" Di Qing Mo snorted coldly. When he saw that the person on the bed was still in a mess, his gaze turned soft.


    "What should I do with you? If you don''t pay attention later, you''ll create a huge mess." Di Qing Mo''s eyes were serene. When he saw the exposed snow-white shoulders, his eyes turned cold.


    A golden light flew out and instantly, a barrier was set up outside the room.


    "No, no!" Dongfang Xiaoran was still curled up.


    Di Qing Mo''s heart ached. Carefully holding onto Dongfang Xiaoran, he sighed softly, "I don''t want you to lose your body this inexplicably. But, when you wake up later, will you still be willing to let me help you? "


    "Ying, ying ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran was already on the verge of tears. Di Qing Mo was ruthless as he pointed at Dongfang Xiaoran''s back. In the midst of her dazed state, Dongfang Xiaoran finally woke up. Once she regained consciousness, Dongfang Xiaoran''s first action was to form a killing technique.


    Di Qing and Dongfang Xiaoran took out a bag with their big hands. It was warm. Dongfang Xiaoran looked at Di Qing''s purple robe with an astonished expression. Her eyes were filled with bitterness.


    "Di Qingmo ~" Dongfang Xiaoran rushed into Di Qingmo''s embrace, venting out all the grievances she had suffered. However, not long after, Dongfang Xiaoran discovered that the emptiness in her body had not been relieved. Instead, it had become even more turbulent.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, I''ve mentioned it the other two times. Are you willing to let me help you? You can''t stay awake long now. " The gentleness in Di Qing Mo''s eyes melted away the difficult problem that Dongfang Xiaoran had always been unwilling to face.


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" I''m the only one you can have in the future. "


    "Yes."


    "Di Qingmo, why did you just arrive?"


    "I just arrived from the Academy''s competition."


    "Di Qing Mo, I feel really uncomfortable."


    "I know."


    "Di Qing Mo, I''m so hot."


    "Yes."


    "Di Qing Mo, you spout so much nonsense, I''m willing! I''m almost going to die from the pain, isn''t it that kind of thing?" Dongfang Xiaoran''s snot and tears landed on Di Qingmo''s luxurious chest as she let out a muffled cry.


    "¡­"


    "Di Qing Mo, I said I''m willing. I feel terrible! "


    Dongfang Xiaoran domineeringly raised her head to look at Di Qingmo and coincidentally saw the expression in his eyes. A flattered look.


    Dongfang Xiaoran felt a hint of sweetness in her heart. His mouth was still tough.


    "If you don''t move, then I''ll lose my mind. Don''t blame me for bullying you." Dongfang Xiaoran''s bold words were filled with charm.


    "Who drugged him." Di Qing Mo suppressed the desire in his heart and asked the most important question.


    "It''s Dongfang Yaruo!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran felt the ice-cold pressure from Di Qingmo as soon as she finished her sentence. I will kill them myself. There''s no need for you to do anything. "


    "Hmph." Di Qing gave a cold snort. She was not very satisfied with this answer, but she respected Dongfang Xiaoran''s decision.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Dongfang Xiaoran lost her rationality once again. The feeling of Di Qingmo forcefully suppressing her earlier swept over Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t resist as she quickly took Inky''s waist. From time to time, he would stick out his lilac tongue to rub Di Qing Mo''s cheeks and Adam''s apple.


    Di Qing Mo endured the hardship, but he still wanted to find a way out. Di Qingmo suddenly thought of something as he stretched out his slender hand and placed it on Dongfang Xiaoran''s soft arm.


    "Bang ¡­" The Eight Immortals Table in the room immediately crumbled into dust. Di Qing Mo''s blood-red eyes lost their luster. It was so terrifying that it seemed as though he was about to bleed for blood.

 C79

    Dongfang Xiaoran''s pained moans was the only sound that could be heard in the room.


    "The Dongfang family seems to be living too comfortably."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    In the room, the sound of primitive music filled the room, causing one''s ears to redden.


    Three days and three nights. Dongfang Xiaoran and Di Qingmo were in the same room for three days and three nights. The effects of intoxication and the effects of sleep were finally over.


    After waking up, the first thing Dongfang Xiaoran did was to find trouble with the two scumbags, Dongfang Yaruo and Shangguan Feng Lou.


    With a flash of yellow light, Dongfang Xiaoran disappeared from the bed.


    Di Qingmo, who had been resting with his eyes closed all this time, opened his eyes when Dongfang Xiaoran left. There was satisfaction in his eyes, as well as hatred towards Shangguan Feng and Dongfang Yaruo.


    When could his woman be easily bullied by others!?


    "Feng Qing." You know how to handle this. "


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Feng Qing, who had been hiding outside the yard, flew away.


    On the bed, Di Qing Mo was still reminiscing about Dongfang Xiaoran''s soft body. His fingers unconsciously touched the side of his lips, as if Dongfang Xiaoran''s warmth was still lingering on his lips.


    "Shangguan Feng Lou, get out here for me."


    The yellow elemental energy shattered Shangguan Feng Yue''s door with a single punch, and Dongfang Xiaoran barged into the house with a cold expression on her face.


    "Shangguan Feng Lou, if you are fifteen minutes late, I will destroy a house and see where you can hide!" Dongfang Xiaoran threw out another punch.


    Shangguan Feng who was in the room had a pale look on his face. Ever since that day, he had not succeeded and had returned with a bellyful of anger, he did not know why his clone had become useless. Shangguan Feng was so anxious that several chicken pox appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Bang.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who was standing outside, smashed another room.


    The violent noise alarmed the disciples who were staying nearby. Even Qi Tianchen and the others rushed over upon hearing the commotion.


    When Di Qingmo, who was hidden within the sound transmission flute, saw Qi Tianchen, his heart started to feel uncomfortable again, even though he had arrived first. However, he shouldn''t take advantage of someone when they were in danger.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran?!" Where did you go that day? " Qi Tianchen didn''t even know what had happened, and he had already fainted. Then what happened to Dongfang Xiaoran?


    The more Qi Tianchen thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. It was only when he thought about the fact that he discovered that he liked Dongfang Xiaoran that such a thing happened. Qi Tianchen shot a glance at Dongfang Xiaoran, who was standing to the side. They were obviously sisters. Qi Tianchen felt so annoyed by Dongfang Yalan''s face that he wanted to puke. It was always an inexplicable joy to see Dongfang Xiaoran''s face.


    "Qi Tianchen, thank you for that day. However, please don''t stand in front of me."


    Dongfang Xiaoran walked in front of Qi Tianchen, her cold eyes filled with estrangement. Qi Tianchen''s eyes narrowed as he obediently stepped aside.


    "Dongfang Yaruo, it''s not that I don''t want to touch you right now, it''s that I don''t dare. I want to torture you better!"


    "Hehe ¡­" What was his fifth sister saying?! "Why can''t I understand?"


    "You''ll understand soon enough."


    Dongfang Xiaoran made a mocking smile. She raised her hand and the huge ice shuttle rose up from the ground. It was so fast that Dongfang Ya could only move sideways and the ice shuttle sliced across Dongfang Ya''s face. Immediately, bright red blood dripped down from her face.


    AHH!" "Little bitch, I''ll kill you." Dongfang Ya could feel the pain coming from her left cheek. She didn''t even want the gentle image she always had in front of Qi Tianchen anymore. The shrew shouted loudly.


    "Alright!" Someone, take her away. " Qi Tianchen rubbed his forehead due to a headache.


    "You''d better protect her for the rest of your life, or else I''ll make her suffer a fate worse than death!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s words were like a knife stabbing into Qi Tianchen''s heart. Qi Tianchen wanted to hold onto Dongfang Xiaoran, but just as he was about to touch her, a hidden golden light opened Qi Tianchen''s hand.


    Qi Tianchen immediately retracted his hand. His fingers were extremely numb.


    Feeling the commotion behind her, Dongfang Xiaoran turned around to look at Qi Tianchen.


    "You want to plead for her?"


    "No, I just ¡­"


    "It''s good that you don''t have any." Dongfang Xiaoran interrupted Qi Tianchen''s words. Just pretend like nothing had happened!


    With another punch, Dongfang Xiaoran lost some of her patience.


    "Shangguan Feng Lou! Now there is only one room that I have not destroyed. Before it came out, I had already set this room on fire. "


    Shangguan Feng and Pei Zi Yun''s faces twisted, their eyes filled with fear and hesitation. Right now, Dongfang Xiaoran was simply a god of death. His current strength was absolutely not a match for her.


    "You slut, why are you doing this to your brother?" Xiahou Qingqing ran over.


    "Tell me why. If your big brother Zhu doesn''t provoke me, how can I do this for no reason!" Dongfang Xiaoran looked at Xiahou Qingqing with an unyielding expression.


    "You ¡­ You... If you want to deal with Brother Lu in this way, you have to get through me first. "


    "What a pity. If you had known what Shangguan Feng Yue had done to me, you wouldn''t have pleaded so hard for him." Dongfang Xiaoran mocked.


    "You bitch!" Xiahou Qingqing.


    "Enough, Xiahou Qingqing. You don''t know the truth of the matter. What are you trying to force your way through?" Dongfang Xiaoran attacked as well, killing intent in her eyes as she looked at Xiahou Qingqing.


    "You ¡­ "How dare you!"


    "See if I dare." Dongfang Xiaoran raised her eyebrows and a yellow flame ignited at the tip of her finger.


    "You''ve advanced again!" Xiahou Qingqing''s widened her originally large eyes, instantly becoming terrifying.


    "Xiahou Qingqing, don''t cause trouble without reason." Qi Tianchen.


    "Cousin Tianchen? You''re helping this bitch too? " Xiahou Qingqing''s face was filled with disbelief.


    "Little Sister Qing Qing, you can go back now!" I''ll listen to your cousin Tianchen. " Dongfang Jingshen comforted Xia Hou and Qing Qing gently. If Qi Tianchen didn''t know about Dongfang Ya Ruo''s character, then he might have been deceived by a girl like her.


    "You go back as well." Qi Tianchen said coldly.


    "Tianchen ¡­" A faint trace of jealousy flashed across Dongfang Yaruo''s eyes.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Qi Tianchen was slightly annoyed.


    Dongfang Yayuo wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she unwillingly dragged the similarly unwilling Xia Hou Qing away. They didn''t dare to defy Qi Tianchen''s order.


    After all, Qi Tianchen was their crown prince, and perhaps the future king of the Eastern Flower Country.


    When Shangguan Feng heard Xiahou Qingqing''s words from inside, his numbed heart relaxed a bit as he thanked Xiahou Qingqing for the effort she had put in on him. However, he hadn''t thought that Dongfang Xiaoran would also not take the bait.


    Qi Tianchen was even more so. If he blasted away Xiahou Qingqing, what should he do now? Shangguan Feng was sweating profusely, he had never imagined such an outcome!


    It was all Qi Tianchen''s fault. If it wasn''t for him slashing horizontally in the middle of the road, he wouldn''t have been forced to such a state!


    "Shangguan Feng Lou, it looks like you don''t plan on coming out, just wanting to be a coward." Then I will turn you into barbecue! " As soon as Dongfang Xiaoran spoke those words, Shangguan Feng Yue suddenly felt as if the air around him had turned hot.


    "Damn bad luck." Shangguan Feng scolded softly.


    "A moth to a flame!" Dongfang Xiaoran formed a seal, and the yellow light began to blaze up. The two sides of Dongfang Xiaoran''s hair fluttered in the hot air, as if she was a fairy that had fallen from the sky.

 C80

    While Shangguan Feng was still debating whether to come out or not, Dongfang Xiaoran was already on fire.


    The surrounding disciples began to discuss with each other.


    "Why is Junior Sister Dongfang Xiaoran burning the house here?"


    "Hmph, isn''t this just showing off your strength!" A disciple said in a sour tone.


    "That''s not it. Junior sister Dongfang Xiaoran is cultivating. I didn''t see her burning the house with her spirit energy."


    "That''s right. Junior has the ability. Even if she''s showing off, she still has something to show off!"


    "Yeah, you can go if you want."


    The surrounding people immediately surrounded that rude and rude disciple, forcing him to apologize while he was still alive.


    "Sorry, everyone. I said the wrong thing."


    "Humph!" Everyone humphed in unison and rolled their eyes at that pitiful disciple.


    "Shangguan Feng Lu, just you wait, you''ll be burned to death." Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice rang out in Shangguan Feng Yue''s ears. In a moment, Shangguan Feng Lu wanted to run out of the house, but as soon as he stood up, he found that the fire had actually started.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran!" Don''t go too far, it''s not like I''ve done anything to you, you actually hurt a fellow disciple for no reason! " Once Pei Zi Yun stepped out of the door, he shouted at the top of his lungs, his usual demeanor gone.


    "How did I know you were inside?" Dongfang Xiaoran innocently shrugged her shoulders.


    "I''ve obviously been inside the house all this time, and you''ve come all the way here to mysteriously destroy my things, but I haven''t even found you to settle the score yet! You even want to set the house on fire. " Shangguan Feng was furious.


    "But I''ve called for most of the day. Even the people from his courtyard heard it and rushed over." Dongfang Xiaoran followed up with another sentence, "Moreover, you said that you''ve always been inside the house. Then when did you not come out at the beginning? Why have you only come out now?"


    "I was asleep! I didn''t hear you!"


    "To think that a cultivator would fall asleep to such a level. You''re not worthy of being a cultivator." Dongfang Xiaoran coldly refuted.


    "I didn''t expect a disciple from the Shangguan family to be so careless, does this mean that she is much weaker than us?"


    "Perhaps, in the future, I can find him for a spar. Don''t waste such a great opportunity."


    All the disciples started to think about Shangguan Feng Yue.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the changes in the hearts of the surrounding people with satisfaction. Peach eyed Qi Tianchen who had not left, she said indifferently, "Your Highness, have you finished watching the show? Does it look good? They have to be charged! "


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, you''re not such a polite person. Don''t call me Your Highness. You can call me Cousin Tian Chen just like Dongfang Ya Ruo, or just call me by my name. " Qi Tianchen looked seriously at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "No, I don''t think we''re familiar with each other." Dongfang Xiaoran''s cold expression poured a bucket of cold water over Qi Tianchen and woke him up.


    This time, when I return, I will tell royal father about this matter. No matter what you do. I married you. " With that, Qi Tianchen left with a lonely expression.


    When Di Qingmo, who was within the sound transmission flute, heard Qi Tianchen''s last words, his unmasked face turned cold.


    "Don''t interact with Qi Tianchen in the future." Suddenly, Di Qing Mo spoke.


    "¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran was speechless. "When were you here?"


    "I was here when you arrived."


    "Oh." Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression was a bit unnatural as she thought of those three crazy days of memories. Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t help but feel hot when she looked at Di Qing Mo''s face. That embarrassing scene also kept replaying in her mind.


    The Eastern Flower Kingdom Imperial Palace.


    "Imperial Father, Dongfang Xiaoran won the first place in the Academy competition at Tianfeng Academy, and I am very fond of Dongfang Xiaoran." Qi Tianchen knelt in the middle of the hall and looked at the distinguished man on the dragon throne.


    "Your son''s meaning is ¡­" The Eastern Flower Emperor looked at his favorite son with a measuring gaze.


    "I would like to marry Dongfang Xiaoran. I ask for royal father''s consent. "


    "..." Then how was Dongfang Ya going to deal with it? "Without a suitable reason, Dongfang Hanzhen will not agree. Do you know the consequences when you do that?" The Emperor was silent for a long time before speaking.


    "This son knows, compared to this, strength is the most important thing right? Right now, Dongfang Xiaoran is a level three yellow rank summoner. Her potential can''t compare to Dongfang Hanzhen''s, right? " Qi Tianchen.


    "Is Dongfang Xiaoran only fifteen years old now, sixteen years old?" The tone of the Eastern Flower King was filled with surprise and excitement.


    "That''s right!"


    "My son, you can do whatever you want. Being able to interact with experts is our first goal." The King of Donghua spoke sincerely and earnestly.


    "Your son will follow your teachings."


    "I don''t agree! "Why should I change my mind?" A female voice suddenly sounded.


    "Die''er. Don''t mess around, go back! " The Eastern Flower King, who was seated on the dragon throne, said lovingly.


    "No, royal father, why must you agree with my way of doing things? Then what about Yurou''s sister?" Qi Yundie shook King Donghua''s hand.


    "Die''er!" King Donghua.


    "Sister!" Qi Tianchen couldn''t help but ask.


    "Big brother Crown Prince, do you know how much elder sister Yurou likes you? "How can you ¡­" Qi Yundie said to Qi Tianchen with tears in her eyes.


    "Dia''Er, this matter must not be revealed. Men, bring the princess to rest." These few days, we cannot allow the princess to take even half a step outside the palace gates. " The Eastern Flower King''s voice was unquestionable.


    "Here."


    A serving maid brought Qi Yundie down immediately.


    "Imperial Father ¡­" Qi Yundie struggled, wanting to convince her father to change his mind.


    Unfortunately, King Donghua only turned his cold eyes away, not looking at his beloved Qi Yundie.


    Qi Tianchen understood that this was a hint from his father that his father supported his decision!


    "Thank you, Imperial Father, for your consent."


    "Mm, you can go now. If Dongfang Xiaoran isn''t willing, then you can''t become enemies with her either. I didn''t think that just a month ago, she was still a Blue Rank, and now, she is already a Yellow Rank. " The King of Donghua muttered to himself.


    This decision was a huge change for Donghua.


    "Ahh, you bitch! Let me go!" From time to time, Qi Yundie would release green elemental energy to struggle against the bindings of the maidservants.


    "Princess, please spare this servant!" "This servant doesn''t dare to disobey His Majesty''s orders." The maid also had a bitter look on her face. Who would want to offend this young mistress?


    "Let go!" Qi Yundie''s aura suddenly rose, causing the maidservants to unavoidably loosen their grip.


    "Slut, wait for me to come back and take care of you." After saying that, Qi Yundie quickly ran in the direction of the palace gate.


    "Not good, not good! Princess Yun Die ran out!" Fear rose in the maid''s heart.

 C81

    "Princess Yun Die, why are you here?" The Dongfang family servant quickly invited Qi Yundie in.


    "Is Yarou elder sister here?"


    "The second young mistress has never returned from Tianfeng Academy." The servant was confused. Didn''t Princess Qi Yundie already know that the Second Miss had entered Tianfeng Academy?


    Just as the attendant finished speaking, Qi Yundie swept away like a gust of wind. From the direction, it seemed like she was going to Tianfeng Academy? Was Princess Yun Die in a hurry to find the Second Miss for something?


    In a corner of Tianfeng Academy.


    "Damned bitch, why aren''t you dead yet? If I knew earlier, I would have killed you." Dongfang Yanluo tore at the leaves and said bitterly.


    "Hualala ¡­"


    "Who?" Dongfang Yanluo turned her head around vigilantly and shouted.


    "Yurou jie, wuu wuu, I finally found you!"


    "Yun Die? How did you get into this state? " Dongfang Ya couldn''t believe her eyes. The person in front of her with messy hair and a dirty face was actually that beautiful Qi Yundie.


    "Father sent people to intercept me. That''s why he was in such a sorry state." Qi Yundie pursed her lips in grievance.


    "Your royal father dotes on you and it''s too late, why would he send people to stop you?" Dongfang Yalan was confused.


    "Because I want to tell you something. Big Brother Crown Prince is going to cancel your engagement. He''s going to marry Dongfang Xiaoran!" Qi Yundie''s words were like a bomb thrown into Dongfang Yaruo''s heart.


    Dongfang Yarou''s body shook a little. She seemed to be in a trance.


    "No wonder, no wonder I haven''t seen Cousin Tianchen for the past few days." So he went back. "Haha ¡­" Dongfang Yaruo laughed crazily.


    Dongfang Xiaoran!" I''ll kill you! " "Dongfang Yarou released her spirit energy crazily, lighting up the forest.


    "Yarou sis ¡­" Qi Yundie looked pitifully at Yarou.


    "Yun Die, it''s been hard on you." Dongfang Yaruo supported Qi Yundie.


    "What do we do now? I don''t want Dongfang Xiaoran to be my imperial sister-in-law. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Dongfang Yanluo''s eyes were filled with malice.


    Dongfang family.


    "Dad, I want a pill that can sever a person''s cultivation. Do you know where I have it?" Dongfang Yanru looked at Dongfang Hanzhen with expectation.


    "Why do you need such a vicious pill?" Dongfang Hanzhen looked at Dongfang Ya and said with an ugly expression.


    "I must make that bitch Dongfang Xiaoran''s cultivation never improve again!"


    "What did she do? Her growth in cultivation is a good thing for us! " Dongfang Hanzhen thought it was just a small matter as usual, but he immediately gave her a disapproving look.


    "Dad, she''s about to snatch your daughter''s husband, yet you still choose to help her." Who exactly is your daughter!? " Dongfang Yayuo screamed.


    "What did you say?" Only now did Dongfang Hanzhen realize the seriousness of the situation.


    "She''s going to steal your son-in-law!"


    "How preposterous! "This unfilial girl."


    "Dad, quickly tell me, do you know where this pill can be found?"


    "Don''t worry, there was news from the auction a few days ago saying that there was a pill like that." However ¡­ "The price is very high."


    "Dad, for the sake of your future, do you still have to care about this little bit of money?"


    "..." Sigh ~ Alright, I''ll do as you say. Father can still afford to pay for this bit of silver. "


    "Dad, you''re so good!" Dongfang Yaruo grabbed Dongfang Hanzhen''s arm and said coquettishly.


    Outside the door, stood Eastern Gongshu, who had been standing there for a long time. Eastern Geng Shu''s honest face was filled with blue veins. Dongfang Xiaoran was brought up by him. When he saw his fifth niece becoming more and more beautiful, he was worried that he would be able to tolerate his second brother''s daughter''s hatred.


    He hadn''t expected that not only did his second brother''s daughter have a grudge against him, she even wanted to kill Xiaoran! Eastern Geng Shu tried to suppress his anger. He turned around and left.


    In the evening, Geng Shu from the East appeared at the pavilion where Yarou usually went.


    "Hehe, Jing, what color do you think you''ll put on the cardamom?"


    "Miss is beautiful, no matter what color you put on her, she looks beautiful."


    "Jing, look at your little mouth. It''s so good at talking, mm ¡­" I''ll give you the jade green hairpin in my room later. " When Dongfang Yaruo appeared before Geng Shu''s line of sight, Geng Shu''s anger flared up.


    "Yarou, you''re here."


    "Uncle?" Dongfang Yaruo didn''t spend much time with other rooms. But she did hate the big house. There was no other reason but Dongfang Xiaoran!


    "I have something to talk to you about." Eastern Geng Shu''s tone was serious. Dongfang Yaruo looked at Eastern Geng Shu, but he was still a lackey who backed off left and right.


    "Uncle, if you have something to say, just say it." "No need to beat around the bush."


    "Why do you want to deal with Sheena? She''s your sister! " Eastern Geng Shu lamented.


    "Uncle, who told you that I''m going to deal with Xiaoran?" Dongfang Yaruo smiled decently, but her eyes were filled with killing intent when she looked at Geng Shu.


    "Yarou, what you said in your father''s study today, could it be that everything you said is fake?" Eastern Geng Shu said in disappointment.


    "You''re eavesdropping?!" In her right hand was a tiny needle, glowing with a faint blue light.


    "I didn''t eavesdrop! I had something to discuss with Second Brother, but I didn''t expect to hear that in the past! " Geng Shu stared at Dongfang Yaruo, wanting to see a little bit of guilt from her face.


    Unfortunately, there was nothing.


    "Is that so? But Uncle, you heard something you shouldn''t have! How should we deal with this! " Dongfang Ya Ru smiled gently.


    "Of course not. Xiaoran is your niece! "


    "Uncle, how could I be like this to Dongfang Xiaoran! I was joking with my father! "


    "Yarou, I ¡­"


    With a flash of dim light, a figure fell. The young girl looked at the figure coldly and laughed, "Uncle, you treat that bitch Dongfang Xiaoran so well! It''s really annoying! "


    The man on the ground looked at Dongfang Yaruo in disbelief. He was in great pain. "You ¡­"


    Dongfang Ya Ru smiled and said, "Uncle, those who know this secret can only die."


    Eastern Geng Shu stared at the sky with unwillingness, tears of regret rolling down from the corners of his eyes. Seeing that Geng Shu was slowly losing his breath, Dongfang Yarou smiled mockingly. She left with the long skirt swaying behind her.


    Not long after, a black shadow appeared beside the figure and dripped a drop of the potion. Immediately, white smoke rose from Geng Shu''s body. Before long, all traces of the smoke disappeared from the ground.


    In a courtyard facing south of the Dongfang family, a young man sat on a wheelchair, gazing into the distance. Jun''s face was covered in tears.


    Dongfang Yi Xuan covered his left chest with his slender hand. A heart-wrenching pain came from there. Dongfang Yi Xuan looked at the big house on the east side of the courtyard. Deep hatred was hidden in his eyes.

 C82

    "Father, did you buy the pills?" Dongfang Yanluo asked.


    "En, this pill is very vicious, you must be careful." "Don''t be hasty!" Dong Fang Hanzhen passed a bottle of pills to Dongfang Yaruo with worry.


    "I know!" "I''ll be careful." She smiled gently and said to Dongfang Hanzhen, while holding the pill tightly in her hand.


    "This pill was obtained by an evil pill refiner at the auction. Its name is'' Spirit-Dissolving Pill ''and its name is as such. Its spirit root has disappeared and its cultivation has stopped. Every other day, the person who consumed the pill will lose a bit of their spirit energy."


    "Spirit-Dissolving Pill!" The mist in Dongfang Yaruo''s eyes started to dissipate. He smiled sinisterly.


    "Qing Qing, do you want to take revenge on Dongfang Xiaoran?" Qi Yundie pulled on Xiahou Qingqing and asked.


    "Yes!" Princess has a way? " Xia Hou Qing asked.


    "Hehe, last time I had a way to get her drugged, and it''s the same this time!" Dongfang Yayuo leisurely walked over. Her charming face had a trace of black mist on it.


    "Yarou Sis!" Qi Yundie called out happily.


    "We can discuss our plan carefully. How can we make sure that Dongfang Xiaoran is drugged without anyone noticing?" By the time she discovered it, it would be too late for her to do anything! " Xiahou Qingqing suggested with a smile.


    "Hmph, even if she finds out, she won''t be able to solve it." Dongfang Yaruo said confidently.


    "Really? "That''s great. What can we do to make that little bitch Dongfang Xiaoran eat a pill?" Xiahou Qingqing asked the most important question.


    "No rush, we''ll know tonight." Dongfang Yanru smiled mysteriously. Qi Yundie and Xiahou Qingqing were filled with curiosity as they laughed.


    Ever since their relationship started, Dongfang Xiaoran had always subconsciously avoided Di Qing Mo. Whenever she saw the corner of her purple clothes, or heard Di Qing Mo''s sexy voice, Dongfang Xiaoran would immediately hide into her sound transmission flute. Sometimes, when Dongfang Xiaoran hid behind her sound transmission flute, Di Qing Mo would also follow into the sound transmission flute.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, how long are you going to hide from me?" Di Qing held onto Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand, forcing her to look at him.


    "I didn''t avoid you." Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes were filled with confusion, but she didn''t look at Di Qingmo.


    "Look into my eyes!"


    "¡­"


    "Dongfang Xiaoran!" "You ¡­" Di Qing Mo''s eyes were filled with helplessness and laughter. Seeing Dongfang Xiaoran disappear once again from his previous life, Di Qing Mo understood that she must have hidden herself behind the blue tear stone.


    It was another night when Dongfang Xiaoran sneaked out of the Silver Palace.


    "Phew ~ The air outside is indeed fresher." Dongfang Xiaoran stretched her back and said with a relaxed tone.


    "Quickly go and inform the beautiful big sister that Dongfang Xiaoran has come out." A shadow flashed in the dark.


    Dongfang Xiaoran threw a flying kick at him and the figure immediately cried out in pain.


    "Who sent you?"


    Ugh ¡­" "Ahh!" Dongfang Xiaoran stepped on a little boy and he gasped from the pain. "Dongfang Xiaoran frowned when she saw the figure.


    Why would a child stand guard outside the Silver Palace and be so secretive? Once Dongfang Xiaoran released the little boy, he stood up and bumped into Dongfang Xiaoran''s lower abdomen.


    "Bang ¡­" The little boy was kicked out once again. This time, Dongfang Xiaoran did not show mercy because the boy was just a child.


    "Speak!" Who told you to come? " Dongfang Xiaoran threatened the boy, whose origins were unknown.


    You bad woman, it hurts so much. Awoo ¡­" "Ahh!" "The little boy''s face was puckered in pain, and he was cursing.


    "Quickly tell me, don''t delay any longer. Who allowed you to stand guard here?" How could the smart Dongfang Xiaoran not know that the little boy was stalling for time? Why was he stalling for time? Who are you waiting for?


    Murong Jinfeng''s voice suddenly came over, "Dongfang Xiaoran, you''ve finally come out. It was quite easy for me to find you!"


    "Murong Jinfeng?" Dongfang Xiaoran said uncertainly.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran!" It can''t be that you forgot about me after not seeing me for a few days! " Murong Jinfeng pretended not to be happy.


    "What are you pretending for? How could I not know you? I was just surprised that you suddenly appeared here."


    "What do you mean suddenly? I''ve been having someone wait here for the past few days, and the moment I have time, I would immediately run over and wait for you." Murong Jinfeng said with an excited face, "And did you know that your abnormal master didn''t let me go in to find you?"


    "Is that so?" Dongfang Xiaoran embarrassedly touched her nose.


    "Of course! I don''t care, but he''s actually so freakish that he wouldn''t let you in even if he came looking for a woman. It made Murong Wan nag in my ear. So annoying. "


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Because I''ve had a cold these days, I can''t see anyone. It''s contagious." Dongfang Xiaoran''s face didn''t turn red from lying. Other than her slightly red face, she really couldn''t find anything else wrong with it.


    Murong Jinfeng''s eyes dimmed a little, but he didn''t point out her lie.


    "Is that so? "Then are you better?" Murong Jinfeng asked with concern.


    "It''s nothing, can I run away if I have something to do?"


    "Run out? Your master doesn''t know that you came out? " Murong Jinfeng soon noticed the problem in Dongfang Xiaoran''s words.


    "..." "Oh, will you go out and play?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked.


    "Go, eat the preserves first? I have it with me. " Murong Jinfeng laughed and said.


    "Wow, when did you get out with candied fruits?" Dongfang Xiaoran was surprised.


    "My sister said that girls like to eat this." Murong Jinfeng boasted a little proudly.


    "Well, that means it''s good to have a woman by your side." Dongfang Xiaoran casually picked up a candied fruit and threw it into her mouth.


    The slightly sweet sour taste in his mouth also had a strange flower fragrance. Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes widened.


    "Wow, Murong Jinfeng, where did Murong Wan buy these candied fruits?" "Delicious." Dongfang Xiaoran praised.


    "Hehe, is it delicious? My sister said that it''s delicious." Murong Jinfeng laughed and said.


    "Why aren''t you eating?" Dongfang Xiaoran picked up a stronghold and gave it to Murong Jinfeng. Who knew that Murong Jinfeng''s face suddenly changed. He pushed away Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looked at Murong Jinfeng in shock. Then, Murong Jinfeng realized something and smiled embarrassedly, "I won''t eat it. These are all for you to eat."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to eat anymore. Thank you for that. " Dongfang Xiaoran felt that Murong Jinfeng was a bit weird and out of place today. However, he didn''t say what it was.


    Something suddenly flashed through his mind, but when he thought about it carefully, he was unable to grasp it.


    Dongfang Xiaoran immediately understood. Ye Zichen''s fingers jumped quickly.


    "Hidden."


    By the time Murong Jinfeng had reacted, Dongfang Xiaoran had already disappeared.

 C83

    Murong Jinfeng twisted his handsome face, while his eyes were filled with hatred.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who was hiding in the dark, was shocked. Murong Jinfeng never looked at her with that kind of eyes. He was not Murong Jinfeng!


    "Who the hell are you?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked.


    "So you didn''t leave!" Murong Jinfeng eased up and looked around. No matter how he looked, he couldn''t see where Dongfang Xiaoran was hiding.


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you pretending to be Murong Jinfeng. "


    "I am Murong Jinfeng!"


    "You''re not."


    "Why am I not?" Murong Jinfeng asked curiously.


    Dongfang Xiaoran guessed as she looked at Murong Jinfeng, who refused to admit it.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran? Are you still there? " Murong Jinfeng wasn''t sure if Dongfang Xiaoran had left yet.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s aura suddenly became unstable as she felt the elemental energy within her body being sucked out. It was at this moment that Dongfang Xiaoran was forced out from the dark.


    Murong Jinfeng quickly looked over, "Dongfang Xiaoran, what are you hiding for! Am I not Murong Jinfeng? "


    Dongfang Xiaoran silently looked at Murong Jinfeng with an ugly face. The corner of Murong Jinfeng''s mouth curled up into a smile, making Dongfang Xiaoran feel like she was drugged last time.


    "Yarou?"


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, you''re really smart. I like smart people, but I don''t like people who are too smart. This way, I will have no sense of accomplishment. "


    "Haha ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran only smiled.


    "Clap clap ¡­" Murong Jinfeng clapped his hands and hundreds of people came from all directions.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the newcomer and felt that since she came to Tianfeng Academy, she wasn''t of much use. Not only did they not give up, they became even more intense.


    "You people really love each other!" I just don''t know if you guys can eat like that. is it also to act at the same time as it is now? "


    "Hmph, of course not. Only a slut like you needs us to always act." Qi Yundie interrupted.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the young girl with an inexplicable expression. She looked unfamiliar, and the original owner''s memories didn''t have any information about this young girl.


    "That means I am honored!" Dongfang Xiaoran casually said.


    "We ¡­"


    "Cloud Butterfly!" Murong Jinfeng interrupted Qi Yundie''s words and glared viciously at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Do you feel that the Origin Energy in your body has disappeared?" Murong Jin''s eyes were full of understanding.


    "Candied fruit?!" Dongfang Xiaoran understood what was wrong. He hated himself for not being prepared in the beginning and believing it just like that. He even foolishly ate so many candied fruits.


    "Your speed isn''t slow at all. Smart people are indeed different." Dongfang Yaruo said with a fake smile.


    Then, his voice changed. "Unfortunately, you''re destined to die here today."


    Murong Jinfeng turned his hands and a blue light flashed. Just as he was about to hit, he sneered and said, "Qing Qing, Yun Die, let''s go together." The more time is saved, the more unforeseen events will occur. "


    "Yes." The two of them replied.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes narrowed. She understood that she, who had no soul force, had no way to resist. She couldn''t even activate the Blue Tear Stone. This time, he was afraid that he had really screwed up!


    She had to admit that Di Qing Mo''s persistence these past few days had been of great benefit to her.


    Once Dongfang Xiaoran left, Di Qing discovered the escaping cat. Di Qing Mo was in no hurry to chase after her and gave her a certain amount of free space.


    However, when he found Dongfang Xiaoran, he was stunned by the bloody figure in front of him.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran?" Di Qingmo''s voice was trembling as he looked at her tightly closed eyes. He could not suppress the bloodthirsty thoughts in his heart. Looking at Murong Jin Feng who was still in a attacking state, the madness in Di Qingmo''s eyes became even more intense.


    "Murder!" A ray of golden light shot into Murong Jinfeng''s body. In a split-second, the male and female voices changed and the light disappeared, leaving only Dongfang Yalan, who had never appeared, without Murong Jinfeng''s shadow.


    After Di Qing Mo saw the person clearly, the redness in his eyes became even deeper. It''s this woman again! Just when Di Qing Mo was about to kill Dongfang Ya and Xia Hou Qing, the unconscious Dongfang Xiaoxiao suddenly woke up.


    He struggled to say one sentence, "I will kill them with my own hands. Please. Di Qing Mo! "


    Di Qing Mo could only feel an excruciating pain in his heart. He could not bear to refuse Dongfang Xiaoran''s plea.


    "Okay, I promise you, I''ll keep them alive. You get your wounds back. "Is that good?" Di Qing Mo replied.


    Dongfang Xiaoran wanted to nod. It could be that her injuries were too severe. Dongfang Xiaoran could only slightly nod her head.


    Di Qing Mo started to panic as he felt Dongfang Xiaoran''s body gradually turn ice-cold. This was unprecedented.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, if you dare to fall asleep now, I''ll kill them right now." Di Qingmo shouted in a frenzy.


    Dongfang Xiaoran felt that there was someone screaming in her ear while she was in a daze.


    "Ugh ¡­" Di Qing Mo, I''m not dead yet! Don''t worry, I''m really sleepy, let me sleep for a while. Just for a moment. " Dongfang Xiaoran said weakly.


    "Try sleeping, I''ll kill them right now and have them accompany you on the path to the Yellow Springs."


    "No, why are you so bad?" It''s all because of you, always bullying me. " Dongfang Xiaoran choked with sobs.


    "I''m sorry, but if you really dare to fall asleep, don''t blame me."


    "I''m not going to sleep." Dongfang Xiaoran opened her bloodshot eyes and saw that Di Qingmo''s heart was in pain.


    "I''ll take you to find someone. He''ll have a way." Di Qing Mo picked up Dongfang Xiaoran. The blood that dripped down from Dongfang Xiaoran''s body dripped onto the white jade floor from Di Qing Mo''s hand.


    Di Qing Mo looked coldly at Dongfang Ya Ruo''s group, and said coldly: "Leave their lives for me. Wait for me to come back, I want to see them intact!"


    "Here." A large number of black clothed people appeared from the darkness.


    How could Dongfang Ya not understand that every time, it was the Silver Instructor who saved Dongfang Xiaoran. Damn it! I hope the pills my father brought are really that great.


    Xiahou Qing was scared silly by the scene in front of her.


    "Yarou sis, what should we do now?"


    "Don''t cry, I already expected such a scene, so I still have some tricks up my sleeves." Dongfang Yanluo said blandly.


    "That''s right, from now on, Yaroran no longer has any plans to win." Qi Yundie looked at Xia Hou and Qing Qing disdainfully.


    "Mu Qing, Mu Qing, where are you?" Di Qing Mo rushed into a pill dispensary and roared.


    "What happened? What made you in such a hurry?" A handsome man slowly walked over.


    When he saw that Di Qing Mo was actually carrying a young lady covered in blood in his arms, the man widened his eyes in shock.


    "Quickly take out your medicinal pellets and save her." Di Qing Mo almost begged.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran heard the sound, she opened her eyes and looked at the man. Mu Qing?


    "Hello, little girl." Mu Qing greeted gently.


    "Hello." Under Mu Qing''s gentle gaze, the pain in Dongfang Xiaoran''s body lessened.


    "Your name?" Mu Qing asked with a troubled expression.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran." Di Qing Mo coldly stated as he used his body to obstruct Mu Qing''s sight.


    Mu Qing''s slender fingers stroked his chin as a trace of interest flashed in his eyes. So, this little girl was Dongfang Xiaoran. The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth curved into a smile.

 C84

    "Mu Qing, as long as you can save her." I will find you a Tier 10 spiritual herb. " Di Qing Mo.


    "There''s no need. I will treat her, but you have to let her stay with me for half a month. I think she has good talent, and I want to give her some secret pill techniques. Perhaps, you can exchange them with me if you can obtain a Nine Star Pill Cauldron." Mu Qing casually said.


    "Di Qing Mo, how about ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran wanted to say something, but if she gave him the Nine Star Pill Cauldron instead of Tier 10 spiritual herbs, she could tell from Mu Qing''s words that this man named Mu Qing''s alchemy skills must be very powerful. Otherwise, Di Qing Mo wouldn''t be begging so humbly.


    "Mu Qing, it''s better if you don''t." Di Qing Mo interrupted Dongfang Xiaoran. He did not want the woman he liked to pay a price for him. It was enough as long as he was here.


    Dongfang Xiaoran opened her mouth and closed it quietly under Di Qingmo''s gaze.


    "Little lady, there is no need to be afraid. If you have anything to say, just say it directly. Don''t hesitate." Mu Qing smiled as he spoke gently to Dongfang Xiaoran, as though he was afraid of scaring her.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Cough cough! Dongfang Xiaoran coughed so hard that her lungs were about to pop out, and the smell of blood rose from her throat.


    Di Qing Mo hurriedly let go of Dongfang Xiaoran as he looked at Mu Qing with a cold and hard gaze.


    "Mu Qing, if you don''t treat her soon, her injuries will worsen." Di Qing Mo.


    "Alright, I''ll tell you about it in the future." Mu Qing looked at Dongfang Xiaoran, the light in his eyes scattered. She was ugly.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was in a trance. Mu Qing gave her the impression of the big brother next door. Did they already know each other long ago?


    "Do we know each other?" Thinking of this, Dongfang Xiaoran suppressed the strange sense of familiarity in her heart and asked the question in the end.


    "Hur hur, what do you think?" Mu Qing brought the issue back to Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Di Qing Mo''s eyes were bloodshot as he watched the interaction between the two of them. If it wasn''t for Dongfang Xiaoran''s injuries, Di Qing wouldn''t have brought Dongfang Xi to Mu Qing.


    This Mu Qing had given him an intuition that he would become his most powerful enemy, a love rival in the future.


    "Eh? Why is there such an evil pill in your body?" Although it has been diluted a lot, but how did you get it! " Mu Qing asked in surprise.


    "I ate it by mistake." Dongfang Xiaoran awkwardly said. He was extremely afraid that he would turn around and look at Di Qingmo''s expression. He knew that Di Qingmo''s countenance must be extremely unsightly to look at.


    "Eat it by mistake?!" Wrath brewed in Di Qing Mo''s eyes: "You can casually eat something like this?"


    "I... "I ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran was pretending to be a turtle, but she didn''t know what else to say.


    "Di Qing Mo, how about it? Have you decided on the conditions that I have to discuss with you?" Mu Qing.


    "I''ll give you a Tier 10 spiritual herb."


    "..." Seeing that they''re all old customers, I guess they''re just barely passable. " Mu Qing frowned as he pondered.


    "I''ll send you the Spirit Grass in a few days. I hope you can try your best."


    "You don''t have to say it, I will."


    "Is Dongfang Xiaoran? "Wait a moment, you might be in pain. If you can''t bear the pain, you can shout out." Mu Qing''s gentle voice was extremely similar to his own. Warm and gentle as he removed the chrysanthemum, he was truly an elegant and charming man.


    "En, I will endure it." Dongfang Xiaoran was already numb to the pain. She really didn''t know what kind of pain she could stand.


    "I''ll deal with you when we get back!" Di Qing Mo whispered into Dongfang Xiaoran''s ear.


    When she was truly immersed in the medicinal herb water, the injured Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t hold it in anymore and started groaning in pain.


    Di Qing Mo quickly walked in front of Dongfang Xiaoran and looked at her nervously, "If it''s painful, just shout it out. That way, you might feel better."


    "Yes."


    "It''s only this little bit of pain, and it''s already unbearable. There will be more pain later on." Mu Qing interrupted from the side.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s body couldn''t help but tremble. This was only the beginning. Was there anything worse? Even though he was already numb to the pain, it was completely different from the usual kind of pain.


    Soaking in the medicinal herb water was like rolling on a steel needle. It was the same pain as soaking in the chili concoction. It was a scorching, heart-wrenching pain.


    Large beads of sweat appeared on Dongfang Xiaoran''s forehead. Every time a drop of sweat appeared, it would be wiped away by Di Qingmo who was standing beside her.


    Mu Qing stared coldly at Di Qing Mo for a long time before replying with a smile, "Di Qing Mo, this is the first time I''ve seen such an expression on your face!"


    "..." She''s my only disciple. "


    "Is that so? "Then I won''t be polite, I''m rather interested in your disciple." Mu Qing stared at Di Qing Mo with a pair of pure and clear eyes, not letting any of the expression on Di Qing Mo''s face slip away.


    "No way!" Di Qing Mo rejected him without hesitation, with a hint of anger in his tone.


    "Didn''t you say that she was only your disciple? Isn''t it natural for me to be interested in her? "Oh, such a tough little girl, I really like her." Mu Qing didn''t fear death and continued to tease Di Qing Mo.


    Di Qing Mo''s amber eyes finally moved away from Dongfang Xiaoran''s face and met Mu Qing''s gentle gaze.


    "She is my person, and she is also my future wife. Even though he''s my apprentice now. "But it''s not something you can touch either."


    "Haha, Di Qingmo, I''m joking with you." Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed as tears began to appear in his eyes.


    Di Qing Mo ignored Mu Qing and focused on wiping off Dongfang Xiaoran''s sweat.


    "It''s useless for you to stand guard here. She can''t hold on. Her cultivation base is destroyed just like that." Mu Qing said seriously.


    "I know you have a way."


    "..." You think so highly of me! The price we have to pay will be even greater. " Mu Qing lazily waved a medicinal plant in his hand.


    "I''m willing to pay any price." Di Qing Mo''s eyes were filled with gentleness. She dragged Dongfang Xiaoran''s body with her hand as she looked at Dongfang Xiaoran, whose eyes were tightly shut. Di Qingmo suddenly asked, "Can she hear us now?"


    Hearing that, Mu Qing looked curiously at Di Qing Mo. She still answered, "I can hear you, or else how did she reply to you just now?"


    "¡­"


    Of course Dongfang Xiaoran could hear him. When she heard that it was possible for her cultivation to be completely destroyed, the hatred in her heart roiled.


    Dongfang Yaruo, Xiahou Qingqing, and that young girl who had appeared out of nowhere, the useless Shangguan Feng Lun. I won''t let you off! You caused my cultivation to be destroyed, so I want you to regret being born in this world.

 C85

    Dongfang family.


    "Young master, why are you still sitting here? You''ll catch a cold." Little He put a shawl on Yi Xuan with a blaming tone.


    "Little He, Father hasn''t come back in such a long time, and Uncle hasn''t made any movements either. There are some things, you know. " Dongfang Yi Xuan looked at Little He and asked.


    Little He''s face paled as he stared at the man whom she loved. Even though his legs were crippled, he didn''t damage his beauty in the slightest, as though he was an immortal untouched by the mortal world. Little He''s heart was in pain, and he was conflicted. She bit her lips, but couldn''t say anything when the words reached her mouth.


    Dongfang Yi Xuan didn''t expect Little He to answer his question. He sighed and said, "Little He, go back and pack up your things. I''ll give it to you later. "


    "Young master!" But what was wrong with this servant? Your servant will do as long as you change it, I beg of you young master, please don''t reject me. " Xiaohe kneeled down in fear, looking at Dongfang Yi Xuan with clear eyes begging for help.


    "Little He, the sky of the Dongfang family is going to change soon. It will be very dangerous for you to stay here. You are fifth sister''s personal maid. If something happens to you, fifth sister will blame me."


    "It won''t be, young master. Miss is such a good person, your relationship with me is also the best. If something happens to you, Miss won''t let this servant go!" Young Master, no matter what danger it is, please let Little He stay. " Little He said with red eyes.


    Dongfang Yi Xuan didn''t say anything. Little He was so anxious that she was crying. She was afraid that the young master would forcefully send her out of the manor.


    "If you want to stay, then stay." Dongfang Yi Xuan said softly.


    "Thank you, Young Master." Little He turned tears into smiles.


    "Hurry up and wash up. "The person who came later looked at you and thought I was bullying you!" Dongfang Yi Xuan gently smiled.


    "Sigh." Little He happily agreed and walked out. Dongfang Yi Xuan didn''t expect that once Little He had left, the two of them would be on opposite sides.


    Dongfang Yi Xuan waited for a long time, but Little He still didn''t come back. Dongfang Yi Xuan''s face became more and more unsightly.


    "Little He, where did you go?" Dongfang Yi Xuan looked at Little He with a cold anger in his voice.


    "Young Master, I''m sorry, but your servant''s stomach just hurt. I went to the toilet." Little He lowered his head. His expression could not be seen.


    "Little He, why are you lowering your head? Let me take a look."


    "Young master ¡­"


    "Hurry up." Dongfang Yi Xuan was unquestionable.


    Little He raised his head, trembling. His cute little face was so swollen that it was out of shape. It could be seen that Little He had applied medicine before. But no matter how he looked at his face, it seemed as if it had been forcefully smacked by someone with elemental energy.


    "What''s going on?" Dongfang Yi Xuan asked Little He.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    "Speak!" Dongfang Yi Xuan slammed on the table, making the tea on the table splash out. Xiao He''s heart skipped a beat. He was a little scared of Dongfang Yi Xuan who was like this.


    "I accidentally fell." Little He bit her lips and still did not speak the truth.


    "Little He, you know that I hate people who deceive me the most."


    "Young master!" I... "I ¡­" Little He painfully endured, telling the young master that he would only drag the young master in as well. Why? The young master was no better off than she was. Don''t give the young master any more trouble. Little He decided not to say it out loud.


    Dongfang Yi Xuan looked at Little He''s expression. He knew that if he asked her, she wouldn''t say anything.


    "It''s the Li Clan?"


    Little He looked at Dongfang Yi Xuan in shock and didn''t say anything. Dongfang Yi Xuan showed an understanding expression.


    "Go down. Just don''t come out when anything happens. "


    "Young Master, what do you want to do?"


    "Go down, you must live well and wait for Fifth Sister to come back, do you understand?" Dongfang Yi Xuan explained sincerely.


    "Here." Little He lowered his head, not knowing what the Young Master wanted to do.


    But very quickly, Little He found out why the Young Master found out.


    Dongfang Ya Ruo looked at Dongfang Yi Xuan and laughed mockingly, "Third brother, you have always loved protecting that little girl Xiao Ran since you were young. "Now, that girl destroyed my marriage. Third brother, are you still going to protect her?"


    "Fifth Sister isn''t that kind of person." Dongfang Yi Xuan said firmly.


    "Haha, Third Brother, ah, Third Brother. She ruined my happiness, but you still side with her. "As expected, he''s just like your father." Dongfang Ya laughed.


    When Dongfang Yixuan heard about her father, hatred flashed quickly in her eyes.


    "Third brother, what kind of expression do you think that little girl Dongfang Xiaoran will have when she sees your corpse?" Dongfang Yanluo tilted her head and asked.


    Little He, who was hiding behind the door, covered his mouth tightly, staring at her in horror.


    "Ruo''er, you can''t." Madame Li held onto Oriental''s hand to stop her movements.


    "Mother, let go of my hand. Are you going to plead for that bitch Dongfang Xiaoran as well?" Dongfang Yaruo shouted at Madame Li with red eyes.


    "Ruo''er, you can''t. We are no longer loved by the Emperor. "You can''t make any more trouble." Madame Li''s heart ached when she saw her irritable, beloved daughter. She was also tolerant of Dongfang Yayuo''s earlier disrespect towards her.


    However, it was obvious that his words had touched Dongfang Yayuo''s wound. Dongfang Yayuo pushed Madame Li away and laughed crazily, "Your majesty? Haha ~ Because of the emperor''s decree, I gave up my marriage with Tianchen Cousin. I hate your majesty. I hate Dongfang Xiaoran even more. "


    Madame Li fell on the ground and became silent as well. That''s right, the engagement of his own daughter had been destroyed due to the appearance of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Whatever, don''t go too far. Otherwise, we won''t be able to afford the consequences. " Madame Li waved her hand tiredly.


    "What can''t I take on? I''ve been tacitly allowed to be these fathers." Dongfang Yayuo lifted her chin and said fearlessly.


    "What?" Is this something your father acquiesced in? " Madame Li''s eyes were wide open.


    Dongfang Yi Xuan was also shocked as he raised his head and looked at Dongfang Ya Ruo. Even though his father didn''t come back after leaving yesterday, he had already guessed what it was. But... If Second Uncle acquiesced. Then, Father didn''t come home for the whole night. I''m afraid...


    When he raised his head again, Yi Xuan''s expression changed as he looked at Dongfang Ya Ruo. No more hope, no more scruples for her kinship.


    "Dongfang Yaruo, you crazy woman!" Dongfang Yi Xuan''s mind was broken. He angrily looked at Dongfang Ya Ruo.


    Looking at Yi Xuan''s appearance, Lady Li guessed something. However, she didn''t dare to say it out loud. She subconsciously rejected her daughter''s vicious actions.


    "Hahaha!" Third brother, did you guess it? That''s right. Your father found me yesterday and said a lot of nice things about Dongfang Xiaoran. He even told me to let that little bitch off! This really makes me angry. " Dongfang Yanluo covered her mouth and laughed recklessly.


    "Yarou, Dongfang!" How dare you! " Dongfang Yi Xuan''s face darkened. His eyes were full of bloodshot lines.


    "That''s what I did, and I got someone to collect your father''s corpse!" Dongfang Yanluo was kind.


    "Where''s my father?" The veins on Dongfang Yi Xuan''s forehead were popping up. He gritted his teeth and glared at Dongfang Yarou.


    "Disappeared, a drop of dissolving water, ten seconds, all of a sudden, it''s clean!" Tell me, how do I treat your father? " Dongfang Yalan was dancing with joy as she laughed crazily.


    "Yarou, Dongfang!" You crazy woman! " Dongfang Yi Xuan angrily crushed the armrest of the wheelchair.

 C86

    "Ugh ¡­" "Third brother." Dongfang Xiaoran woke up.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, how are you feeling now?" Di Qing Mo hurriedly went forward to help Dongfang Xiaoran up.


    "Di Qing Mo! Where are we? " Dongfang Xiaoran was at a loss.


    "We are here with the most famous alchemist in Central Luo City."


    "Hmph." Dongfang Xiaoran gave a muffled grunt as her memories returned to the cage. The unbearable pain seemed to have returned to his body. She didn''t know when she had fainted.


    "What time is it now?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked.


    "A day and a half has passed since the day you were poisoned."


    "Di Qing Mo, I want to go back to the Dongfang family to see my third brother. I''m afraid that crazy woman Dongfang Ya Ruo would attack my uncle''s family."


    "We''ll talk about it when you''re better." Di Qing Mo gave his unquestionable order.


    "Oh, Di Qing Mo, your disciple just woke up and left him with an ugly expression on his face!" Mu Qing walked in at this moment. He naturally grabbed onto Dongfang Xiaoran''s wrist and raised his pulse.


    "You''ve recovered quite well. We can refine pills now, but ¡­" A trace of calculation flashed through Mu Qing''s eyes.


    "But what?" Dongfang Xiaoran immediately asked.


    "However, if you want to recover your former cultivation, and even better, you still need to ¡­"


    "Mu Qing, you promised me." Di Qing Mo interrupted Mu Qing''s words and looked warningly at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was even more certain when she saw the look in Di Qing Mo''s eyes.


    "Do you need a Nine Star Pill Cauldron?" Dongfang Xiaoran probed.


    "Yes." Mu Qing tersely replied.


    Di Qing Mo''s face turned unsightly. He looked at Mu Qing''s face and said, "I already said I would get them for you." "But I can''t find the Nine Star Pill Cauldron." What Di Qingmo said was the truth. Up till now, he had never seen the appearance of a Nine Star Pill Cauldron. From the beginning till the end, only Dongfang Xiaoran knew about it.


    "Oh ~" Mu Qing replied perfunctorily. He didn''t plan to converse with Di Qing Mo who was full of dark water.


    "Do you know where it is?" Mu Qing looked amiably at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Dongfang Xiaoran remained silent. She was trying to decide whether she should say it or not. After all, she was looking at Di Qing Mo''s expression and the people''s passionate pursuit of the Nine Star Pill Cauldron. She also knew that she couldn''t casually speak of having a Nine Star Pill Cauldron.


    Mu Qing waited for a long time, but didn''t get a reply. He looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with a complicated expression. With a slight twist of his finger, a tiny beam of light shot out.


    Di Qing Mo saw the movement of his hand. However, he did not stop them. Di Qing Mo could not help but use the sound transmission flute to speak to Dongfang Xiaoran, "Dongfang Xiaoran, the reason I came to the Magic Beast Mountain Range was to find the Nine Star Pill Cauldron."


    Dongfang Xiaoran was startled. She sent a sound transmission to Mu Qing, "Are you trying to say that the reason you were looking for the Nine Star Pill Cauldron was to give it to Mu Qing?"


    "Yes." Di Qing Mo quickly gave his answer.


    "Why? A sacred object like the Nine Star Pill Cauldron was given out by you just like that? " Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t understand.


    "You don''t know how useful a top alchemist is to a powerhouse."


    Dongfang Xiaoran was silent for a few seconds. Then, she asked, "Then why don''t you let me say it?"


    "It''s very dangerous."


    After Di Qingmo finished speaking, Dongfang Xiaoran felt her heart warm up. His face was still a little hot.


    "Master White Fan?" The hall master of Spirit Grass Hall suddenly appeared in the pill room.


    "Manager!" Dongfang Xiaoran looked at Mu Qing and then at the shopkeeper of the Spiritual Herbs Hall before she finally straightened everything out.


    Mu Qing was the master behind the Spirit Grass Hall. Every time the shopkeeper took the Spirit Grass, he would ask his master. Did this mean that she had interacted with Mu Chen since early in the morning?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Xiaoran''s guard against Mu Qing also lessened.


    When Mu Qing saw how elated Dongfang Xiaoran was when she saw her subordinate, a strange feeling of imbalance arose in his heart.


    Di Qing Mo pressed Dongfang Xiaoran''s back and silently looked at her.


    "You just borrowed it once, didn''t you?"


    "Right."


    "Alright, the Nine Star Pill Cauldron is with me."


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted before returning to normal.


    Three days later.


    Dongfang Xiaoran felt the recovered elemental energy in her body. Her excited face was suffused with a red glow. Her meridians had also become tougher because of the medicinal bath.


    "Advanced Level 3 Yellow Rank!" Dongfang Xiaoran was surprised.


    "That''s right. In the end, you didn''t waste so much of my spiritual herbs. " Mu Qing teased.


    "Thank you, someone will deliver the promised Tier 10 spiritual herbs to you later." Di Qingmo domineeringly embraced Dongfang Xiaoran and said.


    "Alright." Mu Qing said with an impeccable smile.


    "Let''s go back to the academy."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the two of them returned to the academy, Murong Jinfeng and Murong Wan, who had been waiting outside the Silver Palace, immediately surrounded them.


    When Di Qing Mo saw Murong Jinfeng''s face, he thought that it was because of him that Dongfang Xiaoran was tricked. Di Qing Mo gave Murong Jinfeng a bad look.


    When Murong Jinfeng saw Di Qing Mo, who was standing beside Dongfang Xiaoran, he became more respectful. Ever since Di Qing Mo secretly came to find Murong Jin Feng, Murong Jin Feng no longer had any other intentions towards Di Qing Mo. There was only respect.


    "Xiaoran, there''s a letter for you. It''s from Dong Hua Country." Murong Wan took out a pink and white envelope and handed it to Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Dongfang Xiaoran received the letter. When she finished reading the contents of the letter, Di Qing Mo felt the person beside her trembling uncontrollably.


    Di Qing Mo took the paper and looked at it for a moment before shattering it into pieces. A pair of calm eyes suffused with a monstrous rage.


    "I want to go back." Dongfang Xiaoran firmly said.


    "Alright." Di Qingmo replied: "I''ll ask Xiaobai to accompany you."


    "Can we make it?" Dongfang Xiaoran looked at Di Qing Mo and asked suspiciously.


    "You have to believe in your contract beast." Di Qing Mo smiled.


    He couldn''t see Di Qing Mo''s movements clearly. Dongfang Xiaoran only had time to see a golden beam of light soar into the sky before a resplendent golden Resurrection Lily bloomed in the sky.


    Not long later, Dongfang Xiaoran saw two figures flying over from the sky.


    "Elder sister Xiaoran." He started waving and shouting from far away.


    "Aowu ~ Aowu ~" A hoarse and imposing roar came from afar.


    "Little White!" Were you robbed? Why did you change into a different outfit? " Dongfang Xiaoran exclaimed in disbelief as she looked at Whitey''s naked body.

 C87

    "Aowu ~ Master, this divine beast is in transformation!" When this Godbeast reaches adulthood, it''ll be so easy to see it explode. " Lil ''White covered his chest, revealing his narcissism shyly.


    Dongfang Xiaoran speechlessly looked at Whitey, who was completely naked and only had a pair of underwear on his waist. The corner of her eyes twitched.


    "Lil ''White, who did this for you?" Dongfang Xiaoran pointed at Lil ''White''s red underwear.


    "Aiyo, Master, this is made for this divine beast by a beautiful woman. Said it was cool. " Lil ''White wiggled its butt proudly.


    Di Qing Mo: "¡­"


    "Lil ''White, someone is here to cause trouble. What should we do?" Dongfang Xiaoran lured him.


    "Of course it''s to return. This divine beast is currently worried that I won''t have the chance to extend my skills! " Lil ''White clenched his fists.


    Di Qing Mo looked at the naked Xiao Bai and had an impulse to throw Xiao Bai out of Dongfang Xiaoran''s sight.


    Little White was a male beast!


    Li Luo interjected in a timely manner. "Bring me, bring me."


    "You are too weak." Dongfang Xiaoran rejected him immediately. There was no room for negotiation.


    "I''m already very powerful, I can give you healing magic, and I can also provide you with elemental energy." Lilo''s words were astonishing.


    "What?" You can really provide elemental energy? How did you do it? " Lil ''White asked before Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Hehe, I have obtained a secret book which records all kinds of auxiliary magic related to it." Lo Luo''s blue eyes were filled with a smile as he scratched the back of his head unnaturally.


    "That''s nice, Lo. "After not seeing you for three days, you have become even more powerful." Dongfang Xiaoran praised without concealing anything.


    "Then can I come with you?" Li Luo asked carefully.


    "Yes." Di Qing Mo.


    "What are you doing?" Dongfang Xiaoran looked at Di Qing Mo and asked.


    "I''ll go with you." Di Qing Mo replied indifferently.


    "Alright, let''s form a team to fight." Dongfang Xiaoran was in high spirits. Her black hair that reached her buttocks was fluttering in the wind. Dongfang Xiaoran stood against the wind. Di Qingmo felt as if she was leaving with the wind. This feeling made Di Qingmo panic.


    Di Qing Mo domineeringly wrapped around Dongfang Xiaoran''s frail body and placed his chin on Dongfang Xiaoran''s shoulder.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s body shook and she wanted to resist. When Whitey and Loulan Slash saw this scene, both of them left with a meaningful glance.


    "What are you doing!?" Di Qing Mo. " Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice carried a hint of anger.


    "Don''t leave me." Di Qing Mo''s voice was filled with a hint of fragility. Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart softened in that moment.


    Feeling Di Qingmo''s uneasiness, Dongfang Xiaoran slowly started to stop struggling. She also let Di Qingmo hug her like this.


    Enjoying the hard-earned silence of the person in his embrace, Di Qing Mo finally felt that all his hard work had not been in vain.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, if it''s possible, I''m willing to be your backer." Di Qingmo replied with a faint voice.


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t say anything. She allowed her body and heart to sink into this embrace. It wasn''t that she wasn''t moved, but she wanted to wait until she was stronger and could face all sorts of dangers at the same time. She wanted to stand by his side in broad daylight instead of enjoying it behind his back.


    Di Qingmo sighed. Even someone as arrogant as him wouldn''t be willing to hide behind the backs of others. They were all the same kind of people.


    "We will face it together. I can wait. " Di Qing Mo.


    "Thank you for your tolerance." Dongfang Xiaoran relaxed and sincerely thanked him.


    She was afraid that Di Qingmo would not understand her persistence. She also wanted to accept his love, but she wasn''t strong enough.


    "Let''s go and pay for your injuries." Di Qingmo said lovingly.


    "Good!" "Let''s go." Dongfang Xiaoran said heroically.


    "Awoo ~ ~" Lil ''White howled happily and ran happily towards Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Can I come with you?" It was unknown which corner Murong Jinfeng jumped out from.


    "Me too! Xiaoran, you can''t leave me behind!" Murong Wan Wan also ran out, a few leaves still stuck to her hair.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was roaring in her heart. Just how long had these two listened for in that corner? Why didn''t she discover anything?!


    Di Qing Mo looked at Murong Jin Feng with an ice-cold look. Murong Jinfeng suddenly felt that his future was going to be tough.


    Dongfang family.


    "Dongfang Yixuan, today is the deadline. If Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t come soon, today is the day!" The day of your death. " Dongfang Yanluo twisted her face and spoke sharply.


    "Young Master!" Little He cried on the side.


    Dongfang Yi Xuan was locked in his cage. His usually calm face became thin and his hair became messy.


    "Yarou, you will regret it." Dongfang Yi Xuan spoke with hatred, because he hadn''t eaten anything in the past three days, so there wasn''t even a drop of water. Dongfang Yi Xuan''s lips were covered with a layer of skin, and his voice was hoarse and unpleasant to the ears.


    "Third brother, do you know what your biggest mistake is?"


    Dong Fang Yiran''s eyes were filled with malice. "Because you shouldn''t be walking together with Dong Fang Xiaoran. I want her to die one by one because of her. I want her to be full of guilt. I want her to be condemned from the bottom of her heart. "


    "No one would like a malicious woman like you." Dongfang Yixuan''s words completely ignited her anger.


    A streak of azure elemental energy flew out.


    "Dongfang Yixuan, you''re as annoying as that bitch Dongfang Xiaoran."


    A weak white light flashed as a slender sword appeared in Yi Xuan''s hand. The white light danced as it repelled the azure elemental energy. Dongfang Yi Xuan felt that his body was overdrawn. His calm eyes were now filled with blood veins.


    "The universe is moving."


    White spirit energy gushed out, forming the shadow of a warrior holding a sword in his hand above Yi Xuan''s head. The warrior waved his hand, and an enormous wind blade chopped towards the cage.


    The cage issued a sharp ''ding'' sound.


    "You''re overestimating yourself. It''s just a piece of silver." Dongfang Yanluo said disdainfully.


    Dongfang Yi Xuan didn''t act impulsively. Instead, he quieted down.


    "You are a cripple, and you have only been a beginner for so many years. "What a shame." Dongfang Yarou.


    Dongfang Yi Xuan''s face suddenly paled. Years of scars had been ripped open.


    "Second Miss, please, don''t say that to Third Young Master." Little He cried as he knelt down to plead.


    "Slut, when did it become your turn to speak?" Dongfang Yayruo unleashed her green elemental energy, causing Little He''s body to be thrown more than a dozen meters away.


    "Little He!" Dongfang Yi Xuan shouted in a low voice.


    "Young master ¡­" Little He spat out a mouthful of blood and used the last bit of his elemental energy to summon the power of the water spirit.


    "Ten thousand kilometers."


    Water gushed in from all directions. Dongfang Ya Ruo''s face was pale. With her green elemental energy, Little He could not help but lie down. Her fingers did not slow down as they continued to jump.


    Dongfang Yi Xuan stared blankly at Little He as the spirit power crazily poured out from his body. However, there was no way to stop Little He''s suicidal moves. Her eyes were red with anxiety.

 C88

    The blue water surrounding the cage started to solidify, and very quickly, the blue water ball turned into ice crystals.


    Little He smiled with relief, and muttered to the ice crystal ball, "Young Master, this servant has finally succeeded."


    "You''re courting death!" Looking at the cage that was wrapped in ice crystals, Dongfang Yayuo was extremely angry.


    "Second Miss, Fifth Miss won''t let you go so easily. Please stop." Little He looked at Dongfang Ya with pity.


    "Humph!" Dongfang Yaru smacked the Little He''s head with a pale face. Just like that, a fresh life disappeared.


    When Dongfang Yi Xuan heard what was happening outside, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart. Sorrow filled his whole body and mind.


    Dongfang Yi Xuan was no longer responsible for the Dongfang family. Back then, for this responsibility, he had sent Xiaoxiao into the palace to face danger. This time, it was he who personally killed Little He.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had hope for the Dongfang family and Dongfang Hanzhen, wouldn''t all of this have happened? Dongfang Yi Xuan was regretful.


    "Everyone, use all your elemental energy. You''ll definitely shatter this ice crystal within fifteen minutes!" Dongfang Ya fiercely said. At her feet lay the mangled body of the Little Lotus.


    "Hurry, hurry up!" Dongfang Xiaoran urged.


    "It''s already very fast. If it''s any faster, it''ll be thrown down." Murong Jinfeng replied helplessly.


    "Let me do it." Li Luo walked out of the carriage and Murong Jinfeng handed the whip to Li Luo, "You don''t believe me? Smelly kid, I don''t believe that you can get there any faster than me! " Murong Jinfeng bit his lips and said.


    As soon as Luo Yuan took over, the carriage sped up, slapping him so hard in the face. Murong Jinfeng felt embarrassed. This time, not only did he lose face in front of Dongfang Xiaoran, the king was also here ¡­ Murong Jinfeng roared in his heart, what f * cking bad luck.


    "Big brother, you''re so terrible!" Murong Wan''s charming voice came from the carriage.


    "I''ll strengthen it when I get back." Murong Jinfeng said embarrassedly.


    Di Qing Mo: "¡­"


    Dongfang Xiaoran: "¡­"


    Just how much time did this person waste on us?! Di Qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran thought at the same time with tacit understanding.


    The same goes for that devilish brat Li Luo. If I knew earlier, I should have come out earlier! Mu Rong Jin Feng complained to Li Luo.


    Li Luo was puzzled. "Big Brother Murong, weren''t you the one that wanted to drive the car? I was going to say it. "


    "¡­" Murong Jinfeng.


    There was nothing to say along the way. There was only the sound of the carriage running. Finally, the Eastern Kingdom appeared before Li Luo.


    "Elder sister Xiaoran, we''re almost there." Li Luo shouted happily.


    Dongfang Xiaoran lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at the familiar street with a complicated heart.


    "Di Qing Mo, I feel really uncomfortable inside. Can we just use our elemental energy to fly over?" Dongfang Xiaoran suggested.


    "Alright." Di Qing Mo also saw that Dongfang Xiaoran was not in a good mood on the way here. Maybe something really did happen to the Dongfang family.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran arrived at Geng Shu''s courtyard, she immediately halted her steps.


    Blood was everywhere, in a broken cage in the middle of the yard. Around the cage, there were still some unmelted ice crystals. Some of the ice crystals were dyed red with blood, giving them a bewitching beauty.


    He didn''t know who was injured, but was it his uncle''s? Or was it third brother''s? Dongfang Xiaoran was scared. There was no one left here. Only the blood on the ground told Dongfang Xiaoran what had happened here.


    "Yarou, Dongfang!" Powerful yellow elemental energy engulfed the entire courtyard.


    Dongfang Yayuo, who was dragging her people away, stopped and looked at the yard that had just left with a vicious smile on her face.


    "I didn''t expect that your Origin Energy would return in just a few days?" Dongfang Yarou appeared in front of Dongfang Xiaoran and spoke coldly as she looked at her.


    "Thanks to you, I won''t die." Dongfang Xiaoran''s tone was frantic.


    "Do you want to know whose body it was?" Dongfang Yanluo suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Only now did Dongfang Xiaoran notice the puddle of blood. It wasn''t very tall, but one could vaguely see a head of black hair dyed in red blood. Dongfang Xiaoran was startled as a chill ran up her back.


    Dongfang Xiaoran immediately sent out a strong burst of elemental energy towards Dongfang Yalan.


    Dongfang Yayuo felt the pressure of the attack. He was extremely shocked in his heart. Why is she fine?


    "Stop, otherwise, Dongfang Yi Xuan''s life will be lost." In a moment of desperation, Dongfang Yanluo shouted loudly.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s pupils contracted violently as she forcefully dissolved her Origin Energy. For a moment, the spirit energy in Dongfang Xiaoran''s dantian was in disorder. He suppressed the sweet taste in his throat.


    "Where is my third brother now?" Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Hehe, as long as you break your meridians, I will return your third brother to you." Dongfang Yaruo shamelessly made a request.


    "Don''t promise her. Xiao Bai is going to save Dongfang Yi Xuan." Di Qing Mo broke through the knot in Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart in time.


    "Murong and the others went to find trouble for Dongfang Yaruo as well. You can do whatever you want with Dongfang Yarou. " Di Qing Mo pondered for a while before saying.


    Dongfang Xiaoran gratefully looked at Di Qing Mo as her heart was moved. Turning her head to look at Dongfang Yarou, Dongfang Xiaoran was like a god of death. Looking at Dongfang Yayuo, darkness filled her eyes.


    "Yarou, Dongfang!" I want you to die here today. " Dongfang Xiaoran said angrily.


    "Do you not care about your third brother''s life?" She was confident that Dongfang Xiaoran would not dare to make a move. When she saw a ball of yellow elemental energy hit her right in the chest, she actually forgot to guard against it for a moment.


    Ah!" Dongfang Yarou cried out in pain.


    Dongfang Xiaoran quickly stepped forward, her fingers moving quickly as a thick yellow spirit energy flooded into the blue tearstone.


    "The power of ten thousand Essences."


    The Blue Tear Stone let out a thunderous roar as streams of pure blue light blossomed from within it. It was dazzling.


    She felt a pang in her heart and looked down, but saw nothing. He raised his head and saw thousands of tiny blue needles.


    "Dongfang Yaruo, I want you to feel each needle clearly. I won''t let you die so soon. I still have a lot of ways to torture you, and it just so happens that I can practice with you. " Dongfang Xiaoran''s peach almond eyes were cold.


    "Ugh!" Another needle entered her body. It was only then did Dongfang Yarou realize that she was not mistaken just now. This was because she really felt the sensation of the needle entering her body. What frightened Dongfang Yayuo more was that the needle went into her body but didn''t pierce through it. Instead, it stayed in her body and kept spinning.

 C89

    Dongfang Ya''s tears fell from her eyes due to the pain.


    Inside the sound transmission flute, Di Qing Mo looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with a pained expression.


    "She''s too proud." Di Qing Mo.


    "Master, isn''t this what you want?" A voice came from the sound transmission flute.


    "That''s right!" "However, I also hope that she can hide under my wings and safely survive."


    "Master, you know that with your status, it''s impossible!"


    "I won''t give her up, Tims." Di Qing Mo was determined.


    "Master, I will protect the matriarch." Tims.


    "Are you done advancing?" Di Qing Mo was a little doubtful.


    "Yes, master. I am now a magical beast of the eighth rank. " Tims said proudly.


    "Master, I need to return to the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts to train and solidify my cultivation." Tims.


    "Must it be now?" Di Qing Mo was silent.


    "The sooner the better." "The Matriarch needs the Master here now. The Master is here, and I can go by myself."


    "She''ll understand me, Tims." Di Qing Mo confirmed.


    Tims did not reply. Di Qingmo knew that he had to make a decision. He could do whatever he wanted to himself, but Tims could not. He was his brother from a young age, a relative who shared hardships with him. Even more so, it was a gift from his father.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, I have some matters to attend to so I''ll be leaving first. Can you stay here by yourself? " Di Qing Mo''s voice was transmitted into Dongfang Xiaoran''s ears through the sound transmission flute.


    "..." Where are you going? " Dongfang Xiaoran asked uncertainly.


    "Mountain Range of Magical Beasts." I''ll be back as soon as I can. " Di Qing Mo''s eyes were filled with reluctance. Even though Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t see it, she could actually feel Di Qingmo''s helplessness and determination.


    "You can go. I can take care of it myself." Dongfang Xiaoran suppressed the sadness in her heart and said coldly.


    "Murong Jinfeng will be here soon. What can I do for him? " Di Qingmo left with Tims after saying that.


    As soon as Di Qing Mo and Tim left the sound transmission flute, Dongfang Xiaoran felt an unfamiliar aura together with Di Qing Mo.


    Who is it? Dongfang Xiaoran was surprised. Who could make Di Qingmo pay so much attention? He felt a little sour in his heart. Dongfang Xiaoran blinked and suppressed the jealousy in her heart.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s hands became heavier. Blood gradually stained Dongfang Yaruo''s clothes. The pink dress actually had a bewitching beauty.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, just you wait to collect your third brother''s corpse! Haha. I forgot to tell you, the minced meat here belongs to your cute servant, Little He. "Haha ¡­" Dongfang Ya shouted like she was crazy.


    Dong Fang Xiaoran was shocked by what Dong Fang Yiran said. Little He? That maid that she had just come here to smile at? Didn''t care if she had crippled her spiritual roots or was it the Little He who served her as usual? Now it''s this pile of minced meat? Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t believe it.


    "NO!" "No, I won''t." Dongfang Xiaoran felt extremely guilty. If she had arrived earlier, would this not have happened?


    "I still want to tell you ¡­" Eyebrows... Ah ¡­ She just died before you came here, haha. " While enduring Dongfang Xiaoran''s attack, Yarou did not forget to tell Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Oriental, you vicious woman. "Go to hell!" Dongfang Xiaoran had completely lost her reason. As he crazily channeled his spirit energy into the blue teardrop stone, his spirit root began to emit a trembling humming sound.


    The powerful elemental energy took the form of a human figure. It was none other than Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran''s face was dark as she stared at Dongfang Yarou with her black eyes.


    It was only then that Dongfang Ya Ruo became truly terrified. She shouted hoarsely, "You can''t kill me. The Emperor has already ordered for the marriage of you and Cousin Tian Chen. I can''t die! I can''t die. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes burst with earth-shaking power as she sent an oppressive force towards Dongfang Yaruo. Dongfang Yaruo felt as if her body was suddenly pressed down by a mountain, causing her to be unable to breathe. Was this Dongfang Xiaoran''s aura? It was actually even more powerful than the Emperor''s aura.


    Before she died, she actually thought to herself, "Dongfang Xiaoran will definitely not bow down to the palace. She does not belong to the Imperial Palace. "


    It was only after seeing Dongfang Yaruo die with her seven orifices that Dongfang Xiaoran felt slightly more at ease. As soon as he thought about it, the Emperor of Donghua had already issued an imperial decree. Dongfang Xiaoran felt a headache coming on!


    Suddenly, Whitey''s voice rang out, "Master, your brother is about to die."


    "Lil ''White, where are you now?" Dongfang Xiaoran hastily asked.


    "In the room where you lived, Master."


    "I''ll be right there."


    Dongfang Xiaoran felt as if her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    His usually calm hands were also trembling slightly.


    "Third brother ¡­" Nothing must happen to you! "


    "Fly." Dongfang Xiaoran''s finger quickly formed a seal and she instantly disappeared from the spot, leaving behind only an afterimage.


    Within the imperial palace.


    "Your Majesty, Dongfang Xiaoran has returned."


    "Mm, then go and announce the results."


    "Here."


    The handsome middle-aged man on the dragon throne had a smile that said he was determined to win.


    "Dongfang family head, where is the fifth lady?" the steward shouted in a shrill voice.


    "Eunuch, your niece is still studying in Tianfeng Academy."


    "Impudent, I''ve received the news." Hurry up and call the Fifth Miss out to receive the decree. " The head eunuch glared at Dongfang Hanzhen with a pair of sharp eyes.


    Dongfang Hanzhen''s heart tightened. When did that damned girl, Dongfang Xiaoran return? Why didn''t he know? By the way, Yarrow''s plan. Thinking of this, Dongfang Hanzhen felt even more confident.


    "Eunuch, please wait a moment. I''ll send someone to call for him." Dongfang Hanzhen resisted the contempt he felt towards this eunuch. He said this without showing any trace of flattery.


    "Go on, I''m waiting!" The head eunuch waved the dust and sat down safely on the chair that Dongfang Hanzhen had ordered people to arrange. His expression was like he was giving alms.


    Dong Fang Han Zhen''s heart burned with anger as he held back his anger. How dare a mere eunuch act in such a manner? Waiting for his plan to succeed. He must make this eunuch look good! An intense killing intent exploded from the corners of Dongfang Hanzhen''s eyes.


    The head eunuch only felt a gust of wind blowing, causing a layer of cold sweat to appear on his back. With a start, he looked up at Dongfang Hanzhen, who was standing with his head lowered, and began to plan his next move.


    "Third brother!" As soon as Dongfang Xiaoran returned to the house, she saw that Yi Xuan''s bloody legs were broken.


    A monstrous infernal energy rose from the depths of Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart. He looked like an Asura that had escaped from the depths of hell.


    "Master, he''s about to die. Right now, all he wants to do is to die. He no longer has any will to live. " Lil ''White jumped onto Dongfang Xiaoran''s shoulder and said.


    "How could that be? Third brother isn''t someone who gives up so easily!" Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t believe him.


    Little White curled its lips. "Master, if you were to have your meridians broken and both your legs broken, becoming a true cripple, would you be able to accept it?"

 C90

    "¡­" No. Dongfang Xiaoran fell silent. Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes became sore as she looked at her third brother''s face that was crisscrossed with blue and purple. Intense self-blame arose in his heart.


    "Third brother, it''s Xiaoran. I''m back. " Dongfang Xiaoran choked and looked at Dongfang Yi, who was lying on the bed. She felt so guilty that she was about to drown herself in guilt.


    "Master ~" Lil ''White looked worriedly at Dongfang Xiaoran. The sadness in its master''s eyes was so thick.


    Oh right, there was still one more person. Since he could save her, he could definitely save Third Brother as well. A person suddenly flashed through Dongfang Xiaoran''s mind.


    Mu Qing!


    He had just put Dongfang Yi Xuan into the blue teardrop stone. Dongfang Hanzhen''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, where''s Yarou?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes were filled with a deep pain as she stared at the shadow rolling behind the door.


    "Second Uncle, how did you know I was back? "I don''t know where Yarou went. Maybe she went to find Qingyu." Dongfang Xiaoran opened the door with a calm expression and puzzledly replied.


    "¡­" You lied. Yarou has been waiting here for you. Why are you looking for Qingyu? He could only change the topic. "The Emperor has passed down the decree. We''ll head out to receive it."


    "Okay, I hear you. I''ll go out later. Allow me to change my clothes. " Dongfang Xiaoran politely smiled.


    Dongfang Hanzhen''s sharp eyes sized up Dongfang Xiaoran''s face, trying to see something from it.


    Dongfang Xiaoran just stood there in a natural and unrestrained manner, causing the astute Dongfang Hanzhen to be at a loss for a moment. Could it be that Yaruo really went to find Qingyu?


    By the time Dongfang Xiaoran finished changing and came out, the gongzi who had been sitting by the door had already lost his composure. He had been waiting here for so long. When he thought of how much the emperor valued Dongfang Xiaoran, the eunuch didn''t dare to ignore her expression, and could only turn his anger towards Dongfang Hanzhen.


    "Aiyo, my Dongfang family head! The old bones I''ve been waiting for have all loosened up!"


    "¡­" Dongfang Hanzhen''s expression was extremely ugly. A pair of dark eyes stared at the head eunuch. The head eunuch shuddered, thinking that this Dongfang family head in front of him was not someone to be trifled with. He felt a chill in his heart.


    "Eunuch, what do you want to say?" Dongfang Xiaoran broke the deadlock.


    "Aiyo, if you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten." After he finished speaking, he hurriedly announced the imperial edict from the tray on the side. Many of the spiritual roots surrounding the eastern gate stopped and looked around.


    "With this in mind!" Finally, his father-in-law finished reading it. Dongfang Xiaoran cursed in her heart. She was definitely going to stay far away from Qi Tianchen in the future.


    "I don''t accept it." Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t accept the decree, nor did she kneel. She stood upright from head to tail. The steward''s heart skipped a beat when he saw this.


    Dongfang Hanzhen, who had been obediently kneeling at the side, had a look of schadenfreude in his eyes. Today, the Emperor has a personality that does not allow for disobedience. No matter how much of a prodigy you, Dongfang Xiaoran, are, you will not be favored by the Emperor. Not to mention, he had rejected her in front of so many cultivators.


    This time, he really had offended the Emperor.


    "My little ancestor! If you don''t agree, how am I supposed to go back and report? " The head eunuch was on the verge of tears.


    "Answer truthfully as I say." Dongfang Xiaoran naively replied.


    "¡­" If he answered truthfully, he would die even faster! The Chief Eunuch was already regretting that he had to take the job. He might even lose his life here.


    Many people with spiritual roots who had been surrounding the gate to the east began to discuss with each other.


    "She doesn''t even give face to the Emperor. This little girl''s courage isn''t bad."


    "I just don''t know if I can withstand the wrath of the current emperor."


    "I''m afraid!" Wasn''t it just a dogshit emperor? How can they compare to us, who live on the edge of a knife''s edge all year round? " A stocky man shouted loudly.


    With these words, Dongfang Hanzhen smiled even more happily.


    The palace.


    "What? You said Dongfang Xiaoran rejected my decree in front of everyone and even those with spiritual roots joined in?" The Donghua Emperor''s face was filled with rage.


    "To the Emperor, yes." The head eunuch''s voice trembled as he replied.


    "Good, good, what a good girl. Tell the crown prince that this woman is everywhere and he can choose her consort." The Emperor was enraged.


    "Here."


    "Give the order to capture Dongfang Xiaoran."


    "Here." A unified voice rang out.


    Dongfang Xiaoran had just arrived at Central Luo City.


    "Is Mu Qing here?" Dongfang Xiaoran stopped an attendant and asked.


    "Are you talking about Grandmaster Mu?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Do you know that Grandmaster Mu is here?"


    "Yes, Master Mu has already made me stay here." You must be the person Master Mu is waiting for? " The attendant curiously chatted with him.


    "Master Mu told you to wait here a long time ago?" Dongfang Xiaoran was surprised.


    "That''s right, our Master Mu has the ability to predict." The manservant said with worshipful eyes.


    Dongfang Xiaoran pondered. This Mu Qing still had the ability to predict? Impossible, if he knew that he needed the Nine Star Pill Cauldron, he would have already taken it. Therefore, the only explanation was that Mu Qing''s power was so great that even the East Flower Palace had him as a spy.


    "Master Mu, the person you are waiting for has arrived." The young servant opened the door and respectfully invited Dongfang Xiao in before leaving.


    "Mu Qing, sorry for disturbing you." Dongfang Xiaoran raised her head and looked at Mu Qing, who was as elegant as a chrysanthemum.


    Mu Qing looked at Dongfang Xiaoran and smiled. "You''re quite bold." The Eastflower Emperor has already sent elite soldiers to apprehend you. "


    "I have made my preparations. I have come here to request a favor from you."


    "What for?" Mu Qing''s smile was hazy.


    "Are the 9-star pill furnaces enough?" Dongfang Xiaoxiao raised her head and stared at Mu Qing, wanting to clearly see his expression.


    "Enough. "But I don''t need it. I just want you to finish settling your problem and become my disciple for three months."


    "I promise." Dongfang Xiaoran replied without hesitation.


    "Tell me, what do you want from me?"


    "Please save my third brother and cure his foot." Dongfang Xiaoran pulled Dongfang Yi Xuan out of the blue teardrop stone and looked seriously at Mu Qing as she spoke.


    Mu Qing walked up to look at Dongfang Yi Xuan''s injuries. A complicated look flashed in his eyes. Following which, he nodded his head, indicating that he knew what he should do.


    Dongfang Xiaoran let out a small sigh of relief when she saw Mu Qing''s actions.


    "Thank you!" Dongfang Xiaoran left after she finished speaking. Suddenly, she stopped at the door and turned around. "If my third brother wakes up, tell him to not be afraid of not having enough firewood to burn in the mountains!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes grew softer as a result of Dongfang Xiaoran''s words. The expression on his face was no longer indifferent. With a tone of promise, he replied, "I will do my best."

 C91

    "Dongfang Xiaoran, your third brother will be fine."


    Mu Qing whispered to Dongfang Xiaoran''s lonely back.


    Immediately, a figure stood behind Mu Qing. It was the shopkeeper of the Spirit Grass Hall in East Flower Country.


    "Master, why did you help Di Qingmo''s woman? This ¡­"


    "It''s not up to you to meddle in my affairs." Mu Qing''s indifferent voice rang out, causing the shopkeeper''s back to be drenched in cold sweat.


    Mu Qing looked seriously at Dongfang Yi Xuan''s body. After a long time, he helplessly and teasingly muttered, "Dongfang Xiaoran, every time I meet you, I would have to face such a difficult patient. My alchemy shop won''t be able to continue."


    Once they returned to the Mu Rong family, Murong Jinfeng and Murong Wan began to encourage their father not to help the Dongfang family. The two of them started to move furtively.


    In just two days, counterfeit goods and currency of varying sizes had happened in the pawnshops and pawnshops of the Dongfang family. This time, Dongfang Hanzhen was extremely busy.


    Only Dongfang Xiaoran knew where she went. It was for no other reason than that Dongfang Xiaoran''s body was also smashed into smithereens. Dongfang Xiaoran had already solemnly put away Little He''s corpse. What was left behind was the corpse of Dongfang Yayu.


    Even now, poor Dongfang Hanzhen didn''t know that he had treated his daughter like a dog. Dongfang Hanzhen listened to the descriptions of the maids and guards around Dongfang Yaruo. He thought that the meat paste belonged to Xiaohe, so he fed it to the dogs.


    "Halt, that''s you! Halt!" A group of soldiers blocked Dongfang Xiaoran''s path and snapped at her.


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t stop her footsteps, but kept walking at a steady pace. Suddenly, a pair of blue shoes with white words on the bottom appeared in front of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Didn''t you hear me when I told you to stop?" The soldier looked suspiciously at Dongfang Xiaoran. Suddenly, the soldier''s eyes opened wide and Dongfang Xiaoran''s fingers moved slightly. The blue tear stone flashed and the soldier''s expression immediately became dull.


    "Sorry, I''m a bit deaf." Dongfang Xiaoran looked terrified.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. Let''s go." The soldier waved his hand nonchalantly.


    "Thank you." Dongfang Xiaoran lowered her back and pretended to be humble, just like an ordinary commoner.


    Just as Dongfang Xiaoran was about to leave, an even more serious voice broke in.


    "Halt!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran continued walking as if she hadn''t heard him. The soldiers behind her also thought it was just an illusion. This person really did look like the person wanted by the emperor!


    "I told you to stop. "Raise your head." A high-ranking officer guarding the city stood in front of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Great sir, what''s the matter now?" Dongfang Xiaoran was still hunched over with her head lowered.


    "You ¡­ "It''s her! She''s Dongfang Xiaoran! Quick, catch her!" The high-ranking officer shouted.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the high-ranking officer in shock. How did he see through this?


    Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran went to rest. All of them held a piece of crystal in their hands. The image on it was of her!


    No wonder they kept biting her. So this was the reason! Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes lit up. This thing is not bad! The yellow light shone brightly and all the soldiers'' eyes were pierced. When they opened their eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran had already run away.


    "Chase after him!"


    "Yes, milord."


    The troops that had gathered together were now heading out of the city. Until all the soldiers had left. A figure suddenly appeared in the dark corner.


    "Bam."


    "You are still too inexperienced to play with me." The high-ranking officer who had just left suddenly appeared behind Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran was extremely shocked. She was obviously using Hidden Arts, how did she get discovered? Was there a problem with his hidden breath?


    Dongfang Xiaoran soon discovered that the general was holding a piece of her clothes.


    "I am an alchemist and I have special spiritual herbs that can track you down. So, even if I couldn''t find you back then, I could still wait for you to appear."


    Dongfang Xiaoran was shocked. There was actually such a medicinal herb? A scorching pain came from behind him. Ever since Dongfang Xiaoran had reached the Intermediate Level Six Yellow Rank, she had rarely been injured in battle. It seemed that she had been too relaxed.


    Once the arrow was released, Dongfang Xiaoran did not choose to hide her body. Since she was already known, it would be useless to continue using it. Instead, she would become a useless existence.


    "Roar ~" The moment Lil ''White came out, it spat out purple flames.


    Little White, when did you learn this move? Dongfang Xiaoran asked Lil ''White in her heart.


    Master, I''ve always had one. However, it could not be used in the past. Lil ''White turned around and looked at Dongfang Xiaoran affectionately.


    "¡­" Why didn''t you tell me about this earlier!


    "Xiaobai, do you like the taste of the roasted meat?" Dongfang Xiaoran''s round eyes turned as she craftily asked.


    "I like it." Lil ''White spat out fire happily and burned the high-ranking officer to the left and right.


    "I didn''t expect your spirit beast to be so powerful. What a pity." "Destroying the heavens and destroying the earth." The high-ranking officer shouted. A thick fog rolled in front of Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes. For a time, her eyesight was obstructed, and even Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t have a clairvoyant eye, so she wasn''t able to launch an accurate attack.


    "Hmph." One strike landed on Dongfang Xiaoran''s abdomen. Dongfang Xiaoran''s face immediately turned pale.


    "Little White!" Don''t keep fighting, let''s go. " Dongfang Xiaoran felt a pain in her stomach, the same pain she felt from her aunt every month. Damn, it can''t be that my aunt Jun has come to see her, right? Her lower body felt a warm current that told Dongfang Xiaoran that her feeling was correct.


    "Awoo ~" Lil ''White roared towards the sky. When Luo Yuan heard Xiao Bai''s roar, he became anxious.


    "Big Brother Murong, let''s go!" "Elder sister Xiaoran is in danger." Lo urged.


    "How do you know which direction to go? Hurry up!" Big brother, why are you still so slow? " When Murong Wan heard that Dongfang Xiaoran was in danger, she became extremely anxious and wished that she could fly over immediately.


    "Li Luo, how did you know?" Murong Jinfeng asked curiously.


    "I''ve been together with Lil ''White for three months, so of course I know what Lil'' White''s roar means. Little White was already in a berserk state. "Big sister Xiaoran must be in a very dangerous situation." Lo Luo''s blue eyes were filled with worry.


    Hearing that, Murong Jinfeng was shocked. Isn''t Master close to Dongfang Xiaoran? Why was Dongfang Xiaoran in danger?


    "Let''s use our elemental energy to fly over." Li Luo, support us. " Murong Jinfeng.


    "Alright."


    A group of people flew in the sky in a grandiose manner. Many pedestrians raised their heads and curiously looked at the group of people flying at great speed.


    "Ehh ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran''s body was extremely weak. F * ck ¡­ Had he still followed her all the way to this place? I''m in so much pain. Dongfang Xiaoran cursed in her heart.


    The constant dodging allowed the warm current to flow more smoothly.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s body suddenly slowed down by an instant. The high-ranking officer, who had been in hot pursuit, saw that the broadsword was about to land on Dongfang Xiaoran''s body.


    A phoenix cry suddenly came from afar, "Morning Phoenix totem."


    Murong Wan Wan took out an ice spear from the void. An Ice Phoenix was proudly looking up at the sky from her ice spear.


    Countless ice crystals formed into sharp ice swords. He was ready to strike!

 C92

    "Murong Wan Wan!" Dongfang Xiaoran was surprised.


    "Xiaoran, your sister is here to save you." Murong Wan boldly said.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, are you alright?" Why is your face so pale? " Murong Jinfeng.


    "Sister Xiaoran, where''s Xiaobai?" Why are you alright, Lil ''White is so anxious. " Li Luo was worried.


    "Li Luo, master is bleeding. What a strong smell of blood." Lil ''White drooped its tail, while its clear eyes were filled with helplessness.


    "¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran was speechless. This was the first time her body had come to her aunt''s place. Was it worth it for her to gather so many people? Blind from crying.


    "I''m fine, really." Dongfang Xiaoran endured the discomfort and the waves of pain coming from her lower abdomen as she spoke in an embarrassed tone.


    "Master is lying. Look at you, you''re bleeding." Lil ''White pointed at the corner of Dongfang Xiaoran''s skirt in dissatisfaction.


    Thus, Li Luo and Murong Jinfeng looked at Dongfang Xiaoran''s dress. For a time, the atmosphere was eerily quiet.


    "Xiaoran, are you cold? I''m so hot. " Murong Wan took off her outer garment and forcefully put it on Dongfang Xiaoran''s shoulders.


    "¡­" Leaving Lou.


    "¡­" Murong Jinfeng.


    Whitey looked at Dongfang Xiaoran and Murong Wan in confusion.


    "Master, why is it that this divine beast is still able to smell the scent of blood? And it''s even becoming thicker and thicker?"


    A light enveloped Whitey and it was immediately put away by Dongfang Xiaoran into the contract mark.


    "Awoo ~ wu, master ¡­" "Why are you locking me up? I want to go out and play too. I want to eat roast chicken." Lil ''White cried.


    "Xiaoran, is this your first time?" Murong Wan whispered into Dongfang Xiaoran''s ear.


    "..." "Right." Dongfang Xiaoran was so calm that she didn''t seem like the person who came to visit her for the first time.


    "You have a small abdominal pain?" Murong Wan Wan looked at the pained Dongfang Xiaoran and asked.


    "Yes." Dongfang Xiaoran whispered.


    From the other side, the sounds of sparse footsteps could be heard. The high-ranking officer who had been watching them from the side finally had a reaction.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, you won''t be able to escape."


    "I''ll take you to the Southern Wind Nation? There''s my business there. " Murong Jinfeng suggested.


    Dongfang Xiaoran thought for a while before she nodded. Her current physical condition was only one-third of her usual usage of elemental energy. She didn''t seem to be dragging everyone down because of her.


    "Alright. "Let''s go." Murong Jinfeng heroically turned around and said to the incoming soldiers.


    "With so many people surrounding us, how are we going to get out?" Murong Wan resisted the urge to knock her brother out as she asked patiently.


    Dongfang Xiaoran flicked her finger and the blue tearstone flashed. Murong Jinfeng, Murong Wanwan, Li Luo, and Dongfang Xiaoran had all mysteriously disappeared.


    "Fly."


    The general who had been stunned finally reacted and shouted angrily, "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and chase him!"


    The soldiers felt a gust of wind blow past their heads, and then the fugitive they had been chasing disappeared right under their noses?


    The high-ranking officer''s blood-red eyes stared at the sky, his lungs were about to explode.


    Within the Southern Wind Nation.


    Roar ~ ~ ~" The howls of the magical beasts could be heard from the mountains, causing fear in the hearts of the onlookers.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, you can''t use cold water!" Murong Jinfeng carefully took the cold water from Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand and gave her some warm water.


    "No need, I''m not that delicate." Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t care at all and wanted to trade it back.


    "Elder sister Xiaoran ¡­" "Have you forgotten who it was a few days ago looked as if he was about to die?" Li Luo quietly refuted Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Mhmm!" "That''s right, Xiaoran, you''re being too naughty." Murong Wan''er held the firewood she just picked up and teased.


    "Where ¡­" I''m really fine now, you don''t have to do this. " Dongfang Xiaoran only felt that they had raised her to the point that she was about to become fat.


    "Hush, listen carefully, is there any sound of fighting?" Lo Luo became nervous. He had been running all the way to the Southern Wind Nation these past few days and had met with more than a dozen hunts on the way. It seemed that the Eastern Emperor had decided to eliminate Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Since he had already offended a person with superior talent, it would be best if he could just kill him. Otherwise, when this person with spiritual roots grew up, the one who would be unlucky would be Dong Hua!


    The Eastern Flower King understood this, and so did Murong Jinfeng. Dongfang Xiaoran, as the person in question, understood how determined the Eastern Flower Emperor was to kill her. Perhaps the fight ahead was waiting for them.


    "South Jingyu!" Murong Wan''er cried out in shock while covering her mouth.


    Dongfang Xiaoran and Murong Jinfeng looked towards the direction that Murong Wan Wan was looking. That American Nanjingyu was being hunted?


    "Your Highness, please hand over the weapon token."


    "Don''t even think about it." Nan Jingyu clutched his wounded chest and said with grief and indignation.


    "Then, your highness, the crown prince, you can only die in this Mysterious Spirit Mountain today."


    "Then ask the gun in my hand if I agree!" Nan Jingyu''s expression was fiendish. His normally pale lips were now as pale as if they were about to die.


    Murong Wan''s heart skipped a beat. Wow, wasn''t this the man she was so desperately looking for? The sight of Nan Jingyu stirred up the female splendor in Murong Wan Wan''s heart.


    Without a second word, Murong Wan''er pulled out a bow and arrow from her spatial ring and began to shoot.


    "Nan Jingyu, your grandaunt is here to save you!" Murong Wan carelessly wrapped her arms around him and carried him. The bodyguard beside him who was trying his best to protect him almost chopped him down with his saber.


    "Sister! "Don''t mess around." Murong Jinfeng''s face turned dark. Seeing that Murong Wan''er was so careless that she rushed forward and got mistakenly treated as an enemy, Murong Jinfeng felt a surge of anger rising in his heart. She started to curse at Murong Wan.


    "Murong Wan Wan? Dongfang Xiaoran? " Nan Jingyu looked at the passerby in shock.


    "What a coincidence. Nanjingyu, why are you here? Aren''t you supposed to be in Tianfeng Academy? " Dongfang Xiaoran let out a polite and distant smile as she asked this question.


    "I have not introduced myself. I am the Crown Prince of the Southern Wind Nation. I only went to Tianfeng Academy for three months of experiential learning. After three months, I will return to Southern Wind Nation. Today, exactly three months have passed. "


    "Hello elder brother Nan Jingyu, I''m Li Luo." Li Luo''s blue eyes curved into crescent moons as he called out politely.


    At this moment, Nan Jingyu finally noticed the youth that had been following Dongfang Xiaoran. When Nan Jing Yu saw Li Luo''s appearance, he opened his eyes wide in fear.


    "Mother?"


    "Who''s your mother?" Li Luo looked doubtfully at Nan Jingyu.


    "You ¡­ "Dongfang Xiaoran, is this your little brother?" Nan Jingyu struggled to look away from Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Dongfang Xiaoran saw the unusualness in Li Luo''s eyes, and when she saw it, she couldn''t help but let out a breath of cold air. The distance between Luo and Nanjingyu was actually about seventy to eighty percent the same.

 C93

    She had no intention of saving Lo two years ago. Could it be that Li Luo was not a citizen of the Kingdom of Donghua, but a member of the royal family of the Kingdom of Nanfeng?


    "He''s not my brother." Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice was a bit hoarse as she looked at Lo Li''s back and felt a bit sad. Lo Li was so young at that time, and he looked like he was suffering from malnutrition. How did he survive this? The imperial family was a large vat, so she once asked Li Luo if he knew where his home was. Lo only vaguely said that there were many, many people.


    These people should be the maids and eunuchs of the palace!


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, where did you find him?" The more he looked at Li Luo''s face, the more his heart ached.


    "Elder sister Xiaoran, why are you always talking about me?" Li Luo looked confused.


    "Lo ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t want to. What if Li Luo returned to the Imperial Palace and was framed again? Back then, they could even kill a child as young as Luo. Now that Li Luo had already grown up, would they still show mercy?


    "Elder sister Xiaoran?" Li Luo was also aware that everyone was looking at him and this big brother he just met with had strange looks in their eyes.


    After waiting for a long time, Li Luo did not hear Dongfang Xiaoran''s reply. He looked at Jing Yu again. His black eyes had a light blue ring around them. Moreover, this big brother of his looked just like him!


    "Stinking brat, this youth looks very similar to you!" The great king, Little White, immediately explained.


    Li Luo''s spirit was lifted as he looked carefully at Nan Jingyu once again. Nan Jingyu also stood there without moving, allowing Li Luo to take a closer look. Only the slight movement of his hands revealed the anticipation and nervousness in Nan Jingyu''s heart.


    "Lo ¡­" Is there a blue mark on your back? " Another piece of news came from South Jingyu.


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t see if there was a mark on Li Luo''s back, so when she looked at him with her eyes, Li Luo nodded with difficulty.


    "Lo ¡­" Just as he was about to run over to her, she stopped him.


    "Nan Jingyu, let''s finish off these small shrimps first!"


    "Murong Wan Wan ¡­ "Thank you for the time you just gave me." When Nan Jing Yu saw the sword wound of different sizes on Murong Wan''s arm, his pupils constricted.


    "No need, Brother Li Luo''s business is my business." Murong Wan didn''t really care.


    "Li Luo, you shouldn''t be from Dong Hua City. You may be a prince of Southern Wind Kingdom that has been wandering for many years." Dongfang Xiaoran pulled Li Luo and whispered.


    "Elder sister Xiaoran, my heart is in chaos." Li Luo looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with a troubled expression. Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart skipped a beat. At this time, Luo was exactly the same as when she was adopted by her grandfather. Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t help but love Lo Li a bit more. The same love for fate.


    "Clank!"


    "Alright, Nanjingyu, what do you want to say? "Let''s find a place to settle down first." Murong Jinfeng broke out of the crowd and said.


    "I was inconsiderate. Shadow, arrange a room in the nearest city for us to catch up."


    "Yes, Mistress."


    Li Luo kept glancing to the south from time to time. Dongfang Xiaoran looked into his eyes and smiled, but she did not see through Li Luo''s thoughts. She had once felt the desire for kinship. Therefore, Dongfang Xiaoran understood what Lo Li was feeling at the moment.


    It wasn''t because she was unhappy that Lo had ignored her when she knew she had a family.


    Southern Wind Nation.


    Two days later, they finally arrived at the nearest city that Nan Jingyu had mentioned.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, wake up, we''re here." Di Qingmo gently called out to the woman who was still sleeping soundly.


    Di Qing Mo had returned to Dongfang Xiaoran''s side the night before. His body was covered with a thick layer of blood and cold air. Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t say anything, but she naturally roasted more meat and passed it to Di Qing Mo. Di Qingmo smiled. This woman! So cute. She was clearly concerned about him, but she could not bear to say it out loud. How awkward!


    As Di Qing Mo thought of this, a warm feeling rose in his heart. He did not stop to call for her.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, if you don''t wake up, then I''ll kiss her." A faint light flashed across Di Qing Mo''s eyes as he spoke softly and maliciously to Dongfang Xiaoran''s earlobes.


    Dongfang Xiaoran felt as if there was a fly buzzing by her ear in her sleep. She impatiently wanted to slap it with her hand. Something warm and moist slid into his mouth. Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t know what was going on as she blinked her eyes. Immediately, Di Qing''s amber eyes turned dark. The act of kissing Dongfang Xiaoran had also become deeper.


    "Wuu ~" Dongfang Xiaoran moaned. Finally, she woke up late. Her pair of watery almond eyes foolishly looked at Di Qing Mo. Di Qing''s heart almost melted from shock.


    Di Qing Mo finally couldn''t bear to stand up. The two of them pressed their lips against each other until their lips parted. A strand of silver light connected their lips, it was extremely charming.


    Dong Fang Xiaoran, who had finally woken up, instantly blushed. This is...


    "You damn pervert." Dongfang Xiaoran gave a loud roar. A kick was sent flying.


    Di Qing Mo had an enchanting smile on his face as he gave Dongfang Xiaoran a kiss: "Little lazy pig, I won''t kiss you and you''re still unwilling to wake up! "Your third brother sent a letter."


    "What, a letter from third brother?" Where is it? "Quick, let me take a look." Dongfang Xiaoran immediately pounced towards Di Qingmo. She hung on his body and started to dig randomly. Fortunately, the two of them were inside the carriage, otherwise, there would still be people outside! What do I do if I see it? Dongfang Xiaoran rushed towards Di Qingmo with the intention of not suffering a loss. She wanted to take back the advantage that he had taken from her.


    Di Qing Mo smiled lightly as he gently grabbed Dongfang Xiaoran''s mischievous hand. Di Qing Mo took out a letter from his spatial ring.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s face reddened and her eyes darted left and right. She quickly took out the letter and began to read it seriously.


    After she finished reading, Dongfang Xiaoran was shocked.


    I, am actually not a child of the Dongfang family? Her parents were trapped in the Ice Snow Continent?


    When Di Qing Mo noticed Dongfang Xiaoran''s abnormality, he took out the letter and read it.


    After a long while, the paper crumbled into dust under the impact of Di Qing''s Ink Energy.

 C94

    "What do you think?" Di Qing Mo.


    "I want to go take a look, but I have an unspeakable feeling that it''s impossible for my parents to suddenly send news over." Dongfang Xiaoran murmured.


    "Why do you think so?" Di Qing Mo asked curiously.


    "I''ve been in the Dongfang family for so many years. If they were trapped in the Ice Snow Continent, no one would have known about it." There was no surprise in Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes, only worry and fear.


    "Then let it go." Di Qing Mo decisively said.


    "¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran raised her head and looked at Di Qingmo before lowering her head.


    Di Qing Mo: "If you want to go, I can accompany you this time. We can sense each other through the sound transmission flute. "


    "Yes, yes." Dongfang Xiaoran quickly raised her head, her eyes curved in a smile. The broken diamond of light fell on the bottom of his eyes.


    "If you have any difficulties, I''ll accompany you!" Di Qing Mo lifted Dongfang Xiaoran''s hair and said gently.


    "Di Qing Mo, once I return from the Ice Snow Continent, I will marry you. "Okay?" Dongfang Xiaoran seriously looked into Di Qingmo''s eyes as if she had made up her mind.


    Hearing Dongfang Xiaoran''s words, Di Qing Mo looked at Dongfang Xiaoran in disbelief, as if he wanted to confirm the authenticity of her words.


    "Really?" Di Qing Mo''s voice trembled as he could not believe his ears. He had originally thought that it would be a long time before Dongfang Xiaoran could accept him. He hadn''t thought that such a thing would stimulate Dongfang Xiaoran''s determination.


    Overjoyed, Di Qing Mo could not help but hug Dongfang Xiaoran tightly as he spoke in a loud and clear voice: "From now on, I, Di Qing Mo, am Dongfang Xiaoran''s wife! "From generation to generation, the upper echelons of the heavens will fall, down to the Yellow Springs!"


    After hearing Di Qing Mo''s loud shout, the bottom of Murong Jin Feng''s eyes were surging, but he soon calmed down. Murong Wan''er, who was standing at the side, slightly moved her lips.


    A voice that was formed from Yuan power came into Murong Jinfeng''s ears, "Brother, I know you like Xiaoran, but if you are really thinking for Xiaoran, then you should let go of this relationship."


    Murong Jinfeng looked at his sister in surprise. Was his expression obvious?


    Li Luo and Nan Jingyu, who had been following them the whole time, were also looking at Murong Jinfeng.


    "¡­" They all saw through it? Murong Jinfeng was shocked. No wonder His Majesty wanted him to leave the Sky Continent. "Ah!" It turned out that his expression had revealed everything!


    "Where''s Little White?" Dongfang Xiaoran lifted the curtain and asked Li Luo.


    "Isn''t Xiaobai in the contract mark?" Li Luo said in surprise.


    "It''s not here. Could it be that it''s sneaking out again?" Dongfang Xiaoran was puzzled. Then he felt relieved.


    "What rank is Whitey now?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked Di Qingmo, who had just stepped down from the carriage.


    "Stronger than you!" Di Qing Mo was straightforward, ignoring Dongfang Xiaoran''s gradually weakening expression.


    Soon after, Di Qingmo added: "This time, Lil ''White probably went to look for his inheritance. Back then, I deliberately made Lil'' White recognize you as its master. Now, it seems like Lil ''White''s maturity has arrived."


    "Then it won''t be dangerous?"


    "As long as others don''t provoke it, it''s fine. Compared to my Timmy, though there''s no comparison, there''s not much of a difference!" Di Qing Mo looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with a faint smile.


    "Tims? Your contract beast? " Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes were wide open as she looked at Di Qing Mo as if she was looking at a monster.


    "Don''t look at me like that. This will make me want to ¡­" Di Qing Mo jokingly covered Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes with his hand.


    "Pervert!" Dongfang Xiaoran scolded him.


    "Elder sister Xiaoran ¡­" "Me!" Li Luo said in embarrassment, not daring to look Dongfang Xiaoran in the eye.


    "Well, I know. This time, big sister Xiaoran also has her own matters to deal with. Furthermore, it''s very dangerous. I will come back to see you! " Dongfang Xiaoran lovingly rubbed the top of Li Luo''s hair. He understood that this child''s heart was sincere. He didn''t understand that this child would be able to think about him for the rest of his life.


    "Elder sister Xiaoran, I will be back. You can''t leave Lo. " Lo''s blue eyes were red. Nan Jingyu, who was watching from the side, frowned. His heart ached! This face was too similar to mufei''s. royal father will definitely love little brother Li Luo very much.


    "Rest assured, Li Luo and I are brothers from the same father and mother. I will protect him well." Besides, I don''t have many years left to live! " Nan Jingyu''s face turned even paler.


    "Why do you look so pale? You''re doing well in Tianfeng Academy! " Murong Wan''s eyes were filled with heartache. She couldn''t help but ask the question that had been plaguing her heart for the past few days.


    "Hehe, Tianfeng Academy has controlled my illness well. A few days ago, it might have been due to the excessive consumption of my elemental energy that caused my condition to worsen. I won''t live to be twenty-five anyway. " Nan Jingyu bitterly smiled.


    "¡­" Murong Wan bitterly bit her lips, not daring to make a sound. Tears welled up in his eyes and rolled down his cheeks.


    When Murong Jinfeng saw that his sister was also tortured by love, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness.


    Li Luo also lowered his head sadly. It was because of what Nan Jingyu had told him that he decided to go to the Southern Wind Imperial Palace to take a look.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the sad Li Luo. She didn''t know how to comfort him. Li Luo didn''t know she had a blood brother. If Nan Jingyu died, she would die too. Now that Li Luo knew that he still had a brother that loved him so much, he would definitely feel sad.


    Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran''s frown, Di Qing Mo was dissatisfied. No matter how young he was, he was still a man from Luo. Thus, Di Qing Mo, this black-skinned and stingy man made a mental note.


    "I heard that the Ice and Snow Continent is very cold. Have you prepared a good set of thick clothes?" Nan Jingyu suddenly thought of this and hurriedly called out to the two people who were about to leave.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent people to prepare it." Di Qing Mo replied coldly.


    "¡­" She really had forgotten to prepare for it. From the name, one could tell that this was a continent sealed in ice for ten thousand li. Without a means to keep warm, it was very possible that one would freeze to death there.


    He knew that Di Qingmo had said that he had sent someone to prepare it. Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart felt warm.


    "Di Qing Mo, thank you." This was the first time Dongfang Xiaoran took the initiative to approach Di Qing Mo. He even took the initiative to hold Di Qing Mo''s hand.


    Di Qing Mo happily squinted his eyes, looking like a lazy and luxurious Persian cat.


    Di Qing Mo''s eyes slanted as he secretly sized up this little girl, Dongfang Xiaoran. He felt that she would be satisfied with just a little bit of effort! It was only such a trivial matter that made him so touched. Di Qing Mo sighed in his heart.


    Finally, after Di Qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran had made sufficient preparations and bought a travel tool to save their elemental energy, Di Qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran officially embarked on a long and long journey. They headed towards the most famous northern region of each continent ¡ª the Ice and Snow Continent.

 C95

    Dongfang Xiaoran was amazed when she saw a corner of the ice and snow continent.


    "So beautiful."


    Snow was everywhere, and the ice crystals hanging on the trees were extremely beautiful.


    "I haven''t entered the Ice and Snow Continent yet. It will be colder inside, and more snow. " Di Qing pulled up Dongfang Xiaoran''s cloak and said with a smile.


    A few days later, Dongfang Xiaoran saw many magical beast corpses along the way. Some of them were even human bones.


    "Di Qing Mo, why are there so many corpses here?" Dongfang Xiaoran was shocked.


    "Don''t you know?" Di Qing Mo asked in disbelief.


    "..." "I don''t know." Of course Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t know. She wasn''t someone who came from this world, so how would she know?! Dongfang Xiaoran silently defended herself in her heart.


    "The magical beasts and humans that died here have relatively weaker cultivations because they wanted to come to the Ice and Snow Continent to solve the water problem. However, there are high level magical beasts guarding this place, as well as those from the snowy lands who have a cultivation level that far surpasses theirs. " Di Qing Mo explained.


    "Then why are we fine?"


    "Something''s gone wrong with the Ice and Snow Continent. It''s probably related to your mother and father! " Di Qingmo guessed.


    "Then let''s hurry up and go. I want to see what my parents look like. " Dongfang Xiaoran was extremely curious. In the modern world, she was also an orphan. Here, she had still transmigrated to a person who had never met her parents.


    She longed for kinship. Longer than love. This was because he hadn''t yet obtained a family relationship. To Dongfang Xiaoran, this was an indescribable attraction.


    "Don''t be impatient." Di Qing Mo stretched out his hand to pluck Dongfang Xiaoran''s face before seriously looking into her eyes. "If I disappeared, would you be in such a hurry?"


    "Di Qing Mo, without ''if'', you are not allowed to ask me this kind of question! Because if you dare to abandon me! I''ll never look for you again! However, if you were forced to do so, I would not hesitate to snatch you back. " Dongfang Xiaoran solemnly spoke as she looked at Di Qing Mo.


    The sound spread through the empty snow, and there were two golden moons in the sky. The gentle light shone on Di Qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran''s bodies, softening Di Qingmo''s heart.


    "Hm!" But if you abandon me, I will make it so that you will never see me again. " Di Qing Mo looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with an ice-cold expression.


    Dongfang Xiaoran glared at him and angrily yelled, "You just didn''t know to come back and didn''t have the willpower! "Bastard, move away from me.


    Di Qing Mo''s expression froze as a complicated look appeared in his eyes: "I am serious."


    "¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t say anything. She knew he meant it. However, she was also serious.


    "Hello everyone, are you Dongfang Xiaoran?" A beautiful woman walked out. The woman was wearing only a thin layer of clothes, and most of her skin was exposed.


    "Aren''t you cold?" Dongfang Xiaoran pointed at the woman''s clothes with curiosity.


    "My name is Xue Qi, and I''m a Level 3 Guardian Warrior of the Ice and Snow Continent. We are not afraid of the cold. " The woman said expressionlessly.


    "I am Dongfang Xiaoran. You''re looking for me? " After the girl''s cold attitude changed, Dongfang Xiaoran withdrew her smile. Di Qing Mo had already put on the silver mask. Only a pair of beautiful eyes and a beautiful jaw.


    Xue Qi glanced at Di Qing Mo. You are the tenth man in so many years to step foot into the Snow Song Continent. "


    Di Qing Mo ignored Xue Qi''s words as he lowered his head to play with Dongfang Xiaoran''s soft fingers. Xue Qi''s face became even colder.


    "Is this your male pet?" Xue Qi looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with disdain as she spoke in a harsh tone.


    "No." Dongfang Xiaoran felt Di Qingmo''s explosive killing intent as she comforted him by pinching his hand. Di Qing Mo suppressed his desire to kill the reckless woman in front of him.


    "Then how could he dare to ignore my words? Don''t you know that I''m the most beautiful woman in the entire Ice and Snow Continent? I''m honored to speak to you. " After Xue Qi said this in one breath, she didn''t care what Dongfang Xiaoran thought. He wanted to say something.


    "He is my husband." Dongfang Xiaoran interrupted Xue Qi with a frozen expression.


    "You!" Only then was Xue Qi able to clearly see Dongfang Xiaoran''s face that was covered by her furry hat. Xue Qi''s eyes flashed with jealousy. The young girl in front of him looked younger than her, but her appearance was far beyond hers.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked even though she knew the answer.


    "Nothing, I was asked by a couple to wait for you here. They''re trapped in a square matrix. " Xue Qi looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with a strange tone and a hint of pride in her eyes.


    Di Qing Mo suddenly glared at Xue Qi. Xue Qi felt that the man in front of her had seen through all the thoughts in her heart. A chill slowly went down her spine.


    "Let''s go. That couple won''t be able to hold on for long. "Seems like it''s going to die soon."


    "Quick, bring us there." Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly became anxious and wanted to channel her elemental energy to fly over.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t know the direction here. It''s very easy to get into the unknown danger." Di Qing Mo gently pulled on Dongfang Xiaoran and intimately whispered into her ear.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s face reddened. She began to walk unnaturally, her eyes drifting wildly. Xueqi, who was walking in front, did not look back.


    "Yes." Dongfang Xiaoran obediently nodded her head. She didn''t have her usual quick-witted spirit at all. Di Qing''s face was still blushing, but Di Qing could still feel an itch in her heart.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. What you should see will be seen sooner or later." Di Qing Mo patted Dongfang Xiaoran''s head. Ye Zichen spoke faintly.


    By the time Dongfang Xiaoran truly saw her biological parents, her heart was already more dead than sad.


    "You two, I did as you requested and brought this girl in. She is the daughter you were looking for? She was really pretty. If only I had a sister like that. " Xue Qi pretended to be regretful.


    In front of him were two men and two women with their backs to Dongfang Xiaoran. The man wore an icy blue robe and the woman wore a snow-white dress. Without exception, the two of them wore very thin clothes.


    In comparison, Dongfang Xiaoran and Di Qing Mo were both wearing a little too much. Even here, it seemed very unusual.


    "You all ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran hesitated. The figure in front of him was too lonely and too sad. Dongfang Xiaoran''s breathing unconsciously slowed down. Afraid he was just dreaming.


    "Ran Er. "My Rene." The woman turned around. Her gentle eyes quietly looked at Dongfang Xiaoran in a graceful and generous manner. She looked to be in her early twenties. Was such a young woman her mother? Dongfang Xiaoran was shocked. He didn''t reveal it on the surface.


    "You are my mother?" Dongfang Xiaoran calmly looked at the woman. He no longer felt the excitement he usually had in wanting to see them again.


    "Xiaoran. I''m your father. "


    The man turned around and stared at Dongfang Xiaoran and Di Qing Mo with an imposing gaze.


    "I don''t believe that you''re my real parents." Dongfang Xiaoran decisively said.

 C96

    "Ran Er!" The woman lost her voice and looked at Dongfang Xiaoran in pain. The corner of her beautiful lips slightly moved. In the end, she only said, "Ran Er, I''m sorry!"


    "I don''t want your apologies. What I want is the love you''ve felt for me over the past ten years." Dongfang Xiaoran coldly looked at the two of them. He wanted to see the guilt on their faces.


    To Dongfang Xiaoran''s disappointment, there was no guilt on their faces, only dissatisfaction. Right! Unsatisfied.


    Di Qing Mo silently approached Dongfang Xiaoran, giving her support and protection. Her family matters, before she had even spoken of it, Di Qing Mo respected her decision.


    "Di Qing Mo, my heart hurts." Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice suddenly rang out from the sound transmission flute. Di Qing Mo''s heart tightened as he looked lovingly at Dongfang Xiaoran''s back.


    The woman anxiously said to Dongfang Xiaoran, "Ran Er, I really didn''t mean not to find you. But, we can''t go out! "


    "Madame, I think I am accustomed to living alone. Isn''t it just as good for me without my parents? " Dongfang Xiaoran casually shrugged with a hint of disdain in her tone.


    "Ran Er ¡­" The beautiful woman looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with a pained expression as tears started to well from the corners of her eyes.


    "Xiaoran!" You settle down first, so we can explain things to you, okay? " The man pleaded. The majesty contained in his words could not be resisted.


    Di Qing Mo looked at the man in understanding but did not say anything. With a flash of golden light, the man gave a stuffy snort as he looked around vigilantly. Then, he looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with a stern expression.


    "Xiaoran, what kind of spiritual root are you?"


    "..." "I have trash spiritual roots." Dongfang Xiaoran spoke indifferently as if that trash spirit root wasn''t her, but someone else. The woman''s heart ached as she held onto Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand.


    He scolded her lightly, "Ran Er, how is that possible? You were born from your father and I. No matter how poor your talent is, you still have a genius'' spiritual root. Are you joking? "


    "I''m not joking with you guys, I have really wasted spiritual roots!" Dong Fang Xiaoran unnaturally pulled her arm away from the woman''s embrace and repeated the words seriously.


    "Impossible." The man turned around and stared fixedly at Dongfang Xiaoran with his dark eyes. Dongfang Xiaoran met the man''s eyes without fear. Just like that, the two of them looked at each other with similar expressions.


    The man looked at Dongfang Xiaoran and at his own face. An indescribable guilt rose up in his heart.


    Xiao Ran said in a slightly relaxed tone, "Xiao Ran, your mother and I can only move around here. We can''t go out anywhere else. We only managed to get in touch with you with great difficulty. We don''t want you to misunderstand us. "


    "Why did you leave me behind in the first place? I heard from my uncle that you would be gone in less than three months, and there would be no news of you from then on. Is that your reason? " Dongfang Xiaoran stared at the woman. He couldn''t believe that this gentle, graceful, and generous woman would be able to ruthlessly abandon him at that time.


    "Ran Er, can I talk to you about something alone?" The woman carefully held Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand and looked at her with watery eyes.


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t reply immediately. Instead, she looked towards Di Qing Mo. Di Qingmo silently nodded.


    "Go ahead, tell me about it with your sound transmission flute." Di Qing Mo''s fingers brushed against Dongfang Xiaoran''s hair. He lightly patted his hands.


    "Alright, we''ll take care of it alone." Dongfang Xiaoran agreed. She wasn''t as calm as she appeared on the surface. Looking at her similar appearance, Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart was filled with satisfaction, an unprecedented sense of satisfaction.


    "What''s your name?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked as she unnaturally played with the blue teardrop stone on her chest.


    "My name is Bing Ling. It''s your mother. " The woman looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with reluctance. Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart gradually softened.


    "Icicle ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran was lost in thought.


    "You can also call me mother."


    "¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran was calm.


    The woman and the man looked at each other. The pain in Bing Ling''s eyes was unbearable. The man''s eyes were filled with determination and ruthlessness.


    The man silently threatened, "Don''t forget ¡­" The man made a gesture with his hands. When the woman saw this, her expression immediately became unsightly. Her last bit of reluctance toward Dongfang Xiaoran had also disappeared.


    The three of them came to a gorgeous hall. The woman''s voice sounded faintly, "Ran Er, I want to ask you a favor."


    "What is it?" Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression softened a bit. She only needed to know what they needed from her. Did that mean that they had only just contacted her?


    "I need some Blue Tear Stones!"


    "Impossible!" Dongfang Xiaoran screamed. Her nerves were on high alert. Her fingers were jumping up and down while she was secretly contacting Di Qingmo with a sound transmission flute.


    "Di Qing Mo, this is a scam! They are actually doing it for the blue tear stone. "


    Silence. There was no sound from the sound transmission flute, only an empty echo.


    Dongfang Xiaoran realized that this palace had most likely cast some sort of special magic. So much so that no transmission space can be sent out.


    "Ran Er ~ We were forced to do this. Otherwise we wouldn''t have brought you back. "


    Bing Ling''s words unintentionally exposed his true intentions. Dongfang Xiaoran''s mouth was slightly open as if she was looking at a stranger.


    "Are you really my biological parents? "Why do you say that ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran held onto a strand of hope. They must not be like this!


    "We are, but we are not the fifth master or the fifth wife of the Dongfang family. We are the kings and queens of the entire Ice Snow Continent! "


    Dongfang Xiaoran asked, "Then who are you? Who am I? "


    "You are our daughter, one of our many children."


    "Why do you want my Blue Tear Stone? Give me a reason! If the reason is correct, I will send the blue tear stone out. " Dongfang Xiaoran calmly said. Dongfang Xiaoran was still the only one with the sound transmitting flute. There wasn''t even an echo.


    "At that time, we only went to the Dongfang family to obtain the power of the blue tear stone. However, we inadvertently discovered that the light of the blue tear stone was always weakly surrounding you." The man recalled the past and said, "We''ve found out that the Blue Tear Stone has some sort of inexplicable connection with you. And Bluetears stone always suddenly protects you when you''re in danger. "


    "So?" Dongfang Xiaoran had already guessed what was going on. However, when Dongfang Xiaoran heard this, she felt that it was a huge joke.


    "For the sake of the Ice Snow Continent, what''s the point of sacrificing a daughter?" The man said indifferently as he looked at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s chest began to ache and her fingers began to jump even faster. While Dongfang Xiaoran was still trying to figure it out, the woman spoke.


    "Lan''er, don''t waste any more time. For the blue tear stone, we have already used a secret technique to seal this place up. "You won''t be able to contact the man outside no matter what."


    "You prepared this from the beginning?" The news of you being trapped is also fake? " Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes were bloodshot as she stared at the icicle in disbelief.


    "Yes!" All of this is because of the blue tear-stone on your body. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly felt her vision turn scarlet. Did the person she came to save like a fool in the end just want to take away something even more important from her? Dongfang Xiaoran smiled bitterly. Tears welled up in the corners of his eyes.

 C97

    Di Qing Mo, who was waiting outside, lowered his head and looked at the jade slip in his hand. This is... Was this a speed that came from the Heavenly Dipper Continent?


    Di Qing Mo''s expression turned slightly cold. He could only arrange for Feng Qing and a group of elite people to hide in the shadows.


    "You two, stay here. You must protect Dongfang Xiaoran well."


    "Here, Your Majesty."


    Feng Qing raised her head and asked, "What if Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t come out?"


    "Then you guys will wait until she comes out. If, after three days, she still hasn''t come out, then you guys will lead your troops in." If he dies, I want to see his corpse, if he dies, I want to see him! " Di Qing Mo looked at Feng Qing with an ice-cold expression.


    "Yes, sir!" Feng Qing respectfully lowered her head, feeling extremely unwilling in her heart. Back in Tianfeng Academy, Dongfang Xiaoran had been drugged time and time again. Every time, it was His Majesty who would abandon important government affairs and run over to Dongfang Xiaoran''s place.


    If she wasn''t too weak, how could His Majesty have hurried back to the Li Tian Continent? Wasn''t it all because of Dongfang Xiaoran? Feng Qing glared hatefully at Ice and Snow City.


    "Let''s leave." Feng Qing mercilessly gave the order.


    "Wind Team, didn''t His Majesty tell us to wait here?" A rather honest looking man stood up and calmly looked at Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing was slightly angry, "If I say leave, then leave. If she can''t escape, then that only means she isn''t worthy of our Lord. If she can escape, then I will willingly go to Despair Abyss to receive my punishment. "


    The expression on the man''s face stiffened. He finally didn''t insist and silently stood at his position. No more words. Feng Qing swept her sharp gaze across her teammates.


    He said, "I know the consequences of my actions, but I do not regret it!"


    The eyes of all the men in black flashed. In the end, they all silently agreed to Feng Qing''s arrangement.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who was still in the main hall, angrily looked at Bing Ling, who was kneeling in front of her.


    "What are you doing?" Forcing me to agree? " Dongfang Xiaoran sneered as she looked at Bing Ling with tears in her eyes. The man who hadn''t spoken for a long time spoke up, "Xiaoran, I''m sorry. For the sake of the Ice Snow Continent''s barrier, we must sacrifice you."


    As he finished speaking, his hands formed into claws as he attacked Dongfang Xiaoran. He aimed in the direction where the blue teardrop stone was hanging.


    The ice-blue magic struck Dongfang Xiaoran''s chest, and she felt her heart grow even colder.


    "Haha!" I am just a joke. Is all I said for the sake of that so-called Spirit Formation? Am I your flesh and blood? " Dongfang Xiaoran''s smile was bleak as tears fell uncontrollably.


    This was the kinship that she could encounter but not seek. A family member who only wanted her dead! Dongfang Xiaoran felt endless pain in her heart.


    "Ran Er, you have to understand Mother!" Bing Ling cried miserably. Which mother would be willing to let a piece of her body fall to her death? However, when Bing Ling thought about the entire Ice Race and the danger she was facing right now, her heart softened. She was not the only daughter.


    But she was the only daughter she owed.


    "Understand? I understand that you want to take away my blue tear stone? " Dongfang Xiaoran smiled miserably. She was so angry that she wanted to escape from this suffocating place.


    "Xiaoran, we aren''t trying to take away your Blue Tear Stone." The man looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with a strange expression.


    "Is that so? "Then why are you two doing this?" Right now, Dongfang Xiaoran was completely devoid of her usual wisdom and wisdom. There was only the desire for family love and the hope for Bing Ling.


    "We are going to kill you! Use your blood to activate the power of the Blue Tear Stone, and achieve the result of replenishing the energy of the barrier. " The man said this emotionlessly.


    Dongfang Xiaoran felt a hole in her heart. The bone-piercing cold wind from the Arctic Continent blew into this hole, bringing along waves of piercing pain and bone-piercing chilliness.


    "Father? Mother? Henceforth, I! Dongfang Xiaoran will no longer desire your family love. As for whether or not you can obtain the blue tear stone, you can only kill me first! Stepping over my body. Otherwise, what kind of shitty enchantment is that, it''s none of my business! " Dongfang Xiaoran crazily roared.


    He pulled off the blue-teardrop stone and spread it on his palm. Dongfang Xiaoran began to mutter. If one listened carefully, they would discover that the words that Dongfang Xiaoran was reciting were actually the moves from when she was surrounded and annihilated in the twenty-first century.


    Di Qingmo, who was rushing towards the Heavenly Continent, suddenly felt suffocated. Di Qing Mo stopped in his tracks as he looked towards the direction of the Ice and Snow Continent. He was panicking in his heart.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran ¡­"


    "Pu ~" A mouthful of blood sprayed out from her mouth. Dongfang Xiaoran''s entire aura suddenly weakened.


    Bing Ling looked at Dongfang Xiaoran in shock. Was she the one who sent out such a huge amount of energy? He should have borrowed the power of the blue tear stone, right? Bing Ling looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with even more determination.


    "Lan''er, can you obediently hand over the blue tear stone? I''ll always remember you. "


    "Hur hur, I think that you will indeed always remember me!" Dongfang Xiaoran laughed arrogantly. Under the astonished gaze of Bing Ling and the man, tears of blue light rose from her palms.


    Dongfang Xiaoran silently said something and a powerful energy instantly erupted from the blue teardrop stone. What happened next was even more terrifying. Before Bing Ling and the man could react, the result was already out.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    The huge palace collapsed just like that. The man''s eyes were wide as if they were about to pop out of their sockets.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s weak voice resounded in the air: "Remember, this is only a small punishment from me! I''ll be back! I will return what you''ve given me twice as much! "


    Bing Ling looked blankly at the sky and said with a sad and gratified tone of voice, "My Ran''er ¡­ It''s good to escape! "


    After finally escaping from the palace, Dongfang Xiaoran looked for Di Qingmo on the spot. She didn''t find Di Qingmo, who was always dressed in purple. Dongfang Xiaoran''s weak body had become even weaker.


    With reluctance, Dongfang Xiaoran looked back at where Di Qingmo had been standing when they separated. She then flew away from the Winter Continent with a determined expression on her face. Flee from this place that had killed her.


    A ball of light suddenly appeared behind Dongfang Xiaoran, who was not paying attention to it. The ball of light was rapidly heading towards her back.

 C98

    "Ran Er." Bing Ling looked helplessly at Dongfang Xiaoran. However, his hands showed no mercy.


    "Xiaoran, you understand our difficulties. We had no choice but to bring you back." The man''s tone was gentle. His eyes were indeed filled with greed as he looked at the blue teardrop in Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand.


    "Really?" Is there any other choice? " Dongfang Xiaoran smiled mockingly.


    "Xiaoran!" The man''s expression changed slightly as he shot a sharp gaze at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Our identities are special. It''s hard for us to have our own feelings." The man advised with soft words. Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the man standing in front of her. The corner of his mouth curled up.


    "What kind of identity do you have that requires you to hand over your daughter''s life?"


    "We are the emperors of the Ice and Snow Continent! Now that the Ice and Snow Continent is in danger, we have no choice but to summon our warriors back. It''s not because of anything else, but because the Ice and Snow Continent''s barrier is starting to break. A dozen years ago, we went to the East Peak Mainland and found the Blue Tear Stone. "


    "¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran expressionlessly stared at the man. His expression remained unmoved.


    "Then we had you, and I had the happiness of a mother. "But ¡­" Bing Ling could not help but sob. "When we secretly went to the forbidden area in the east, the Blue Tear Stone had already recognized us as its master!"


    "At that time, did the Bluelion stone recognize you as its master?" Dongfang Xiaoran, who was in the air, was shocked. Could it be that he didn''t come to this world by accident?


    "Yes." The Ice Emperor looked up at Dongfang Xiaoran. From time to time, a glint flashed across her eyes.


    "Ran Er!" "Ahhh!" Bing Ling''s gentle face became even weaker as she cried, like a morning dew hitting on a petal. "Don''t blame your mother. Your mother doesn''t want to hurt you either."


    "Are you waiting for my Yuan Power to run out?" Dongfang Xiaoran tilted her head as if nothing had happened and looked at the two of them. The wounds on her back clearly reminded her that the two people in front of her were definitely not good people.


    The two of them froze for a moment.


    "You found me!" "Since you understand everything, you should keep your life."


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "Ran, please. "For the sake of the Ice Snow Continent, without the formation, the Ice Snow Continent will no longer exist."


    "I was born in the Eastern Yue State! Growing up in the East Mountain! Whether the Ice Snow Continent is dead or alive has nothing to do with me! "


    "Ran Er ~" Bing Ling cried out in despair.


    "Buzz ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran''s ears buzzed. Zhang Xuan frowned. He looked at Bing Ling with a thoughtful expression. There was even an attack in the sound. It had the same effect as most magi had.


    "Hehe ¡­" I, Dongfang Xiaoran, have never been one of you! I cannot bear your love. " The corner of Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart that was reserved for her family was instantly covered in black.


    It cut through the air as it flew past his face with a murderous look on its face.


    "The soft ones won''t work. Do you want the hard ones?"


    "¡­" In response to Dongfang Xiaoran, the Ice Emperor''s cold gaze gave off a strong wave of elemental energy.


    Ice blue and yellow spirit energy intertwined together in the pure white sky. From start to finish, Bing Ling had been crying and begging for forgiveness from Dongfang Xiaoran. However, just as she was about to borrow the Blue Tear Stone to suppress the Ice Emperor, she made her move.


    The icy white elemental energy hit Dongfang Xiaoran''s back, freezing her back and freezing her heart as well.


    Dongfang Xiaoran thought back to when she heard that they were in danger and desperately ran over.


    Who would have thought! What was facing her was not her father''s kindness, but a deep killing intent and scheming.


    At this moment, Dongfang Xiaoran was thoroughly awake and didn''t show any mercy. One move after another challenged the Ice Emperor''s weakness.


    "Ice Burst."


    "Raging Flames Storm."


    A strong storm suddenly gathered in the air. Yellow elemental energy danced in the air. The girl''s hair was black and her eyes were filled with determination.


    "Space Art, Hidden Breath."


    The young girl''s finger cut open and bright red blood gushed out of it. A tiny line of blood was poured into the blue tearstone, and it suddenly erupted with a formidable pressure.


    The Ice Emperor''s expression changed as she hurriedly circulated her elemental energy to block the attack.


    Sizzle sizzle. A string of sparks flew.


    "Ugh!" The girl''s body was more than ten meters apart, and blood was trickling from the corner of her mouth.


    "I didn''t expect you to still be able to withstand my attack. It truly is worthy of being the master chosen by the Blue Tear Stone! " The Ice Emperor praised.


    "Of course. Otherwise, wouldn''t your scheme succeed?" Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t feel the slightest bit embarrassed.


    "¡­"


    "Ice Wolf''s Howl." Icy-blue elemental energy formed tens of thousands of ice wolves.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was shocked. No matter how she looked at this scene, it was enough to send chills down her spine. Therefore, Dongfang Xiaoran decisively chose to run.


    "Fly!"


    The blue tearstone emitted a ray of light that enveloped Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran leaped into the air and flew away from Ice and Snow City at top speed.


    A few black lines appeared on the Ice Emperor''s forehead as he looked at the madly running Dongfang Xiaoran. Before he sent out his soul force, he was forced back by the Ice Emperor.


    Bing Ling also had a sullen face as he pinched the flesh on the Ice Emperor''s waist with a dark face. Evil language: "You''re still in a daze. Hurry up and chase him."


    "Someone, seize her." "I want him alive."


    Dongfang Xiaoran quickly stole a few glances back and became even angrier. A thin layer of ice had already begun to form around the wound on his back.


    Dongfang Xiaoran knew that this was the Ice Emperor''s martial ability. If she couldn''t be dealt with in time, she would turn into an ice sculpture. There was a life ice sculpture.


    As Dongfang Xiaoran crazily flew away, the injuries on her back became more and more serious. Dongfang Xiaoran was also shivering from the cold.


    "Di Qing Mo, where did you go?" Dongfang Xiaoran found a cave to hide in.


    The sound of searching footsteps could be heard from time to time. Fortunately, after a few days, they still hadn''t found her cave. The sound wave flute also quieted down. Ever since that day, when Di Qing Mo had left for some unknown reason, Dongfang Xiaoran had not heard the sound of Di Qing Mo''s voice.


    The young girl hugged herself in despair. Warm yourself up. Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t dare to light the fire. Just a little fire would be equivalent to exposing her position.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s consciousness became increasingly blurry. The wound on her back had already stiffened. Dongfang Xiaoran knew that there was a thick layer of ice on her back because the ice was beginning to spread to her chest and stomach.


    When Xi Yuan walked into the cave, he saw a young girl, whose body was covered in frost, curled up into a ball. Without any precaution, Xi Yuan''s heart suddenly skipped a few beats.


    "Girl? "Miss?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran saw a person moving about in her haziness.


    "Di Qing Mo, why didn''t you wait for me?"


    Xi Yuan was stunned. Di Qing Mo? Was she the girl''s lover? Xi Yuan felt a wave of bitterness in his heart. It wasn''t easy to find someone he liked. He didn''t expect that the girl already had someone she liked.


    Xi Yuan thought of the marriage that his father had always urged. She had thought about Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Girl, can I take you? Your injuries need to be treated quickly. I am the prince of the Elves, Xi Yuan. "


    "Ugh ¡­" "My name is Dong ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran had fainted.


    "Doon?" What a unique name! Xi Yuan smiled mischievously. His eyes showed that he was determined to win.

 C99

    "Young master, please ask. Have you seen a girl around the age of fifteen or sixteen? " The person who came was the youngest daughter of the Ice Emperor ¡ª Xue Qi.


    "Girl? I didn''t see it! Are you looking for someone? " Xi Yuan curiously asked.


    "Yes. If you see it, Sir, please remember to let me know. She is a fugitive from our Ice and Snow Continent, and it seems that Young Master is also a resident of Ice and Snow Continent''s vicinity. Therefore, this is your responsibility. " Xue Qi shyly snuck over to Xi Yuan.


    As a member of the Elf race, Xi Yuan''s appearance could be considered one of the top in the entire continent. When Xue Qi saw that he would react in this way, she had already expected it from Xi Yuan.


    "Well, good luck."


    "Thank you, I am the Ice Emperor''s daughter, named Xue Qi. You can always come and play with me if you want. " She threw out an olive branch.


    "..." I''ll think about it. " Xi Yuan''s eyes were filled with annoyance. Towards this kind of girl, he would always look down on her.


    Poor Xueqi still didn''t know that she was already a nuisance in Xi Yuan''s mind. He was still shaking his head and playing around.


    "Hm."


    "What is that sound?" Xue Qi curiously looked at the thing in Xi Yuan''s hand and asked.


    "I beat up the magical beast. I''ll leave first, or my wife will wait. " Xi Yuan remained calm and collected as he used his hand to cover the hair that had been accidentally exposed by Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "En..." You have a wife? " Xue Qi had a face full of disbelief. Xi Yuan looked to be only 18 or 19 years old. Was he already married?


    "Yes. I''m already twenty-five. " Xi Yuan replied with an impeccable appearance.


    "Then... Young Master, please return quickly! " Xue Qi soullessly stepped aside.


    Xi Yuan did not spare Xue Qi another glance. He only wanted to hurry up and save the girl in his arms for the elves.


    "Princess, what''s wrong?" An extremely pretty servant girl behind Xue Qi asked worriedly.


    "It''s nothing, let''s go to another place to search."


    "En, Ehh ~ Princess, look at that cave, it seems like someone has been inside it before." The servant girl shouted as she pointed at a very hidden cave.


    The cave was the one that Dongfang Xiaoran had been hiding in for the past three days.


    "This is an ice sea. I didn''t expect her to be lucky enough to find a cave here." Xue Qi said in jealousy.


    "Ah!" Princess, look at the ice here. "


    "There are even bloodstains in the ice. It seems that royal father''s attack has caused her quite a bit of pain!" There was a smile in Xue Qi''s eyes. There was nothing he couldn''t endure.


    The servant girl by the side looked at the astonishing amount of ice cubes on the ground. Almost every block of ice was mixed with flesh and blood. It looked extremely horrifying.


    "Oh no!" That person was lying to me just now! Dongfang Xiaoran is in his hands! " Her beautiful face twisted. The fingernail fiercely pierced into the servant girl''s arm. The servant girl''s face instantly paled. No matter how painful it was, she didn''t dare to make a sound. If that happened, there would only be more beatings and curses.


    "Princess. What do we do now? "


    "What else can we do?" Xue Qi glared fiercely at the servant girl. When she thought about how such a good-looking man would help Dongfang Xiaoran, a strong jealousy arose in Xue Qi''s heart. Xue Qi, who was burning with jealousy, began to lose consciousness.


    "Gabriella, did you see everything just now?" Xueqi asked the servant girl in a suppressed voice.


    "Yes, if you have any orders, Princess Bi Luo will ascend the mountain of blades and descend the sea of fire." Gabriella hurriedly expressed her heartfelt feelings.


    "Gabriella, this princess doesn''t want you to go up the mountain of blades, and you don''t need to go down to the sea of fire either. "As long as ¡­" Xue Qi raised her beautiful and pure eyes, revealing an extremely enchanting smile.


    "Princess... "You ¡­" Gabriella unwillingly looked at Xue Qi, and Xue Qi pulled out her right hand. She held the heart that was still beating in her hand.


    "Bi Luo, I made such a big mistake. If royal father finds out, then I won''t be able to get the chance to advance. That''s why, you have to die so that I can be at ease. " The corner of Xue Qi''s mouth raised into an innocent smile as she explained to Bi Luo.


    Gabriella could only stare at the sky with endless hatred. When Xue Qi saw Gabriella''s wide-open eyes, her heart skipped a beat. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw an endless sea.


    He laughed sinisterly.


    "Pudong."


    Gabriella''s body gradually sank into the sea of ice. Xue Qi finally let out a sigh of relief and smiled.


    On the other side, ever since he had met Xue Qi, Xi Yuan knew that the girl in his arms was called Dongfang Xiaoran. Xi Yuan already knew that Dongfang Xiaoran would not appear in front of the Ice Emperor.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, why are you being chased by the Ice Emperor?"


    "Hmph ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran, who was wrapped in thick fur, cried out in pain. Xi Yuan quickly covered Dongfang Xiaoran''s face with his hat.


    When Xi Yuan raised his head, he saw the Ice Emperor, who was staring at him sinisterly not far away.


    "Hello, Ice Empress." Xi Yuan bowed slightly.


    "Elf race?" The Ice Emperor said uncertainly.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    "What are you holding in your arms?"


    "My Queen Mother is about to produce the prey I hunted and needs to replenish her energy." Xi Yuan''s flawless expression puzzled the Ice Emperor.


    "You are a prince of the elves?" The Ice Emperor''s cold expression finally changed. Her tone was gentle and friendly.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Xi Yuan did not want to communicate any further. He was afraid that Dongfang Xiaoran would be heard by the Ice Emperor from time to time.


    "Your Highness, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. My Queen Mother is waiting for me to send the food back! " Xi Yuan bowed once again as he modestly and courteously suggested.


    "Go. The Elf Prince is so filial, the Queen must love you very much. " The Ice Emperor''s nostrils flared, the smell of blood in the air could not fool anyone. In his hand was indeed a wounded prey.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Xi Yuan smiled brightly as he tightened his grip on Dongfang Xiaoran.


    The Ice Emperor looked at the distant Xi Yuan as the doubt in his heart gradually faded.


    "Elf Prince, when you have time, remember to come to the Ice and Snow Continent to play! If we''re still here. "


    The Ice Emperor''s sudden enthusiasm scared Xi Yuan. His hand trembled and a strand of Dongfang Xiaoran''s hair appeared in his bosom. Xi Yuan was so shocked that his breathing stopped.


    At this moment, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly opened her eyes. A pair of misty eyes stared blankly at Xi Yuan. Xi Yuan felt that he was in the abyss of suffering.


    "You ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran discovered that she was tied up by an unfamiliar man, so her first reaction was to counterattack. Just as she was about to move, she noticed the Ice Emperor not too far away.


    Cold sweat broke out from Xi Yuan''s forehead as he looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with eyes filled with fear.


    "You''re the one who saved me?" Dongfang Xiaoran whispered.


    "Let''s get out of here." Xi Yuan''s nerves were tense. Dongfang Xiaoran obediently didn''t say anything. She only blinked her eyes silently.


    "Ice Emperor, when I have time, I will definitely come see you." Xi Yuan did not turn back, because at this moment, Dongfang Xiaoran''s hat was already showing signs of breaking away. After agreeing, Xi Yuan felt that he had experienced a life and death experience.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was abnormally touched. She had given her life to save Xi Yuan!

 C100

    "Prince Xi Yuan, what happened to you?" A few elven tribesman asked worriedly.


    "I''m fine."


    Xi Yuan lowered his head and fiercely walked away, while the clansmen behind him muttered, "Why did Prince Xi Yuan leave so much blood and still say that he''s okay? Prince Xi Yuan is really too strong! "


    Dongfang Xiaoran only felt the wound on her back being shaken open as the stiff blood began to melt due to the warmth of the elf tribe. The sticky feeling finally let Xi Yuan have a second thought.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, are you alright?" Xi Yuan was shocked.


    The person in his arms was pale beyond words. Her long eyelashes were like a butterfly with broken wings, without any signs of life. Panic arose in Xi Yuan''s heart.


    "Granny Qiu, Grandma Qiu. "Come and help me take a look."


    The elves on the road all opened up a path. A well-built old lady walked out, and a dignified voice sounded out, "Xi Yuan, your hair is rough, what''s the hurry? Who burned your beautiful house again?"


    "Granny Qiu, come and save this person." Xi Yuan hurried over to Grandma Qiu with Dongfang Xiaoran in his arms.


    When Old Madam Qiu saw Dongfang Xiaoran''s injury, her eyebrows rose so high it seemed like she was about to fly off.


    "Xi Yuan, where did you save this young lady?" Old Granny Qiu''s tone was solemn.


    "Old granny Qiu, can we talk about this after we save someone?" This was the first time that Xi Yuan was dissatisfied with his family''s most respected grandma Qiu.


    Grandma Qiu flicked her blade, causing Xi Yuan to immediately extinguish the fire.


    "Old Granny Qiu, I saved her from the Ice and Snow Continent."


    "Stinking brat!" What are you going to the Ice Snow Continent for? " Grandma Qiu was instantly enraged and scolded harshly. She picked up the cane in her hand and swung it at Xi Yuan.


    "Aiyo, Old Granny Qiu. Aiyo, hurry and save them!" The shout came from the top of the chasm.


    Old Granny Qiu immediately moved as she coldly looked at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Xi Yuan, we can''t save this little girl."


    "Why? Old Granny Qiu? Didn''t you always tell us to be kind and help others? Why can''t this girl? " Xi Yuan shouted. His handsome face was flushed red.


    "Because she is a fugitive from the Ice Emperor, she has been poisoned by her Ice Emperor''s poison. Once we save them, we will be enemies with the entire Ice and Snow Continent. This is not what I want to see. I will not risk the lives of my people. " Granny Qiu''s words were heartless.


    However, Xi Yuan knew that this was the truth. He wanted to escape death a few times. Xi Yuan remained silent. Only Dongfang Xiaoran''s increasingly pale face was left, and the ground began to be stained with bright red blood.


    Xi Yuan''s pupils constricted. If Dongfang Xiaoran continued bleeding like this, she would also die from excessive loss of blood!


    "Old Granny Qiu, no matter what happens, I will do my best to save this girl. I hope that Grandma Qiu can extend her hand after thinking it through. " Xi Yuan looked into the aged eyes of Grandma Qiu, and the respect he had for her in his heart was also lessened. His tone was laced with resentment.


    "..." "Xi Yuan!" Old Granny Qiu sighed helplessly. She had started to lose her balance.


    "Grandma Qiu, I don''t ask for anything else. Can you tell Xi Yuan where I can treat her from?"


    "Go to the mother tree and have a look. As long as the mother tree is willing to help her, then come and find me when the time comes, I will definitely use everything I have to save her life. " There was a struggle in Old Granny Qiu''s eyes.


    In the end, it was still a compromise. Xi Yuan was the most outstanding member of their generation. Whether the Elves could return to the continent depended on whether they could escape from the hands of the Ice and Snow Continent.


    "Everyone, are you willing to take this risk? If we succeed, we would bring the Ice and Snow Continent and become its king. If we fail, we would be irreparable, and in the end, perish. " Granny Qiu''s voice, which was filled with elemental energy, resounded throughout the entire Elf City.


    "We pledge our lives to obey Prince Xi Yuan''s call."


    The organized reply made Xi Yuan extremely excited. At the same time, guilt welled up in his heart.


    "I''m sorry everyone, this time, regardless of life or death, wait for this girl to leave. My life is going to belong to the elves. To serve the elves for the rest of my life. "


    "Prince Xi Yuan!"


    "Xi Yuan, why are you so determined to save this lady?" Old Granny Qiu was puzzled.


    A suspicious red flush rose up in Xi Yuan''s ears. Grandma Qiu saw it keenly. Then, a soft sigh came from Granny Qiu, "This is all a calamity!"


    With that, Grandma Qiu went back to her cabin, trembling. Xi Yuan felt that Grandma Qiu had aged a lot in an instant.


    Soon, Xi Yuan''s attention was pulled away by Dongfang Xiaoran''s intermittent moans.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, hold on. I''ll take you to find the mother tree right now."


    "Ugh ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran struggled to wake up, but the endless darkness dragged her into the abyss. No matter how Dongfang Xiaoran struggled, the darkness still engulfed her final bit of consciousness.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, don''t die! I haven''t had a good talk with you yet! " Xi Yuan was sweating profusely from anxiety.


    "¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran could hear the sounds coming from the outside world, but she couldn''t control her body. Even the Blue Tear Stone did not react.


    "Master, please save her." Xi Yuan respectfully hugged Dong Fang Xiaoran as he knelt under a tall and ancient tree. The tree trunk and branches were like a super-developed computer system.


    "Hualala ~ ~" The only response to Xi Yuan was the sound of the leaves blowing in the wind.


    "Master, I know you can listen to me. Please. She''s going to die. " Xi Yuan''s eyes wavered.


    "Child, since you know about it, Granny Qiu has told you about the formidable relationship between us. You still insisted on bringing her over. " The mother tree''s benevolent voice rang out. A human face appeared in the middle of the huge ancient tree.


    "Master, I must help her. She ¡­ is the first girl I ever had a crush on. "


    "Child, the power of the elves is weakening day by day. There are some things that we can''t help you with even if we wanted to!"


    "Mr. Mother Tree, if even you aren''t willing to save her, then there really is no one who can save her." Xi Yuan could not help but cry.


    "Child, a man won''t cry easily." The mother tree gently lectured.


    "Child, take this girl away!" The mother tree still did not intend to risk her species.


    Suddenly, the blue teardrop stone that had been hanging on Dongfang Xiaoran''s neck without any reaction started to shine brightly. A thin blue line pierced the mother tree.

 C101

    The mother tree shook violently. Leaves rustled.


    "Ah ¡­" The mother tree couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Master mother tree?!" Seeing the mother tree suddenly tremble, Xi Yuan was so frightened that he hurriedly stood in front of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Child, where is this friend of yours from?" This time, the tone of the mother tree clearly carried a hint of urgency.


    "I don''t know." Xi Yuan answered honestly.


    "This friend of yours has an enormous power within him. The power behind her must be terrifying. We can choose her to be the leader of our Fairies. "


    The mother tree dropped a bomb. Xi Yuan''s brain was a little muddled.


    "Master Mother Tree, you''re asking her to be our leader?"


    "Yes, if she were to become our leader, we Elves would be able to walk under the sun in less than three years. and will no longer be afraid of the threats that the other super continents pose towards us. " The mother tree trembled in excitement. Leaves rustled.


    "Master mother tree, can you save her now?" Xi Yuan reminded him.


    "Alright." The ancient tree shook its leaves. Suddenly, a rain of leaves began to fall from the sky.


    The moment the leaf landed, it immediately turned into a green light and entered Dongfang Xiaoran''s body. Every time a ray of light entered, Dongfang Xiaoran''s body would be slightly restored. When all the green light had entered Dongfang Xiaoran''s body, the wounds on her back were almost completely healed.


    "Child. That''s all I can do. Leave the rest to Grandma Qiu, she''ll take care of it. " The mother tree''s slightly tired voice made Xi Yuan feel embarrassed.


    "Thank you, mother." Xi Yuan.


    "Hualala ¡­" What answered Xi Yuan were only the sounds of the leaves falling.


    One day later, Dongfang Xiaoxiao woke up.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, you''re awake?" Xi Yuan said in surprise.


    "You are Xi Yuan?"


    "Un, I am, you actually know who I am!"


    "I heard someone call you that when I was unconscious." Dongfang Xiaoran smiled amiably.


    Ah!" You heard it? " Xi Yuan was surprised and embarrassed. He did not even dare to look at Dongfang Xiaoran''s exceptionally bright eyes.


    "Not all of them can be heard, only occasionally can it be heard. In my dream, the one I heard the most was you calling my name, followed by Old Granny Qiu. You''re the third. " Dongfang Xiaoran carefully thought back. After she had sorted out their relationship, she seemed much more energetic. Not so rigid.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Xi Yuan patted his chest and sighed in relief, but at the same time, he was also a little disappointed.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Suddenly, a loud sound came from the ground and a few bolts of lightning were shot down from the sky. Xi Yuan''s expression changed as he looked towards the mountains in the distance.


    "The Mountain Range of Wonders?"


    "Do you know what caused it?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe there are magical beasts that have advanced, or maybe there are other spirit root breakthroughs!" Xi Yuan''s serious expression made Dongfang Xiaoran''s hair stand on end.


    "Could it be an earthquake?" Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly remembered that in modern times, earthquakes were like this.


    "No!" There must be some sort of treasure. " Xi Yuan''s eyes lit up.


    "Baby?" Dongfang Xiaoran also happily smiled when she heard this. From Xi Yuan''s expression, it could be seen that he was especially fond of treasured collections.


    In the past few days, Xi Yuan had taken care of her for free. Although Dongfang Xiaoran was not awake, she knew that Xi Yuan was someone who took care of her. Although it couldn''t compare to Di Qing Mo. But! Dongfang Xiaoran still decided to go investigate.


    "Do you want to go?" Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes!" But we can''t get out. " Xi Yuan was immediately dejected.


    "Hehe, don''t forget that we are both cultivators with Spiritual Roots. This bit of difficulty is not difficult for me." Dongfang Xiaoran confidently raised her head, and her ponytail lightly swayed with her actions.


    "Oh!" However, we Elves have never had such tactics. " When Xi Yuan was in trouble, he suddenly felt that he was useless.


    "I have one here. In order to repay you for saving my life, I will take you out to see what you are talking about. " Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly couldn''t remember what her name was anymore.


    "The Mysterious Mountain." Xi Yuan laughed as he warned.


    "Yes, that''s the Mysterious Mountain. If you find the treasure, you can have it. I''d like to express my gratitude." Dongfang Xiaoran stuck out her tongue adorably.


    Xi Yuan''s expression darkened. She had made such a clear distinction between the two. It seemed like she only felt gratitude towards him, not feelings of friendship or gratitude.


    "Mm, then the treasure that I''ve been waiting for you to give me." Xi Yuan pretended to be relaxed as he laughed.


    Dongfang Xiaoran understood that Xi Yuan was pretending to be relaxed, but she didn''t say anything. Just let it happen.


    The other elves who were secretly sizing up Dongfang Xiaoran widened their eyes. They didn''t want to believe that their mother had saved an outsider.


    "Prince Xi Yuan. Did Master Mother Tree really save this lady? "


    "Yes."


    "Hua ¡­" All of a sudden, the surrounding clansmen started to stir up trouble. Granny Qiu also had clansmen around when she said that she would not save them. It had only been a short half day, why did Lord Mother Tree suddenly make a move?


    "Hill, what do you mean by ''Lord Mother Tree''?"


    "Hetton, we can''t question the mother tree''s choice!"


    "I don''t question it. I just find it unbelievable." "Hill, look, that outsider is actually so good-looking. Maybe she''s also from our Fairies!"


    "Impossible." "Hill interrupted Hetton''s unrealistic thoughts." There is no sign behind her ears that belongs to our elven race. "


    "Xi Yuan, are all the people here this passionate?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked in an unnatural manner.


    "Hehe ¡­" "Yes."


    Xi Yuan blocked another stamen from being delivered to him by another Elf. His face was extremely ugly as he gave a fake smile and replied.


    Dongfang Xiaoran smiled. "Why don''t you have many females here?"


    "We need to fight for the females here!"


    "¡­"


    The two of them continued to walk until they returned to the big tree that Xi Yuan had brought with him at the beginning.


    "Old Granny Qiu, I''m back." Xi Yuan stared expectantly at the big tree''s wooden door.


    The wooden door opened, "Xi Yuan, you came back so quickly? "The person with spiritual roots that you brought back ¡­" Old Granny Qiu stopped talking and stared blankly at Dongfang Xiaoran''s face.


    He cried out involuntarily, "Icicle?"


    "I''m not." Dongfang Xiaoran coldly said.


    "You are not?" Old Granny Qiu still had lingering fear in her heart. The little girl from two years ago had actually made her have an illusion for a moment.


    The ice shards from the past! The current Queen of the Ice and Snow Continent.


    Only now did Granny Qiu carefully examine Dongfang Xiaoran''s face. When she examined his body last time, there were too many bloodstains on her face. Now, the bloodstains were gone. Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran''s face. Old Granny Qiu was in a trance for a moment.

 C102

    "Your body has been almost healed by the old tree!"


    "Yes, thank you for your guidance." Dongfang Xiaoran was surprised. This Old Madam Qiu only needed a single glance to be able to tell that she had been treated by the mother tree? There was not the slightest fluctuation of elemental energy in Granny Qiu''s body. How could she tell?


    "Little girl, I do not have any Origin power, but I can see through your heart." Grandma Qiu was amused by Dongfang Xiaoran''s thoughts.


    "¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes widened. There was such an ability in this world!


    Xi Yuan hugged Grandma Qiu with a smile and said coyly, "Grandma Qiu, you can''t just read my mind like that. Otherwise, I won''t chat with you anymore. "


    "You stinking brat, could it be that if your grandma Qiu didn''t have a chance to chat with you, others wouldn''t come to find me?"


    "Yes!" Yes! "Yes!" Xi Yuan dodged Grandma Qiu''s walking stick and ran towards Dongfang Xiaoran''s back. Dongfang Xiaoran watched the interaction between Xi Yuan and Grandma Qiu with envy.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was a little jealous of Xi Yuan!


    "Stinky brat, this time the mother tree used up a lot of life energy. You need to go to the Spirit Mountain to get some Spirit Spring Water." Old Granny Qiu''s smile faded as she spoke to Xi Yuan in a serious tone.


    "Water of the Spirit Spring Water?" Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Yes." Old Granny Qiu looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with bright eyes. Dongfang Xiaoran was silent. This was the result of her actions.


    "Old Granny Qiu, I''m going to get the Spirit Spring Water. Please help my friend."


    "Xi Yuan, I''ll go with you." Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression was decisive. His eyes were filled with determination.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, there''s no need for you to go. It''s my business to find the mother tree to save you. So, you don''t have to pay anything. " Xi Yuan was so beautiful that he didn''t want his handsome face to have a gentle smile as he looked at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Xi Yuan, you saving me is your problem. I will accompany you to get the Spirit Spring Water. It is my problem." Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Granny Qiu''s impression of Dongfang Xiaoran unconsciously changed. This little girl was not as delicate as she looked. She had a soft heart.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, I don''t want you to die again right after I save your life." Xi Yuan was joking.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s face darkened. "That won''t happen. Three times a person is already the limit of their stupidity. If they continue to be so stupid, I won''t be able to live anymore."


    Old Granny Qiu''s eyes suddenly lit up. Three times? Was this not the first time the girl had faced such danger? To be able to survive three times, that was no longer considered luck. Rather, she had that background and means.


    "We Elves might really be able to rebuild the continent under the little girl''s lead." Old Granny Qiu muttered as she gazed at the backs of Xi Yuan and Dongfang Xiaoran as they walked further and further away. His wrinkled face suddenly relaxed, like a daisy blooming.


    In the Mountain Range of Wonders.


    "Give me a bite to eat!"


    "No, roast it yourself!"


    "One mouthful." The handsome youth had a bitter face as he begged the feminine-looking youngster.


    "Not even a mouthful, go get it yourself." The boy had a straight face and looked incredibly cute with his red lips and white teeth.


    "Aiya, Dongfang Xiaoran, you weren''t so stingy when you came with me to retrieve the Spirit Spring Water!" The handsome young master was indignant.


    "It''s one thing to help you get the water from the spirit spring, it''s another whether you eat it or not. The two things cannot be confused! " Dongfang Xiaoran crossed her legs and had a leisurely expression that made Xi Yuan feel angry.


    "Are you sure you won''t let me eat it?"


    "Nope."


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, I''m your savior after all. Just give me a bite, just one bite." Xi Yuan said angrily.


    "No way!" Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t even raise her head as she focused on roasting the venison in her hands. Yes, venison. These few days, Xi Yuan loved to ask Dongfang Xiaoran two questions.


    The first question was: Dongfang Xiaoran, who was the Di Qingmo that you spoke of the other day when you were heavily injured and unconscious?


    The second question is: Do you like venison?


    Xi Yuan had asked these two questions many times, and Dongfang Xiaoran had ignored them many times. Xi Yuan understood that Di Qing Mo had a great deal to do with the venison that he could neither touch nor eat.


    The light in Xi Yuan''s eyes dimmed, but he did not insist on eating the barbecue in Dongfang Xiaoran''s hands.


    He saw Dongfang Xiaoran split the roasted venison into two. At the beginning, Xi Yuan had thought that one of the two meat was for him. Right now, Xi Yuan could only look at her with an aggrieved expression before withdrawing his gaze.


    "Still not here." Within the sound transmission flute, Dongfang Xiaoran put down the piping hot roast venison and took away the venison that had already been roasted a few days ago. This venison had turned cold and was beginning to deteriorate.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, why do you always waste it? Can''t you give me something to eat? " As soon as Xi Yuan saw Dongfang Xiaoran take out the venison he had carried in yesterday, he could not help but roar.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s skirt flew in the air, and her black hair was gently smoothed by the wind. Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t say anything and only gave a silent back to Xi Yuan.


    Di Qing Mo, where are you? How long has it been since I last heard from you? Why do I miss you so much? The girl looked worried, and her clear eyes were filled with confusion.


    Roar ~ ~


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, we''re almost there! That''s the Spirit Spring Water!" Upon hearing the dragon''s roar, Xi Yuan immediately pulled Dongfang Xiaoran to the side and hid.


    "What was that?" Dongfang Xiaoran was shocked. Did she hear wrong just now? It was actually a dragon''s cry. As soon as this cry rang out, the contract mark on Dongfang Xiaoran''s shoulder began to heat up. Dongfang Xiaoran was shocked. The dragon''s roar was the same as the one she had heard on television in the twenty-first century.


    Wasn''t this the elemental energy world? Every so often, he would use a magical beast of the ninth rank to seal himself off! What the hell is it now? Dongfang Xiaoran was stunned.


    Xi Yuan pulled Dong Fang Xiaoran who was still in a daze and said sternly: "What are you doing? If you were to be discovered by the divine dragon, you will truly die here! "


    "I... I didn''t mean to, I was just too surprised, there''s a dragon here! " Dongfang Xiaoran''s almond-shaped eyes were wide open, looking extremely innocent.


    "It is normal for you to be surprised because the dragon here exists in the ancient times as a divine beast. In the past several thousand years, very few people have seen a dragon and even heard a dragon''s roar." Xi Yuan explained. " The water that we are going to get from the Spirit Spring Water is also only the water that the divine dragon is spitting out. "


    "¡­" So disgusting! Wasn''t the water spat out by Shen Long just saliva? Dongfang Xiaoran felt a bit nauseous in her heart.


    "Grandma Qiu didn''t leave to tell me how to use this spiritual spring water?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked with a trace of hope in her heart.


    "Haa!" Xi Yuan replied matter-of-factly.


    "¡­"


    "Don''t look down on this. The Spirit Spring Water was discovered a while ago. After the divine dragon disappeared, the Spirit Spring Water also disappeared." The Spirit Spring Water is the healing panacea for us spiritual roots! "

 C103

    "It''s merely a spray of water. How could it have such an effect?"


    "This is the reason why the divine beasts disappeared. The divine beasts are very powerful, and what follows is the medicine that they are able to produce. "


    A trace of light suddenly flashed across Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes.


    "What would happen if I ate a God Beast?"


    "Fly straight up." Xi Yuan looked strangely at Dongfang Xiaoran. "No one can easily capture a Divine Beast''s strength. If someone with spiritual roots were to forcefully capture it, the Divine Beast would be forced to self-destruct."


    "Their pride?"


    "Yes. Shh ¡­ Look! The Primordial Divine Dragon. " Xi Yuan was extremely excited.


    "Is that the Divine Dragon?" Dongfang Xiaoran looked in the direction Xi Yuan was pointing.


    "Yes."


    It was a silver-white dragon with a venomous head and a pair of majestic eyes. The silvery white pupils of his eyes would sometimes lengthen and sometimes turn round.


    Suddenly, Whitey''s voice came from within Dongfang Xiaoran''s mind.


    "Master? "Aowu ~ You came to find me?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran only saw that the divine dragon in the distance suddenly became excited as it leapt towards where the two of them were hiding.


    "Xiaobai, where are you?" In front of me is a huge divine dragon. Your master is being watched. " Dongfang Xiaoran pulled at her little face with great difficulty. She didn''t notice the ridicule in Shen Long''s eyes at all.


    The blue teardrop stone suddenly emitted a joyful light. Dongfang Xiaoran shook and her divine sea became bright and clear. A yellow light flashed. A silver longsword appeared in Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand.


    "Break ¡­"


    "Aowu ¡­" Master, this divine beast has matured. This dragon is me! " Whitey cried out. It saw that Dongfang Xiaoran had already pulled out her sword and quickly turned back into a juvenile beast before flying back into Dongfang Xiaoran''s arms.


    Aowu ¡­" Master, let go, wuu ¡­ This divine beast knows that it was wrong. I shouldn''t have run away from home, I shouldn''t have scared my master. " "Little White pushed Dongfang Xiaoran by her tail, looking extremely adorable with its smooth little face.


    "Little White!" Dongfang Xiaoran clenched her teeth. Did this damned divine beast not know how scared it was just now? Immediately, he tightened his grip.


    Little White cried out and begged for mercy. Xi Yuan, who was watching on the side, was already dumbfounded. This!? Was the Primordial Divine Dragon Dongfang Xiaoran''s contract beast?


    "Master, where is your master?" Little White asked.


    "Master is not here. Let''s go. I need some Spirit Spring Water. " Dongfang Xiaoran proudly patted the top of Lil ''White''s head. Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran rolled her eyes and looked at Lil ''White with an evil smile.


    Lil ''White inexplicably felt goosebumps rise all over his body when he saw Dongfang Xiaoran''s smile. The little white guy was completely naked and felt like he was being sold for nothing.


    "Lil ''White, you can fly, right?"


    "Yes, you can. If this divine beast wants to fly, I can fly to the highest cloud there is. " Lil ''White looked up proudly.


    Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t help but let out a wretched smile. "Then, Little White, I want you to be my mount the next time I come out. Let me enjoy the limelight a bit."


    Lil ''White nodded straightforwardly. Seeing how Lil ''White unconditionally agreeing to her request made Dongfang Xiaoran feel guilty.


    "Little White, when we get to the next town, I''ll roast the chicken for you."


    "Wow, really? Master, it''s been a long time since this divine beast has eaten your cooking. Whitey''s childish voice made Dongfang Xiaoran especially feel guilty of abducting a child.


    "Un, I''ll cover you!"


    "Master, this divine beast can protect you as well." Lil ''White stretched out its short claw in a decent manner and patted the top of Dongfang Xiaoran''s head. Unfortunately, no matter how much Whitey got, this beast form that had yet to mature was still unable to reach Dongfang Xiaoran''s hairline.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, is this your contract beast?" Only now did Xi Yuan recover from the scene in front of him. He was extremely glad that he had saved her at that time.


    "Swish! Swish!" A few arrows flew towards Dongfang Xiaoran''s face.


    "Husband and wife ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran coolly waved her hand and a rain of swords shot out. Tens of thousands of sword shadows were aimed at a large tree not far away.


    "Puff ¡­" Five voices resounded.


    "Girl. If they don''t fight, then we won''t be able to get to know each other! " Three men and two women emerged from the bushes.


    "Who are you? Why did you make a move for no reason at all? " Dongfang Xiaoran coldly looked at the five people walking over.


    "My name is Lei Batian, an Earth Level Warrior." The strong man laughed.


    "My name is Jun Yue, a magus of the sixth rank." The slender man introduced politely.


    "My name is Yan Yan Yan, a Tier 3 alchemist." Among them, the youngest one, the one who looked the easiest to trick, laughed.


    "Xue Ya. "A Human Level Warrior." The refreshing girl waved her hand, revealing her beautiful teeth.


    "Green Tree, Cleric." A cold voice sounded from the corner.


    "Hello everyone. My name is Dongfang Xiaoran. This is my friend, Xi Yuan. This is my contract beast." Dongfang Xiaoran followed the rules of courtesy and made a simple introduction.


    The five had different personalities, but none of them were Summoners. This caused Dongfang Xiaoran to feel a bit puzzled, but she didn''t ask any questions. She only looked at him vigilantly.


    "I wonder if our regiment can stay here for a long time?"


    "You have to ask the elves here." Dongfang Xiaoran helplessly said.


    "Elf race?" shouted Lian Yan in surprise.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart froze. She immediately knew that she said the wrong thing. The Fairy Clan should belong to the hermit clan. He had violated the rules set by the elves just now by answering recklessly.


    As expected, the expression of Xi Yuan, who was standing beside her, became fierce as he looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with hostility.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran!"


    "Xi Yuan, I really did not do it on purpose! Is there anything we can do to redeem it? " Dongfang Xiaoran''s head suddenly hurt.


    "Unless you go back to the past, or secretly change their memories." Xi Yuan reminded him.


    "Change my memory?" Dongfang Xiaoran murmured.


    "Yes, change memories. This is impossible. Right now, I can only hope that all five of them are as honest and simple as Dongfang Xiaoran imagined. "


    "Lil ''White, just spray out the flames and kill them if anything unexpected happens." Dongfang Xiaoran''s cold voice rang out.


    Lil ''White was shocked. When did his master become so vicious?


    Lil ''White, I don''t want to be like last time and hope to break it.


    Master... I''m not good, I wasn''t here at such a critical time, and I even came to this damned place like the Mysterious Mountain.


    A man and a beast secretly conversed.


    "Little White, you made a breakthrough in the Qi Qi Qi Mountain range because you wanted me to come here, even if I die here! I won''t blame you either. " Dongfang Xiaoran had just discovered that Whitey''s skin felt very soft when she touched it. She touched the skin on Whitey''s back and felt the smooth skin on its back. At that moment, Dongfang Xiaoran was thinking of how to deal with it. The five people who had suddenly appeared were silently observing her as well.


    A man and a beast completely ignored all the surrounding people. Xi Yuan''s eyes were still fixated on Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, let''s hurry up and get the spirit spring water before we leave!" Xi Yuan urged.


    "Alright." Dongfang Xiaoran replied.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran? Would you like us to join your team? "


    "Why me? I don''t think I''m that strong. " Dongfang Xiaoran casually asked Jun Yue with a smile, but the seriousness in her eyes couldn''t be ignored.


    "Xi Yuan, how much Spirit Spring Water do you need?"


    "The more the better." Xi Yuan''s expression was indifferent.


    Dongfang Xiaoran clearly understood how much damage her words would bring to the elves. She could only make up for it with the Spirit Spring Water.

 C104

    "If you are willing to join, then this team will follow your arrangements." Greenwood said coolly.


    Ah!" "No need, I don''t have any ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran was startled and quickly refused.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to refuse me. We need a Summoner, so our team can display their full strength. " Greenwood was still in the corner, but no one would so easily ignore him now.


    "Weren''t you guys such a team before?" Dongfang Xiaoran grasped the flaw in Qing Mu''s words.


    "No, we once had a captain!" Ferghana''s eyes were cold, his expression inexplicable.


    "We were forced to leave the city and come here because of Captain''s departure." Xue Ya said angrily.


    "Why do you think of your captain like that? "Could it be that he didn''t pay that much in the team before?" Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t understand.


    "Him? "He''s too busy to attend to us. He doesn''t participate in almost all of the group activities." The moment Lei Batian opened his mouth, his voice became extremely loud. Dongfang Xiaoran''s eardrums hurt from the shock.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, let''s leave after we obtain the Spirit Spring Water. It is not good for the mother tree to go back too late. " Xi Yuan interrupted the harmonious atmosphere between the two sides.


    Little White squatted on Dongfang Xiaoran''s shoulder and looked left and right with its sharp eyes. Suddenly, it looked into the dark eyes of the Greenwood Tree with vigilance.


    "Master, this Greenwood gives me a weird feeling."


    "Do you feel that way too? I also feel that this regiment is being controlled by Lei Batian, but at the crucial moment, they are all looking at that Qing Mu in the corner with interest. "


    Xi Yuan suddenly stepped forward and stood shoulder to shoulder with Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "What are your motives? Let''s finish this fight first." An evil aura suddenly emerged from Xi Yuan.


    The green light directly flew towards the seemingly strongest Lei Batian.


    "Bam."


    After the light beam was dispersed, Xi Yuan''s heart began to tighten. The other party was extremely powerful.


    "Hehe, little brother, we have no ill intentions. We just want your friend to join our Heavenly Demon group." Lei Batian retracted his hand and did not plan to attack again. A big smile blossomed on his honest face.


    "I have made no contribution. I also walk around a lot, and I don''t have time to be in the regiment. " Dongfang Xiaoran raised her clear eyes and looked straight at Greenwood.


    "Miss ¡­"


    "If I can, I''ll look for you guys in the future." Dongfang Xiaoran decisively interrupted Greenwood''s thoughts.


    She formed a few hand seals with her fingers and quickly, Dongfang Xiaoran and Xi Yuan disappeared from the spot.


    "This little sister''s strength is quite good, but she''s too vigilant!" Jun Yue laughed.


    "Why did she come to the Qi Qi Qi Mountain from the East Continent if she wasn''t vigilant?" Without any ability or tricks, how could she be worthy of Master''s care? " Xue Ya suddenly became incomparably flirtatious as her pair of peach blossom eyes faintly swept across the corners of the green wood.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, you can''t go to that mercenary group. They appeared too suddenly! " Xi Yuan said worriedly.


    "They are acting too strangely. I will go and find them when we are done with the Elven race." Dongfang Xiaoran calmly said.


    "No way!" Xi Yuan''s expression turned ugly.


    "Mind your own business." Dongfang Xiaoran said coldly.


    "I ¡­" Xi Yuan wanted to continue, but Xiao Bai, who was on Dongfang Xiaoran''s shoulder, suddenly revealed its dense white teeth. When Xi Yuan saw the threat and intimidation from the Divine Dragon, his heart trembled.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, you can go, but can you bring me along?"


    "No. You can''t go where I go. There are many big clans in seclusion there. If they were to find out about your existence, all of you Fairies will not be able to survive. " Dongfang Xiaoran solemnly taught him a lesson.


    "Mistress, what should we do now?" Lei Batian turned to Qing Mu.


    "Go to Tianfeng Academy and wait there."


    Once Dongfang Xiaoran and Xi Yuan returned to the Fairy Clan, Grandma Qiu had been waiting for a long time.


    "Little girl, you can definitely lead us back to the mainland, and let us elves walk out of the forest in broad daylight."


    "Grandma Qiu, I''m leaving. These are the Spirit Spring Water." Dongfang Xiaoran dodged Old Granny Qiu''s question and moved to the side, revealing Xi Yuan behind her.


    "Old granny Qiu, call for a few people from your spatial ring to help."


    "Together? How much Spirit Spring Water have you guys obtained? " Old Granny Qiu''s face trembled with excitement. Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t help but guess how many people there were on Grandma Qiu''s face.


    "Xi Yuan!"


    A voice even more dignified than Grandma Qiu''s resounded.


    "Greetings, my King." Old Granny Qiu bowed respectfully.


    "Father!" Xi Yuan was overjoyed as he pulled the Elf King in front of Dongfang Xiaoran. When Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the beautiful face in front of her, her mind momentarily blanked out. Then, Di Qingmo started popping out from the back of her mind to search for her.


    "You are Dongfang Xiaoran?" The Elf King asked.


    "Yes." Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression was calm. She didn''t show the slightest emotion as she stared into the green eyes of the Elf King.


    "Thank you for your help. If there''s anything in the future, you''re welcome here at any time."


    "Ah?" Yes, yes. Thank you for your understanding, Elf King. " Dongfang Xiaoran smiled.


    "Father!" Xi Yuan was extremely shocked. How could that be? Didn''t father ask for Dongfang Xiaoran to stay for him?


    "Xi Yuan, you are being selfish!" The Elf King stared at Xi Yuan coldly. A thick green vine immediately wrapped around Xi Yuan''s body. After a while, only his eyes, nostrils, and mouth were left outside.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran left the Fairy Clan, she bumped into a group of people who were heading to the Tianfeng Academy together with her.


    "Lady, what a coincidence, I saw you again." The more Jun Yue laughed, the more attractive his words became.


    "Master, why are they here again?" When Lil ''White noticed this group of people, he became furious. The sound of grinding teeth made Dongfang Xiaoran want to laugh. His expression immediately distorted.


    "Let''s go to Tianfeng Academy to look for another summoner." Xue Ya neatly jumped down from the tree and landed in front of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Who are you looking for?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked. They were going to Tianfeng Academy? On the other hand, she could go back and find Big Brother Wolf. She could also set up a mercenary group. Although her resources were not as strong as the powerful Tianfeng Academy, they were still not that far off.


    "The champion of this year''s Academy Competition ¡ª Dongfang Xiaoran!" When she heard his words, Dongfang Xiaoran broke out into a cold sweat.


    That super powerful young girl summoner they were talking about, was it her? Why didn''t she know it herself? Dongfang Xiaoran looked with interest at the beautiful woman who was still in the middle of her flowery speech. A bright light flashed in his eyes.


    The corners of Qing Mu''s eyes twitched as he thought that the show had gone too far! This idiot!


    "I''ll join your mercenary group." Dongfang Xiaoran said.

 C105

    "We have the smartest Greenwood and the prettiest lady. We ¡­" Lei Batian was completely lost.


    Qing Mu, who was standing to the side, could not stand it any longer. He slapped down with his palm. It was only then that Lei Batian came to his senses.


    "¡­" Lei Batian scratched his head in embarrassment. His skin was the color of wheat and was steaming hot.


    "However, I have a friend who is quite talented. After joining us, I''ll give you guys a set of military tactics. It has a lot to do with your spiritual roots and can unleash an even greater power."


    "Whoa ¡­" I can''t wait any longer. Boss, let''s hurry up and set off! " This time, Lei Batian had become well-behaved. He was no longer called Captain Dongfang Xiaoran. He only saw the big boss Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Xue Ya nodded in satisfaction when she heard this.


    Little boss, it suits Dongfang Xiaoran''s image very well. Greenwood''s slightly pale skin couldn''t help but turn red. He was holding it in so hard that it was painful. He could only cough from time to time to hide his desire to laugh.


    "What are you doing?" Dongfang Xiaoran blankly looked at them, but her shrewdness was clearly calculated.


    "No, boss, they''re happy!" The more Jun Mo Xie fought, the more eager the atmosphere became.


    "Heh heh, is that so? I am also very happy to meet you all! " Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t know who had arranged this group of teasing. She only knew that they were harmless to her. She could still do that.


    The man known as the Shepherd Wolf was not bad! Dongfang Xiaoran smiled. Her eyes were like beautiful crescent moons, speckled with starlight.


    "Master, be careful not to be betrayed, you''re still foolishly laughing about the replacement money!" Lil ''White was extremely depressed.


    "Little White!" Your master knows his limits. " Dongfang Xiaoran stuck out her tongue.


    It just so happened that the scene of Dongfang Xiaoran spitting out her tongue was caught by Greenwood, who had just turned his head around. His dark eyes immediately darkened. A smile flashed past his eyes. What is this guy planning now?


    "Little boss, have you heard of Dongfang Xiaoran from Tianfeng Academy? I heard that she was being especially taken care of by the Principal. She doesn''t need to pay Golden Beads for all her resources. All she needs to do is extend her hand and take it. "


    "Yeah, Tianfeng Academy is so envious of Dongfang Xiaoran''s heroic spirit!" I heard that Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t even have the time to summon her summoned beast during the college competition and had already defeated two by herself. "So powerful!"


    "If only we could invite Dongfang Xiaoran over."


    Dongfang Xiaoran resisted the twitching corner of her mouth, while Lil ''White burst out into laughter. He held his stomach and rolled on the ground in front of Dongfang Xiaoran''s imprint.


    Greenwood, "¡­"


    How could he have such a stupid subordinate! A few black lines appeared on Qing Mu''s (also known as Mu Qing) forehead.


    "Little boss?" Don''t tell me you''re not curious about Dongfang Xiaoran and don''t worship her? " Lei Batian asked as he came closer to Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Why am I curious? What does she have to worship? " Dongfang Xiaoran felt awkward. It was really strange to be discussing her like this. She was very happy to hear them praise her.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran is only sixteen years old, but she''s already at the yellow rank. Isn''t that admirable? "


    "..." A bit. " Dongfang Xiaoran turned her head perfunctorily.


    "Only a little?" Jun Yue interrupted.


    "¡­"


    "Eldest Brother, Tianfeng Academy is up ahead." When Mu Qing called out, the other four immediately felt chills down their spines. He even stopped breathing.


    "Is that so? Then let''s hurry up and go. " Dongfang Xiaoran naturally responded. The other four didn''t feel this tense feeling at all.


    "¡­"


    The four were speechless. The difference in treatment for their master was too obvious!


    Tianfeng Academy.


    "Child, you''re back?" A man wearing an elegant robe was standing in front of the Tianfeng Academy and looking at Dongfang Xiaoran with a smile.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the silver-haired man and was stunned. Why was he looking at her so gently? Who is he?


    "Child, I forgot to introduce myself. This is the first time we''ve met. I''m the principal of Tianfeng Academy."


    "Dean?" Why are you standing here waiting for me? " Dongfang Xiaoran was flattered.


    "Child, you''re the most famous disciple in our Academy Competition. I should have come to see you a long time ago." The dean''s gentle voice did not sound reproachful at all.


    However, Dongfang Xiaoran remembered that not long after the Academy''s competition ended, a disciple had informed her of her arrival. Because she was drugged, she had yet to meet the principal of Tianfeng Academy.


    "Hello, President." Dongfang Xiaoran knelt down on one knee.


    Behind him, Mu Qing and his group followed Dongfang Xiaoran''s actions and knelt down as well.


    "Hello, President." Please allow us to stay for a few days. " Lei Batian loudly asked.


    "Child?"


    The silver-haired man turned his gaze towards Dongfang Xiaoran. Her heart warmed as she nodded.


    "In that case, please stay here." and disciple ¡­ "


    "My name is Dongfang Xiaoran."


    "You should stay with your disciple, Dongfang Xiaoran." The silver-haired man smiled gently. His tone towards Dongfang Xiaoran was the same as the elder''s praise and love towards this junior. He had also unknowingly condoned Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Thank you, Dean." Lei Bao was beaming with joy.


    The silver-haired man''s gaze vaguely swept over the figure Mu Qing had covered in a corner. The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile ¡ª ¡ª ice-cold.


    "Child, let''s go home!"


    Home? What a warm word. Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes reddened as she nodded. A single tear fell onto the white jade floor, creating a tear flower. Lil ''White stayed in the symbol quietly, and didn''t dare to say anything to comfort him.


    Mu Qing''s eyes lit up as a ghostly light shone from her lowered head. The silver-haired man''s ears moved slightly and his jade-like fingers bent.


    "Let''s see who that is." Some disciples discussed in low voices.


    "Isn''t that junior sister Dongfang Xiaoran?"


    "Quickly, quickly go and tell everyone that Dongfang Xiaoran has returned."


    The silver-haired man led the black-haired, black-eyed girl forward. Behind him followed three men and two women. One of the three men had red hair, making people feel as if they were on fire. The other two were like the black-haired, black-eyed girl, while the other two were girls with purple and blue eyes.


    "Wow, what a beautiful woman!"


    "Wipe your saliva. The person the dean is bringing is not someone you can portray."


    "Dean, I want to create a mercenary group." Dongfang Xiaoran seriously looked at the silver-haired man as she spoke.

 C106

    "Child, you have to register at the Employment City before you can create one."


    "I want to bring a few students with me to Tianfeng Academy. Principal, do you agree?" Dongfang Xiaoran cautiously asked.


    "Haha! Child, of course you can. As such, the resources of Tianfeng Academy are up to you." The smile on the silver-haired man''s face fluttered with the spring breeze. A very comfortable man.


    "Does he count?" Dongfang Xiaoran craftily asked.


    "Yes. "Right." The dean condoned him with a smile.


    "Then I want the dean to be my subordinate." Dongfang Xiaoran shamelessly threw down a sentence. The five people behind him were so frightened that their faces turned pale.


    The silver-haired man was stunned for a moment, then began to laugh loudly.


    "Child, I''m not included."


    "But you just said it." Dongfang Xiaoran looked like a spoiled little girl. The silver-haired man''s eyes softened.


    "Child, other than this, I''ll try my best to fulfill the other conditions."


    "Then I want three hundred disciples." Dongfang Xiaoran achieved her goal as she smiled like a cat stealing fish.


    "Yes, I can." The silver-haired man''s expression didn''t change. He seemed to have expected this would happen.


    "Really? "Dean, are you willing?" Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t believe her ears.


    When Mu Qing, who was hidden at the side, heard the silver-haired man agree to give Dongfang Xiaoran''s three hundred disciples, a flash of understanding appeared in his eyes. Lei Batian was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off.


    "Wow, the principal of Tianfeng Academy is so generous!" Thunder storm.


    "Then we''ll have to see if you have the ability to gather three hundred disciples." Jun Mo Xie looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with a faint smile, thinking that he could watch a good show later on.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    "The dean will gather all the disciples and rush to the center area."


    "What is it?"


    "What happened? Even the Heaven Bell has rung? "


    "I don''t know. Let''s hurry up and go, otherwise we won''t have a good seat anymore."


    In the center of the arena, the originally spacious area began to quickly become crowded.


    "Are all the disciples present?" The dean spoke.


    "He''s here." The disciples responded in unison.


    Mu Qing looked at the silver-haired man with a complicated expression. Did he really only choose three hundred disciples for Dongfang Xiaoran? Wasn''t he making enemies with Dongfang Xiaoran again?


    "Today, your junior sister, Dongfang Xiaoran, has returned. She wants to create a mercenary group, which one of you would like to go? " The dean''s voice, filled with elemental energy, resounded throughout the entire arena.


    The dense crowd immediately turned to look at Dongfang Xiaoran, who was standing next to the dean.


    "¡­" They were silent. No one responded to her call. They only quietly looked at Dongfang Xiaoran, who was standing beside the dean. They were all wondering what she wanted the three hundred people for.


    Dongfang Xiaoran smiled as she took a few steps forward. With a flick of her azure sleeves, the Spirit Spring Water that was exuding a strong amount of soul force danced around Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "I''m afraid some people know what this is, and some people don''t." Dongfang Xiaoran paused and looked at the tens of thousands of disciples with doubtful eyes as she smiled.


    "However, you must have heard of its name ¡ª Spirit Spring Water!"


    Boom!


    The audience was in an uproar. ''Such a large amount of spirit spring water. What a joke. A single drop of spirit spring water could cure a hundred poisons. Where did Dongfang Xiaoran get so much spirit spring water from? ''


    The dean nodded in satisfaction. Having strength was important, but luck was also important.


    It was clear that Dongfang Xiaoran had both!


    "As long as you are willing to follow me, you will be able to receive two drops of spirit spring water every day."


    Dongfang Xiaoran dropped a heavy bomb. Some of the people in the crowd were already beginning to move.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, Dongfang Xiaoran, I''m here." A voice suddenly came from the edge of the sea of people. The crowd was slowly pushed aside.


    After seeing who it was, Dongfang Xiaoran was a bit afraid to recognize it.


    The youth''s round face, long and narrow eyes, and tender lips didn''t look like the man with a full cheeks.


    "Wolf?" Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the wolf in fear.


    "Yes, I am. Am I ugly like this? " Shepherd touched his smooth face, embarrassed.


    Perhaps it was because he had just shaved off his beard, but the surface of his skin was a little pale green. Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t even have time to reply.


    The wolves suddenly shouted viciously at a girl behind them, "I already told you not to scrape it off. Now it''s okay, even Brother Dongfang doesn''t recognize me!"


    "Brother Mu, you look great this way." The young girl looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with tears in her eyes.


    "Brother Mu, you look great this way!" Dongfang Xiaoran interrupted the Wolf''s scolding.


    "Really? "Then am I qualified to join your regiment?" the wolves asked nervously.


    "Enough! Qing Mu, record down all the slots. " Dongfang Xiaoran gave an order to the back. "Everyone, I''ve only recruited 300 people. Now that there''s one, I won''t accept any more." Dense elemental energy was emitted, and the clear voice of a woman reverberated throughout the entire arena.


    "Brother Dongfang, this is my cousin, Mu Tong. Can she come in?" A red blush appeared on the face of the wolf cub as he lowered his head and whispered to Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Sure." A bell-like laughter rang out. Dongfang Xiaoran finally couldn''t hold back her laughter as she looked at the daughter-in-law that looked like Mu Lang''s wife. That reckless and big man with a full cheek had never thought that he could have such a young wife. Too funny. Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t stop herself from smiling.


    Finally, after Dongfang Xiaoran finished laughing, the dean tapped her forehead helplessly. "I haven''t finished with my business yet!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran blushed. She didn''t like people treating her so intimately, but she also felt embarrassed for not making a single scene.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Qing Mu, who was standing behind her, started to cough violently.


    "Erm, are you alright?" Dongfang Xiaoran forgot the Verdant Wood Tree''s name for a moment. This made Mu Qing''s face turn black.


    "I''m fine." Mu Qing gritted his teeth, wishing that he could bite this girl to death.


    "Oh, oh, that''s good." Dongfang Xiaoran continued on with her business as if nothing had happened.


    The dean stared at Mu Qing with a calm and pure gaze. "You really don''t feel well. I can ask the alchemist to come and have a look for you."


    "No need. I''m fine. " Mu Qing lowered his head, concealing the fighting intent in his eyes.


    After spending an afternoon and an evening, Dongfang Xiaoran finally gathered three hundred disciples.


    Dongfang Xiaoran stood on the high platform, a heroic spirit rising in her heart. He looked down at the three hundred disciples below the stage.

 C107

    "Do you want to make a name for yourselves?"


    "Yes!"


    "Do you have any goals to become a Martial Saint?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you think that your spiritual roots are weaker than the geniuses from other super families?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "What do you lack?"


    "Resources, Instructor."


    "Good!" Since you all say that you are lacking in resources, Instructor, then I will give you all three months time, and everyone will be promoted to three stages. " Dongfang Xiaoran boasted, but no one stood up to refute her.


    After a long while, someone finally spoke.


    "Little junior sister, then what should we call you? You can''t possibly keep on calling me junior sister, right? "


    "Call me boss." Dongfang Xiaoran was proud.


    "Yes, boss!" All the disciples cheered loudly. Everyone''s enthusiasm was ignited by Dongfang Xiaoran''s few words. Full of fighting spirit.


    "You dare to imagine, as long as you listen to my orders. As long as you are sincere, you can slowly realize your dreams. Martial skills, pills, spiritual herbs, Spirit Spring Water, weapons, these resources, in the future, you can choose from. But these are not for nothing. "


    All the disciples looked at the girl on the stage with eyes full of worship. A spiritual energy that overlooked the common people poured into Dongfang Xiaoran''s mind. Dongfang Xiaoran immediately felt her sea of consciousness congeal a bit. His body also became a lot lighter.


    "From today onwards, Jun Yue, Qing Mu and Yan Yan, the three of them will be your instructors. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask them." If a summoner doesn''t understand, bring them to the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts for three days. Dongfang Xiaoran said arrogantly.


    "Yes, boss."


    "Sigh. Little Boss, are we going to teach them? " Jun Yue bitterly laughed as he stopped Dongfang Xiaoran. He was a bit displeased.


    "You don''t like it. "Then you can go."


    As Dongfang Xiaoran spoke, a sharp blade light pierced Jun Yue''s body. Jun Mo Xie quickly nodded his head.


    "It''s my honor to be willing and willing to serve the young boss. "How could I be unhappy!"


    Mu Qing shot a warning glare at the beauty who was about to speak. That beauty immediately gave up.


    One month later.


    "Lei Batian, I''ll go to the Li Tian Continent tomorrow." Dongfang Xiaoran casually said as she played with her sound transmission flute.


    "Little boss, you want to leave? That master... Does Xue Ya know about the beauty who lives next door to you? " Lei Batian hurriedly changed his words.


    "They don''t know yet, they are too impulsive, and it is easy for them to do bad things. Right now the regiment has just started and is still growing. I can leave by myself. " Dongfang Xiaoran solemnly stared at Lei Batian. "I''m telling you, it''s because you''re more steady. You can tell Jun Yue and Greenwood that I''ve left after I left."


    "Boss ¡­" If you do this, they''ll kill me. " Lei Batian looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with a conflicted expression.


    Dongfang Xiaoran chose to ignore him. "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll kill you right now."


    Lei Bao knew that there was a bit of truth in his words, but also a bit of falsehood. However, he also knew that he couldn''t act rashly. Lei Batian felt a wave of pain from watching Dongfang Xiaoran''s tactics these past few days.


    "Little Boss, I can only refuse to take the initiative and say it out loud. If he were to question me, I won''t be able to do anything about it." Lei Batian sighed and replied.


    "Well, I don''t blame you." Dongfang Xiaoran nodded and her figure gradually disappeared.


    When Lei Batian saw that Dongfang Xiaoran had left, he ran out of the room.


    "Bam!"


    The sound of something heavy falling onto the ground. Lei Batian widened his eyes as he looked at Dongfang Xiaoran in disbelief.


    "I knew that you would not listen to me. Thus, I decided to save this opportunity for you!" Dongfang Xiaoran''s crafty eyes playfully looked at Lei Batian, who was lying on the ground.


    "Remember what I told you, and oh!" I''m not leaving tomorrow, I''m leaving now. " Dongfang Xiaoran playfully blinked her eyes and then instantly disappeared.


    Poor Lei Batian was sweating on the ground. His master would kill him! He would definitely kill him!


    "Little White, transform!"


    "Aowu ~"


    Mu Qing, who was in the room closing his eyes, opened them as a silvery white light shone forth. Shock and bewilderment flashed in his dark eyes.


    "Pata ~"


    Lei Batian, who was lying on the ground, looked at the newcomer in terror.


    "Master ¡­"


    "Where is she?" The black robed man asked in a horrified voice.


    "Just ¡­" "I just left ¡­"


    Lei Batian was so scared that he couldn''t even speak properly.


    "This woman!" Leave such a large stall to me, she actually dares to leave, not afraid that I will destroy the regiment that she painstakingly built. " Mu Qing Bing said with a cold smile.


    Lei Batian shivered, "Mistress, she told me to tell you that she went to the Li Tian Continent."


    "Is that so? went to find Di Qing Mo? " Mu Qing''s eyes were sharp as he stared at the night sky. It was as though he could still see the green-clad, sweet-looking young girl.


    "What should I do? Dongfang Xiaoran, you left me alone and left me alone, it made me very angry!" I really want to break your wings and make you stay put. However, your actions have made me so damn enchanted! "


    Mu Qing smiled bitterly as the feelings in his heart clearly told him. If he couldn''t do it, he would only help her grow and teach her to fly. The last time he had told her that she would stay with him for three months after she was done, he had waited for a long time, but she still hadn''t come. She had too much to do and too much resistance.


    She couldn''t come, so he came to her.


    "Pass the order down, increase the training intensity." Mu Qing said with a cold expression.


    "Yes, Mistress." Thunder storm.


    "Useless! "Go down and collect your own punishment." Mu Qing looked disdainfully at Lei Batian as his killing intent instantly surged towards Lei Batian. Lei Batian groaned and finally got up from the ground.


    Lei Batian glanced awkwardly at Mu Qing. He endured the pain that left him broken meridians all over his body as he walked out.


    "Bam."


    Mu Qing''s dark green Yuan Power struck Lei Batian, who had just exited the sect, "If there is a next time, your life will have no meaning!"


    "Yes, Mistress."


    "Aowu ~ ~ Master, are we going to find your master?" Whitey stretched its body happily and its ten-meter-long body swam happily in the sky.


    "Mm, go find him. He said he would stay with me. "


    It was as if he had just said this. It was only when he had disappeared and lost contact with her did Dongfang Xiaoran realize that she had been used to Di Qingmo long ago. She was used to him appearing from time to time on the sound transmission flute.


    The Heavenly Flame Continent.


    "Tims, how long have I been back?" A man wearing a purple robe was standing in front of the window gloomily. The extravagant decorations of the hall, the low key ancient table. The built-in pool for Twin Dragon Beads.


    "Master, you''ve been back for two months and thirteen days."


    "Where''s Feng Qing?" Di Qing Mo''s eyes were full of anger.


    "It''s in the water prison!" "Di Qing Mo?" Tim looked at Di Qing Mo with a baleful gaze. Any disobedient subordinates should die. "


    "Tims, I''m waiting for her. She will come to me! "


    "Why isn''t Master looking for her?"


    "The political situation on the Tian Yun Continent is unstable, so I can''t leave yet. I also believe in my woman. She''ll come find me!" Di Qing Mo had a feeling in his heart that Dongfang Xiaoran would definitely come and find him.

 C108

    "Master, are you that sure that she will come?" Timothy tilted his head in confusion as he looked at Di Qing Mo.


    Di Qing Mo''s temperament was cold: "Hmm, there''s no reason to believe that!"


    Di Qing Mo''s eyes were filled with sorrow. If she were to see him leaving without knowing, would she be angry? In the end, Di Qingmo was still worried about the future.


    "Lil ''White, didn''t you change too much between before and after you became an adult?"


    "Master, that is a form of protection for myself. In the long history of the world, many of my ancestors were killed because their bodies were exposed before they reached adulthood. So, naturally, we choose to take advantage of the situation. " Lil ''White''s voice was filled with resentment and grievance.


    "Lil ''White, it''s been hard on you." Dongfang Xiaoxiao sighed.


    "Master ~ Our Divine Dragon Clan does have an immortal secret, and that is to eat us. Master, let me tell you this, will you ever be unable to resist the temptation to eat me?" Lil ''White said half-jokingly, but it couldn''t help but secretly size up Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression.


    "What do you think? "Foolish little white, even though you have lived for so long, you still need courage. If your master doesn''t have the courage to live for so long, then it would be good enough for you to be fifty to sixty years old." Dongfang Xiaoran casually curled her lips.


    The heartless Dongfang Xiaoran and the interested Lil ''White came to a stalemate just like that. Lil ''White immediately felt his heart ache. Fifty or sixty years old was very fast for Whitey. It was only a short life, yet its owner said it was enough for it to live that short? What about it?


    No one else could roast such a delicious roast chicken. Thinking of this, tears immediately filled Lil ''White''s eyes.


    "Hey, Xiaobai, is it raining?" Dongfang Xiaoran caught the water on the back of her hand and looked up strangely. No!


    A few more drops of water fell on Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand. Only then did she look towards Lil ''White.


    For a time, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She felt warm in her heart, "Whitey! "Don''t cry. In our place, it''s really the best if you''re 50 or 60 years old. If you stay here for too long, you''ll be very lonely."


    "Master ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" You have Lil ''White with you, no... "Ugh ¡­" "Not lonely." Lil ''White was sobbing.


    Dongfang Xiaoran gave a heartless smile as she suddenly felt enlightened. Lil ''White sniffed and felt even more wronged.


    As Dongfang Xiaoran passed by the Southern Wind Nation, she couldn''t help but sing and laugh along the way. She wanted to go down and see that brat Li Luo.


    In the palace, a child was sneakily holding onto something when a youth suddenly rushed out from the side.


    "Ha!" I must have caught him! Take it out quickly, what are you hiding in your hand? " The young man shamelessly scratched at the child''s crevices.


    Oh, haha..." Li Luo... Haha ¡­ AHH ¡­ Lo, let go... Haha ¡­ Be careful that I don''t tell the crown prince''s brother. " The child was shouting and scratching, and the object in his hand was revealed.


    A headband!


    "Sigh, why are you so cocky? You''ve learnt how to dress up at such a young age!" Lo picked up the ribbon between his fingers and stared maliciously at the child.


    "You! Li Luo! Give it to me, or... "Otherwise ¡­"


    "Or what? Bite me! " Li Luo continued to flirt with the child recklessly.


    "Awoo ~ ~" Lilo cried out in pain. The child hung on Lo''s chest, and the child knew the height of Lo''s waist, so he raised his head and bit onto Lo''s soft flesh.


    Kid, let go of me! Ahh!" I''ll give it back to you. " Lilo''s tears came out, but he didn''t dare do anything to the child. He could only glare at the other party.


    "Hehe, Li Luo, this child is too naughty. He actually bullied a child that is weaker than him." Dongfang Xiaoran hid within the sound transmission flute and watched the events unfold. She didn''t plan to tell anyone else.


    He could just quietly watch as Li Luo was doing very well.


    "Tsk, this idiot only knows how to bully the weak. I''ll give you a small lesson and let you know that this Divine Beast is not something that you, a fool, can bully. Let me snatch my food before! " Lil ''White was furious.


    A silvery-white beam of light hit Luo Yuan''s knee. The beam of light hit him as he was carrying a person on his chest. With a "pa" sound, Lilo''s butt was tightly hugged by the Earth Mother.


    The child immediately let go of his lips and happily sat on Li Luo''s body, giggling.


    "Serves you right! Li Luo, I''ll smash you to death!" The child arrogantly stomped on the ground and ran away.


    "Who?" That bastard actually went all out behind us! " Lo''s beautiful blue eyes blazed with anger. However, no matter how much Loulan Slash tried to find him, he was still unable to find the bastard that had ambushed him.


    "Little White!" Dongfang Xiaoran held back her laughter. She originally wanted to teach Lil ''White a lesson, but when she thought about the awkward look she had when she left Luo Yuan, she couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was sincerely happy that this child was able to start a new life.


    "Humph, this kid, he doesn''t even know how to think about you. So what if I give him some face?" Lil ''White was furious. The scales all over her body started to rise. Dongfang Xiaoran knew that Whitey was feeling indignant for her.


    "Little White, I think that Li Luo''s current appearance is pretty good." If he thought about me, Lo wouldn''t be able to stay by his brother''s side with all his heart. You have to understand Lo. " Dongfang Xiaoran sincerely and earnestly said.


    Little White did not understand these human emotions. It only knew that Li Luo could not be so carefree and play around. Thinking of this, Lil ''White became even angrier. His gaze towards Li Luo was filled with resentment. Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t help but laugh when she saw this.


    Within the imperial garden, Luo Xin looked at the tall building where Dongfang Xiaoran had just stood and felt a familiar sensation flash through her heart.


    Could the attack just now have belonged to Whitey? That explains it! Lo was sad, Xiaoran''s sister came to see him, why didn''t she come out to meet him and leave?


    "Xiaobai?" Is that you? " cried Lo suddenly to the sky. The leaves in the air moved slightly, but there was no response.


    The sense of familiarity in Li Luo''s heart became stronger and stronger. This was the tacit understanding between him and Little White that they had stayed together for three months!


    Little White looked down at Luo Yuan and snorted. He felt less resentful towards him.


    "Little White, Li Luo hasn''t forgotten us!" Dongfang Xiaoran said with a tinge of emotion.


    Li Luo felt that something important was about to leave. He didn''t know when he would meet her again, so he immediately used all the elemental energy in his body to fly up.


    "Xiaobai?" Elder Sister Xiaoran? Are you here? Why did you come out? " Luo Yuan''s eyes turned red as he looked at the empty space in front of him and shouted. To his disappointment, no one appeared. Only the gentle breeze caressed Lo''s sad face from time to time.


    "Master ¡­" Are we really going? " Lil ''White suddenly asked.


    "Yes."


    "Oh, this idiot is actually quite a nice person." Lil ''White pretended to look at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Dongfang Xiaoran smiled. It was still the manual that elegantly flew out of the Southern Wind Nation.

 C109

    "Little White, where else can we go when we go to the Li Tian Continent?" Dongfang Xiaoran blankly asked. She truly didn''t know where she could go in this world.


    "Zhongluo City in the Magic Beast Mountain Range." Lil ''White replied.


    "Then we can go and take a look at Third Brother. I wonder how he''s doing after being nurtured by Mu Qing." Dongfang Xiaoran started to look forward to seeing Dongfang Yixuan.


    A man and a beast walked and stopped together. Dongfang Xiaoran was so happy that it was like she was traveling. If it weren''t for the fact that she was still thinking about going to the Li Tian Continent to find Di Qing Mo, she really wanted to be carefree and carefree like this.


    "Whoa ¡­" With a shout, Dongfang Xiaoran, who had just arrived at the Magical Beast Mountain Range, suddenly decided to pass through the Magical Beast Mountain Range to raise her cultivation. She just happened to hear this delicate shout.


    "Little White, come here." Dongfang Xiaoran waved her hand and Little White immediately shrunk to the size of a palm onto Dongfang Xiaoran''s shoulder.


    "Master, this young man has three magical beasts of the fourth rank attacking a girl. And ¡­" A child! " Little White suddenly opened its eyes wide and stared at the dense ancient tree in front of it in disbelief.


    "Let''s go take a look." Dongfang Xiaoran vigilantly changed into a new set of clothes. The White Fan Young Master dashingly fanned the fan in his hand as he slowly walked forward.


    Suddenly, the Nine Star Pill Cauldron, which had been in Dongfang Xiaoran''s body without any reaction, became excited. She wanted to rush out of Dongfang Xiaoran''s body.


    "Ugh!" Dongfang Xiaoran cried out in pain. What was going on with this Nine Star Pill Cauldron? Could it be that there was something that came from the Nine Star Pill Cauldron? Dongfang Xiaoran made wild guesses.


    "Give me your life!" A red light flashed, and a magical beast of the fourth rank was dismembered.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was shocked. This girl was so strong!


    "Swish." An arrow flew over and Dongfang Xiaoran calmly caught it.


    "Miss, how have you been?"


    The young girl had a beautiful face and a pair of peach blossom eyes that were fixed on Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Where did you come from?" The girl asked in a hard voice as she took out the other Class 4 Magical Beast that was charging at her.


    "I popped out of my mother''s stomach. If you still want to ask me, I can only tell you. Go ask my father, he knows."


    "You!" The young girl was obviously infuriated by Dongfang Xiaoran''s rogue attitude. A red attack flew over. Dongfang Xiaoran nimbly dodged it.


    "Little White."


    "Aowu ~"


    The young girl was startled. She was obviously shocked by the divine dragon in front of her.


    "Which continent are you a prince or an emperor?" The young girl asked in surprise.


    "I am none of them. I am a part of this world. " Dongfang Xiaoran continued to coax the young girl.


    The young girl was startled. Dongfang Xiaoran snickered. This young girl looked even younger than her. She was so young, yet she was already at the Red Rank?


    "Hello, young master. My name is Nie Yan, and I''m a Paladin." The young girl''s introduction interrupted Dongfang Xiaoran''s wild thoughts.


    "Oh, hello, I am a mid-Huang class sixth step summoner, this is my summon." Dongfang Xiaoran smiled amiably.


    "Hello, why were you hiding here and looking at me just now?" The young girl was able to push back the last Class 4 Magical Beast with a single move as she talked to Dongfang Xiaoran with ease.


    "I''m not slacking. I''m just looking out for the public. Which eye of yours saw me peeking?" Dongfang Xiaoran pretended to be displeased as she glared at the young girl. The young girl had indeed been intimidated.


    "I''m sorry!" The young girl lowered her head and sincerely apologized.


    At this time, Dongfang Xiaoran felt embarrassed. She coughed a few times to hide her guilt and continued, "Miss, why are you alone in the Magic Beast Mountain Range? Don''t you know that it is very dangerous?"


    "Oh ~ My dad secretly sent me experts, so I''m not worried about my safety, I just want to kill the magical beasts." As she spoke, the corners of her lips curled up, revealing adorable dimples from time to time.


    "What? There''s someone in the dark?" Dongfang Xiaoran felt like she was being drenched in cold water. However, Lil ''White''s attitude was indifferent. The young girl looked strangely at Dongfang Xiaoran. Then, she giggled and said, "But every time, I would shake off the expert that my father sent to me."


    "¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran was about to have a heart attack. Although she wasn''t afraid of fighting, she was also afraid of trouble!


    "¡­" Lil ''White only felt that the girl was playing with its master. Immediately, Lil'' White''s eyes were filled with hostility when he looked at the girl.


    "Is this your summon?" The young girl reached out her hand to touch Whitey, but Whitey immediately turned into the size of a palm and flew back into its imprint to lie down. Whitey didn''t want to see the young girl''s actions make Oriental smile.


    "Never mind. It''s been spoiled by me! " Dongfang Xiaoran gently smiled.


    "It''s alright, let''s spar when we have time." The young girl looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with glowing eyes.


    Dongfang Xiaoran hesitated for a few seconds before nodding her head in agreement.


    "Alright, when we fill our stomachs, let''s spar!"


    "Yes, yes." The young girl laughed to her heart''s content. Dongfang Xiaoran''s depressed mood from the past few days had also dissipated quite a bit as she smiled happily.


    In the end, Dongfang Xiaoran won without a doubt.


    "Hey, young master Dongfang, where are you going?" Ah Yao asked.


    "My destination is Zhongluo City. "What about you?"


    "The place I want to go is the Distant Heaven Continent." Away looked worried.


    "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy? " Dongfang Xiaoran asked with concern. These past few days, she had quite a good impression of this lively and cheerful Ah Yao. Noticing that Yao Yao was unhappy, Nie Yan casually asked.


    "I am a princess of the Iron Refining Tribe. This time, my royal father is going to marry me off to the emperor of the Li Tian Continent." As the young girl spoke, Dongfang Xiaoran felt waves of rumbling in her head.


    The Ironsmith Clan. The Li Tian Continent. The Emperor." Dongfang Xiaoran felt her mind was in a mess. With a pale face, he got up and left. Behind him, a sweet, caring voice came from Nie Yan. If Dongfang Xiaoran had felt that Yao was a very loving girl, then at this moment, she would have felt how terrifying he was.


    Dense yellow light flew out, brushing past Yao Yao''s face.


    "Stay away from me!" Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice was cold.


    Seeing the cold expression on Dongfang Xiaoran''s face, Nie Yan felt an intense pain in his heart. Dongfang Xiaoran opened her mouth to explain, but then she suddenly stood up and strode away.


    "Young Master Dongfang, where are you going?" Yao Yao bit her red lower lip as tears welled up in her eyes. However, all he could do was watch Dongfang Xiaoran disappear into the darkness. He couldn''t stop her decisive steps. The fear in Nie Yan''s heart slowly crept over. Did Young Master Dongfang not want her anymore? It''s all because of this damned engagement! Yao began to resent this monarch she had never met.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was still in a daze when she arrived at Mu Qing''s alchemy pharmacy. As she looked at the familiar pill shop, an aching pain rose in Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart once more.

 C110

    "Third brother?" With tears streaming down her face, Dongfang Xiaoran saw Dongfang Yi quickly walk towards her. Was she hallucinating?


    "Xiaoran? What''s wrong with you? " Dongfang Yi Xuan pulled up Dongfang Xiaoran, who was kneeling on the ground. The passersby kept looking over, curious about what was going on.


    "Third Brother? "My heart hurts ¡­" Only now did Dongfang Xiaoran clearly see that the person in front of her was her third brother. She immediately sniffed in grievance. His eyes started to turn red and he felt like bursting out in rage.


    "Xiaoran, who bullied you? Third brother will go and get justice for you even at the risk of his life. " Dongfang Yi Xuan wiped away the tears at the corner of Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes. His warm eyes were filled with pain and yearning.


    "No, no, third brother, I just missed you too much." Dongfang Xiaoran hid her face and buried her head in Dongfang Yi Xuan''s chest, no longer thinking about Di Qing Mo.


    "Third brother ¡­" Ah, third brother, your leg is healed? You can walk now? " Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly realized the height of Dongfang Yi Xuan.


    In the past, Dongfang Yixuan didn''t think that he was that tall when he sat down. When he stood up, Dongfang Xiaoran realized that her third brother wasn''t short and was very tall. He wasn''t thin because of his years of sitting; instead, he was tall and straight.


    "Xiaoran, I''m sorry. I''ve implicated you." Dongfang Yi Xuan looked at Dongfang Xiaoran lovingly.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s nose began to ache and she was about to cry again.


    "Third brother, it''s so shocking. Your leg is healed. As long as you''re fine, it''s fine." Nothing else is important. "


    "..." Sigh! Young Master Mu Qing wants you to stay here for three months, are you here to fulfill your promise? " Dongfang Yi Xuan looked at the expression on Dongfang Xiaoran''s face.


    If Dongfang Xiaoran showed the slightest bit of reluctance, he would definitely let her leave. Even if he had to break his own vow.


    "En, third brother, I will fulfill my promise." Dongfang Xiaoran smiled with a pale expression. Her originally small face now appeared even more petite, making others want to put her at the top of their hearts to love her.


    Dongfang Yi Xuan pondered. In two days, that terrifying man would come back. Although he was the one who saved him, only Dongfang Yi Xuan knew how much perseverance he had been able to survive the ordeal.


    "Little rascal, why are you so honest this time?" Don''t you like constraints the least? If you don''t want to, third brother will send you away right now! "


    Dongfang Xiaoran raised her head to look at Dongfang Yi Xuan and seriously replied, "Third brother, I really want to stay here for three months. I''m not going anywhere."


    Little White was extremely depressed, "Master... Why did he have such a grudge against her? You obviously don''t want to stay here! "


    "Shut up!" Dongfang Xiaoran fiercely roared "Lil ''White" in her mind.


    Little White wagged its tail in grievance. It closed its eyes and prepared to sleep. He did not plan to bother with Dongfang Xiaoran anymore.


    Dongfang Xiaoran felt Whitey''s monstrous resentment. She pursed her lips and apologized, "If you want to be angry, then I don''t want to bother with you."


    "..." "Awoo ~ ~" Lil ''White was extremely angry and started to groan in grievance.


    "Xiaoran? What''s the matter with you? " When Dongfang Yixuan raised his eyes, he saw Dongfang Xiaoran''s depressed expression and felt his heart ache.


    "Lil ''White and I are at loggerheads!" I am teaching it a lesson! " Dongfang Xiaoran said with an ugly smile.


    Dongfang Yi Xuan stayed silent for a few seconds, then turned around and left. Looking at Dongfang Yi''s departing figure, it was obvious that he couldn''t walk steadily because he had just learned how to walk. Dongfang Xiaoran reached out to support him, but she was afraid that Dongfang Yi Xuan would discover that something was wrong, so she had to give up.


    "Lil ''White, don''t be angry, the bullshit I just said!" Dongfang Xiaoran ingratiatingly said to Lil ''White in a soft tone.


    Aowu ~" Don''t disturb this divine beast, this divine beast''s heart is stuck in its throat!


    "Xiaobai?" I''m going to roast chicken. Do you want to eat? " Dongfang Xiaoran continued to coax Lil ''White.


    "Hmph ¡­" Lil ''White hummed in a spoiled manner, but there was nothing else it could say. Black lines appeared on the back of Dongfang Xiaoran''s head. This stinky dragon was actually so shameless.


    Dongfang Xiaoran felt guilty in her heart. She wasn''t in a good mood, so she shouldn''t take revenge on Lil ''White. However, Lil ''White seemed to be ignoring her now. Dongfang Xiaoran immediately felt that she had failed. He was even more unhappy.


    As soon as he entered the door, Dongfang Yi felt a pressure lower than before he left. He was puzzled, "Xiaoran, eat something! Your third brother has just personally prepared this! " Yi Xuan smiled kindly.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the three simple meat dishes in front of her. Her heart was filled with tears and she was in a bad mood. She likes to eat vegetarian food, not meat! Dongfang Xiaoran was a little unwilling to eat it.


    Dong Fang Yi Xuan was very sensitive, and when he noticed something, Dong Fang Xiaoran had already picked up her chopsticks and started to eat.


    "Eat slower." Dongfang Yi Xuan immediately threw all his questions to Java and urged Dongfang Xiaoran to eat slower.


    Two days later, Dongfang Yi Xuan felt the passage of time. He knew that, at the latest, tonight, the seemingly gentle and elegant man who was actually as ruthless as a flower would return. He was about to leave!


    "Xiaoran, my legs are healed. I want to go out and gain some experience and see if I can grow up."


    "Third brother?" Dongfang Xiaoran widened her eyes in shock. She couldn''t believe that her third brother, who had always felt at ease, would have such a thought.


    Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran''s skeptical expression, Dongfang Yi knew that he had once given Dongfang Xiaoran an an impression that he didn''t fight for her, but what did he get in return? His family was ruined and his family was wiped out! Sooner or later, he would have to repay this debt!


    Dongfang Yi Xuan was shocked.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care where my fifth sister is!" Third brother will find you! " Dongfang Yi Xuan said seriously.


    "Third Brother must go, right?" Dongfang Xiaoran looked at Dongfang Yi Xuan with hope.


    When Dongfang Yixuan saw Dongfang Xiaoran like this, he almost couldn''t help but feel soft-hearted and wanted to agree. He''s back!


    "Brother Dongfang, are you leaving?" Mu Qing''s gentle voice was heard from outside the room.


    "That''s right, Brother Mu Qing, my little sister will be troubling you for the next few months." Dongfang Yi Xuan covered his eyes and said politely.


    "No need. Brother Dongfang, if you have something urgent, you should leave first!" I''ll take good care of my sister. " Mu Qing smiled faintly, appearing to have the effect of calming the hearts of others.


    Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran was no longer as heartbroken. Di Qingmo was now able to find his fiancee, and she was also able to find a pretty boy!

 C111

    In the end, Dongfang Yixuan reluctantly left. Dongfang Xiaoran looked at her third brother, who was turning back three times with a brilliant smile on her face.


    "Third brother, this is for you."


    Dongfang Yi Xuan rubbed the crystal bottle and asked, "Fifth sister, what is this?" Dongfang Yi Xuan shook the liquid in the bottle.


    "Spirit Spring Water."


    "Oh, the water of the spirit spring. "What a familiar name ¡­" Something flashed through Dongfang Yi Xuan''s mind. When he was carefully thinking about it, he couldn''t remember what it was.


    Mu Qing looked at the bottle in Dongfang Yi Xuan''s hand with a complicated expression.


    The sunlight penetrated through the porcelain bottle as it reflected off the illusory rays of light, causing the darkness in Mu Qing''s eyes to feel ashamed.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, these three months, I will teach you how to use the Nine Star Pill Cauldron and summon it. Do you think that you have no way of sensing the Nine Star Pill Cauldron ever since you obtained it? " Mu Qing had his back to her, so Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t clearly see his expression.


    "How do you know?" Dongfang Xiaoran was shocked.


    "I know about the Nine Star Pill Cauldron because I have detailed information about it. "Don''t forget, I am an alchemist." Mu Qing''s gentle laughter entered Dongfang Xiaoran''s ears.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was slightly embarrassed. The tip of her ear was slightly burning.


    To Mu Qing, three months was a very short period of time. However, to Dongfang Xiaoran and Di Qing Mo, it was like three long years.


    "Big Brother Mu Qing, you''re really amazing. You''ve solved this poison again." The girl looked up at the handsome man.


    "You can do it too. As long as you discover it, you will find that it''s actually very simple!" Mu Qing smiled like the big brother next door.


    Dongfang Xiaoran cursed in her heart. Was this the difference between a top student and a failure student? It would take her three days to learn what other people could comprehend in a day.


    Mu Qing looked helplessly at Dongfang Xiaoran. In this place, his talent was cultivated to such an extent that she was in the Houtian realm. To have such an outcome, she could already be considered a genius. Wasn''t she satisfied? This greedy little cat!


    Mu Qing naturally passed the food on the table to Dongfang Xiaoran, who also received it with great ease. Whitey''s eyes were filled with complicated emotions as it looked at the two of them getting along with each other. For some reason, it started to sympathize with that terrifying Di Qingmo.


    His wife had already stayed with another man for three months, but he still hadn''t found her.


    Her milky white Origin Energy suffused Mu Qing''s body as Dongfang Xiaoran was surprised.


    "Big Brother Mu Qing, you''ve advanced?" The speed is really terrifying! "


    "It''s only half a step now, and it''s not stable yet. Just wait for me to stabilize myself." Mu Qing replied indifferently.


    Dongfang Xiaoran knew that even though it was only half a step, it was a huge step for an alchemist.


    "Big brother Mu Qing, I''ve thought about it. I''m going to give it to you as a gift." Dongfang Xiaoran looked seriously at Mu Qing, her tone sincere.


    "This Nine Star Pill Cauldron has already been recognized as master, it is yours." Dongfang Xiaoran could only look at Mu Qing''s straight back as she turned around.


    "Big Brother Mu Qing, the Nine Star Pill Cauldron won''t be able to display its true strength when it''s in my hands. Only when it''s in your hands will it be able to display its true power, making it worthy of its reputation as a sacred item." Dongfang Xiaoran firmly said.


    Mu Qing knew that Dongfang Xiaoran was determined to give him the Nine Star Pill Cauldron. This was not the first time she had said this to him.


    "The Nine Star Pill Cauldron has its own choice. If you give it to me, you will destroy its original intentions."


    "I ¡­"


    "Every artifact, or artifact, has a spirit. If you do this, you will destroy the sacred objects. " Mu Qing''s words were too severe. When Mu Qing recovered from his shock, he looked towards Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Dongfang Xiaoran had already retracted her emotions.


    "Big Brother Mu Qing, you''re right." I shouldn''t be so willful. " Dongfang Xiaoran lowered her head, a bit sad.


    "En, then fuse this pill with that pill and write out the various pill formulas."


    "Yes, Big Brother Mu Qing. I will be even more outstanding than you." Dongfang Xiaoran respected Mu Qing even more. This man was neither arrogant nor impetuous, neither competing nor snatching. Would that girl be so kind to work together with Big Brother Mu Qing for the rest of her life?


    "I''m waiting for you to surpass me." Mu Qing smiled happily.


    "I will."


    When Lil ''White heard their conversation, he rolled his eyes in disgust. Fortunately, Lil ''White rolled his eyes in the contract imprint. Otherwise, Dongfang Xiaoran would definitely catch Lil'' White and teach him a lesson.


    "Little White."


    "Ah, I didn''t do anything." Lil ''White was so scared that it quickly turned away. It was fine if Lil ''White didn''t say anything. Once he said those concealing words, Dongfang Xiaoran immediately looked at Lil'' White suspiciously.


    "Little White, get out here!" Dongfang Xiaoran was angry.


    "Master, my stomach hurts."


    "Come out!"


    "Oh ¡­"


    Lil ''White walked out shyly. Dongfang Xiaoran immediately grabbed Lil'' White''s ear.


    "What happened to you just now? What did you do? " Dongfang Xiaoran pretended to be angry.


    "No, I''m thinking that Big Brother Mu Qing is really amazing. Master, you''re so weak!" Lil ''White courteously curried favor with Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Little White!" "You ~" Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly released yellow spirit energy. Lil ''White immediately shrank in fear and hid behind Mu Qing.


    "Big Brother Mu Qing, save me!" Master is about to kill a beast, you''re so heartless! "


    The youth stretched out his hand to block Dongfang Xiaoran''s attack. He grabbed the back of Lil ''White''s neck and smiled gently. However, he handed Little White over mercilessly.


    Ah!" Big Brother Mu Qing, Little White will not be bothered with you anymore! " Lil ''White cried until his nose was snot and tears came out.


    Dongfang Xiaoran slyly smiled and picked up Whitey. She poked Whitey''s cute little ears and jokingly scolded, "You''ve grown in skill. Now you know how to find a helper." "Now, let''s see what else you can do."


    Lil ''White was rubbing his small body in Dongfang Xiaoran''s hands.


    "Alright, hurry up and go practice the pill refining skills you just practiced a few more times." Mu Qing advised.


    "Awoo ~ awoo ~" Little White looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with teary eyes. How pitiful.


    "Next time, if you dare to hide anything from me, I''ll join you!" Dongfang Xiaoran waved her fist childishly.


    Looking at the childish Dongfang Xiaoran, a trace of tenderness appeared in Mu Qing''s eyes.


    "Big Brother Mu Qing, how do you know so much? How can you be so powerful? Your parents must be extremely powerful as well!" Dongfang Xiaoran smiled.


    Mu Qing didn''t reply to Dongfang Xiaoran. Only the smile on his face was slightly lessened. It was ice-cold!


    His parents had been killed by him over ten years ago.

 C112

    In the quiet and peaceful garden, a beautiful woman was playing with a cute and beautiful little boy in her arms. Her bell-like laughter filled the whole garden.


    Suddenly, the peace was broken.


    "Auntie Hua, please." The maid looked at the boy in the woman''s arms with a strange expression and could not bear to do so. Such a beautiful child was about to die. What a pity!


    When the beautiful woman saw the expression on the servant girl''s face, she knew that the day had finally come. He tightened his grip, and the boy started to squirm uncomfortably in his arms.


    "Aunt, what''s wrong? It hurts so much to strangle little Mu Qing. " The young Mu Qing already had the elementary form of a beautiful man. Her beautiful eyes were dazzling. A perfect sexy lip shape is inherited from a beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman looked sorrowfully at Mu Qing, who was in her embrace. The reluctance in her heart overwhelmed her, but she had no choice but to let go.


    "Little Mu Qing, this concubine is going on a long journey. Will you stay home? " The beautiful woman''s tone of voice was as if the little boy in front of her was not a child, but a mature man.


    "Where is Aunt going? "Little Mu Qing is thinking about Aunt Mu. What should we do?" Little Mu Qing asked simply.


    "Little Mu Qing, go and take a look at the Spiritual Herbs." Aunt loves spiritual herbs the most. " The beautiful woman coaxed.


    "Are you holding a round sugar ball?" Little Mu Qing tilted her head as she looked seriously at the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman''s expression darkened as she forced out a smile. "That''s right. My little Mu Qing is indeed the best." How about little Mu Qing and aunt play a game? "


    "Alright, alright. Little Mu Qing loves playing games with his concubine."


    "Aunt, the master and his wife shouldn''t be able to wait." The servant girl urged with an impatient expression.


    "Please, wait for me for a moment. You can go and report first." The beautiful woman looked pleadingly at the maidservant, and the maidservant''s expression turned cold. This woman was truly beautiful, and the only thing she could do was blame her for being too weak!


    "Hurry up, don''t make things difficult for me."


    The maidservant arrogantly walked away. Little Mu Qing was at a loss. "Aunt, why are you treating her so tenderly?"


    "Little Mu Qing, when you grow up, you will understand. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now. You just need to know that being gentle with others will become your best weapon." The woman caressed the little boy''s hair tenderly. They were teaching him in a profound and profound way.


    "Oh ~ ~" Little Mu Qing seemed to understand yet didn''t understand as he nodded his head. His appearance was extremely adorable. Seeing such an obedient little Mu Qing, the beautiful woman''s face was filled with pain. Her eyes were filled with reluctance.


    "A-Li, go and bring the boy over." The beautiful woman suddenly commanded the serving maid behind her with an icy tone.


    "Here." A-Li was a sister of a beautiful woman who had grown up together. She couldn''t treat little boys gently either.


    Looking at A-Li, who was leaving in a hurry, the beautiful woman squatted down and guided her, "Little Mu Qing, no matter what you see later, you can''t make a sound. You know that Sister A-Li is bringing you away from here. Do you know? "


    "Yes, yes." Little Mu Qing obediently nodded her head. She naively thought that her concubine was playing a game with her.


    Not long later, little Mu Qing''s mouth was wide open in disbelief as he looked at the boy who looked exactly like him. Aunt, when did you give birth to a little brother for me? "


    "Pfft, foolish Mu Qing, this isn''t the little brother that your concubine gave you, this is the little brother that played with you a few days ago." Ali smiled and pinched the little boy''s straight nose, explaining.


    "But doesn''t Zixie have the same appearance as Little Mu Qing?" Why is it the same now? "


    "That''s the ''candy pill'' that Aunt usually makes!" The beautiful woman laughed.


    "Oh, oh. Does Aunt want to play hide and seek with little Mu Qing?"


    "That''s right!" Little Mu Qing mustn''t be found out! " The beautiful woman''s eyes were filled with despair and grief, but she still smiled gently at the boy.


    Little Mu Qing was still too young, so he couldn''t understand the heavy mood his concubine was having at this moment. He was just overjoyed.


    When Little Mu Qing saw his concubine die before his own eyes, Little Mu Qing understood that this wasn''t a game and he wasn''t trying to hide from her. Everything was real. The ugly expressions of these people were deeply engraved in the young Mu Qing''s heart.


    From then on, the naive and innocent Little Mu Qing disappeared, leaving behind a quiet and taciturn Zi Wu.


    Seeing his beloved concubine die so unwillingly right in front of his eyes, Little Mu Qing felt like he was about to collapse. If elder sister Li hadn''t desperately pressed down on his body, perhaps Little Mu Qing would have died under that cruel couple''s hands.


    If he didn''t love his mother, why did he marry her? Because of Aunt''s beauty? Or was it because Aunt was a rare pill refiner?


    The young Mu Qing didn''t understand it at the time. He only remembered that the sky was blood-red and everyone''s faces were distorted.


    When Big Sister A-Li sent him out of that ice-cold, dirty place, little Mu Qing swore that one day, he would take revenge for his concubine by slashing Ling Chi and the others. Mu Qing''s childhood was ruined by his parents'' desire for power.


    What made Mu Qing even more mad was that the day after he left, Big Sister Li actually died in such a miserable manner. She was even stripped naked and hung on the door of the city to watch over her. From then on, there was no more warmth in Little Mu Qing''s heart, and no more light.


    Knowing that she had appeared out of the blue. Once again, his interest was piqued. His heartstrings. She didn''t have much charm, but she was just that real. Everyone couldn''t help but be attracted to her.


    Mu Qing withdrew his thoughts before turning around to look at the diligently practicing Dongfang Xiaoran with a gentle gaze.


    "Another failure!" Dongfang Xiaoran drooped her head like a frosted flower. Just as Mu Qing was about to step forward and console her, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly raised her head, her eyes shining.


    "I know what went wrong. "Haha ¡­"


    Looking at the crazed Dongfang Xiaoran, Mu Qing lowered his pace just as she was about to speak.


    That''s right, this was the type of energy that attracted him to her. Being by her side, it was always able to stir her emotions. Happy and happy. Sad and sad.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, what should we do?" More and more, I don''t want to let you go. It was with great difficulty that he felt the warmth again. Can you let me indulge myself for a bit? " Mu Qing muttered. He was in a trance. Mu Qing''s underlings were already used to seeing this from the shadows. Their master would never have any expression in front of them.


    It was an expressionless smile. That''s right, it was an expressionless smile, a smile that gave off a chilliness.


    This kind of smile was forged through the experience of blood. It was a mask that was gradually forged through the toil of history.


    It was this kind of smile that accompanied Mu Qing for more than ten years. Even though his heart was wounded, he still couldn''t show it on the outside. In the end, Mu Qing''s heart gradually turned ice-cold. It was hard and unbreakable.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who seemed to have noticed something, suddenly raised her head and met Mu Qing''s dark and deep eyes. The two of them looked at each other and smiled.

 C113

    Although Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t know where the strong feelings of sadness from Mu Qing came from, she only knew that she didn''t want this youth who was as elegant as a chrysanthemum to have such heartbreaking feelings.


    This feeling was very similar to the feeling she had when she was in Karakorum! Dongfang Xiaoran felt pity for him.


    "Big Brother Mu Qing, I''ll accompany you for two more days before leaving. I want to personally see it before my heart dies." Dongfang Xiaoran''s beautiful face was filled with determination.


    Mu Qing was silent. These two days would be the last days for them to peacefully interact with each other. If they were to meet again, they might become enemies. It was time to retract the net that had been cast down by the Li Tian Continent. Mu Qing looked deeply at the young girl before him, as though he wanted to carve her into his bones.


    "Alright, two days is enough!" Mu Qing smiled faintly. This caused Dongfang Xiaoran to be at a loss. She felt that she had never entered Mu Qing''s eyes before, and she also felt that she had been so close to him before!


    "I want to buy some weapons, and then I can give them to the Demon Legion." Dongfang Xiaoran smiled. She didn''t care about Mu Qing''s sudden coldness at all.


    "Alright, I know of a race. The weapons they make can be considered the best in the world." Mu Qing said after a long while.


    "Thank you." Dongfang Xiaoran had a premonition that she had to go to the Li Tian Continent immediately.


    "I''ll take you there!" Mu Qing''s smile was calm as he seriously looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with a different glint in his eyes.


    "Alright, Big Brother Mu Qing." So what if it''s related? It''s different! " Dongfang Xiaoran laughed heartily.


    "Haha!" If you want to, you can always rely on my connections. " Mu Qing immediately laughed heartily, scaring Dongfang Xiaoran. She didn''t understand what she meant by saying that made him smile.


    "Aowu ~ ~"


    Lil ''White lazily opened his eyes and glanced at the smiling Mu Qing. He instantly exclaimed, "As expected, humans are all complex creatures. I started to cry for no reason, and then I started to laugh for no reason. "


    When Dongfang Xiaoran heard Lil ''White''s heartfelt words, she laughed even louder. She couldn''t stop her laughter from spreading out. It flowed into Mu Qing''s ice-cold heart.


    "Let''s go. While you are still here, I will take you to the Green Forest Continent to find the elves."


    After Mu Qing gave the order, a cloud lifted Dongfang Xiaoran''s body and flew up into the air.


    "Stand firm, we are leaving."


    "Actually, my Lil ''White can also give me a ride." Faster. Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t say anything. This way, you would be able to conserve elemental energy. In times of crisis, you would have the remaining elemental energy to fight and protect yourself.


    "Your consideration is really thoughtful." Dongfang Xiaoran sighed with heartfelt emotion. For a man to be this meticulous, she felt that he was simply a little kid who stole her copy.


    "Aowu ~ Master, are you leaving?" Aren''t we going to look for the elves? " Lil ''White weakly pulled at the corner of Dongfang Xiaoran''s shirt.


    "Is it the Elves?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked with a dull tone.


    "No." Mu Qing pulled the worried Lil ''White as he said, "It''s the next door to the Elf race ¡ª the Refiner Tribe."


    Was there really a Weapon Refining clan? Dongfang Xiaoran moved her eyes excitedly as she looked at Mu Qing, who had an earnest expression on his face. Dongfang Xiaoran felt her entire body shudder. Was there really any powerful clansmen in this world? Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t quite believe him.


    "This world is truly strange." Dongfang Xiaoran muttered, "Maybe I can return to the modern era one day!"


    "What did you say?" Where are you going? " Mu Qing''s expression was slightly nervous as his hands trembled and pulled Dong Fang Xiao Ran''s body toward him.


    "Big Brother Mu Qing, what happened to you?" I just said that I should leave when the weapons are ready. Three months is over. "


    Mu Qing continued to stare at Dongfang Xiaoran. He knew that she was lying. But, what could he get if he exposed it? Lil ''White bit a flower that he got from who knows where and looked at the two of them.


    A sudden roar woke Mu Qing from his stupor.


    "Xiaobai?" The flower in your mouth is... Tier 5 Flaming Tears! " Mu Qing carefully took the flowers from Xiao Bai''s mouth as he looked at Xiao Bai, deep in thought.


    Dongfang Xiaoran understood that the two of them couldn''t be together when Mu Qing looked at them with that kind of expression. She was very familiar with that gaze. She had often seen it in the eyes of Di Qing Mo when he was looking at her.


    Mu Qing was someone she respected and was her good friend. Thus, she would not allow this matter to continue to be vile.


    Little White glanced at Dongfang Xiaoran from the corner of his eyes and finally put down his beast heart.


    "Lil ''White, you''re amazing. Where did you find him?" Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the Spirit Grass in Whitey''s mouth and felt her heart ache.


    "Awoo ~ ~" Lil ''White obediently handed the Flaming Tear to Mu Qing. It looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with its watery eyes filled with grievance.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, I''m going to the Pill Refining Room first. Let Little White play with you for a while."


    Watching Mu Qing leave, Dongfang Xiaoran knew that this was Whitey''s method of luring a tiger out of its lair.


    "Why did you steal my flower!" Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t say anything, but Lil ''White accepted her words.


    "Meow ¡­" If not, how would you leave this place, Master? You can go find the Weapon Refining Clan by yourself. Didn''t Master notice that there are more and more auras hidden in the darkness recently, and there are more and more powerful ones as well? " Lil ''White lowered its head and dug while whimpering.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was silent. She knew that Mu Qing had treated her with the same gentleness and meticulousness as he had taught her seniors during these three months. This was a man just like Di Qingmo, cold on the outside but warm on the inside.


    "Master ¡­"


    "Lil ''White, you don''t need to do this next time. He knows that. He intentionally let us leave." Dongfang Xiaoran frowned as she looked in the direction Mu Qing had disappeared in. Her rosy cherry lips opened and closed.


    "Aowu ~" Master, this divine beast''s heart was wounded. This divine beast doesn''t understand the feelings of humans. How complicated! Lil ''White shook its head in annoyance. Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Let''s go." Looking back, she saw that she had been familiar with every blade of grass and every tree for the past three months.


    "Big Brother Mu Qing, we''re still good friends."


    Little White immediately turned into a dragon and flew into the sky while carrying Dongfang Xiaoxiao.


    In the dark, a stream of profound light flowed, and a corner of that black silk robe flashed past. Mu Qing looked at the graceful young girl with a complicated expression on her face as her sleeves fluttered in the air.


    Under Mu Qing''s strength, the Flaming Tears Flower in his hand crumbled into dust.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, I''ll only let you go this once. Next time, I will definitely not let go. " Mu Qing''s swarthy eyes were filled with unfathomable emotions. The sticky juice in her hand reminded Mu Qing that the beauty had already left.


    The air was still filled with the warm fragrance of a young girl.

 C114

    Ding... Ding...


    The rhythmic knocks gradually came one by one, startling Dongfang Xiaoran awake.


    Two days and two nights of sleepless flight. It forced Dongfang Xiaoxiao, who had just arrived at the edge of the Azure Forest Continent, to descend and rest.


    "Have we arrived?" Dongfang Xiaoran opened her eyes at a loss. She didn''t know what to say.


    The surroundings were surrounded by ancient trees that were covered in shade. Through the dense thicket, one could vaguely see a city not far away, a city built on stone.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looked left and right for Lil ''White. No matter how hard she tried to call out to him, he didn''t appear, nor did he respond.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran discovered a pool of blood not too far away, she suddenly felt a chill run down her spine.


    "Little White ¡­"


    "Xi Xi Suo Suo ~"


    The sound of footsteps came from the forest not far away. Dongfang Xiaoran held her breath and nervously looked at the shaking bushes. She had already taken out her sword, ready to strike.


    "Awoo ~" Whitey''s large dragon head drilled out, startling Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Stinking Little White, where did you go?" Dongfang Xiaoran sheathed her longsword. Her expression was one of fright, completely without her usual calm self-control.


    "Aowu, this divine beast is hungry. I''m going hunting."


    "Did you make the blood here?"


    As he spoke, he looked in the direction Dongfang Xiaoran was pointing in, causing Lil ''White''s expression to immediately change.


    "No. I didn''t do it. I put down the barrier before I left. This should be because after I left, there was a magical beast that wanted to ambush you, Master. " Lil ''White explained while digging and covering the bloodstain.


    "Is that so? "Why have I been sleeping more and more recently?" Dongfang Xiaoran was puzzled, and her emotions fluctuated more and more. He looked at the belly underneath the white dress. Dongfang Xiaoran guessed that she had eaten too much recently.


    Lil ''White also followed Dongfang Xiaoran''s gaze and saw the abdomen area under the white dress. Usually, when Dongfang Xiaoran was wearing clothes and covered by her loose sleeves and skirt, no one would realize that her stomach had unknowingly gained weight. Now that he was lying on the ground, the bulge in his stomach was exposed.


    Lil ''White widened its eyes in shock, while its little heart was beating rapidly. It was a divine beast, so it could clearly sense the powerful heartbeat coming from Dongfang Xiaoran''s chest.


    "Aowu ~" Lil ''White jumped up in shock and threatened.


    Dongfang Xiaoran raised her head and looked at Lil ''White, who had exploded. She was slightly annoyed and said, "What? Did you dislike me because I got fatter?" Dongfang Xiaoran''s tone was faint as she stared at Little White. It was as if if if Little White were to nod, she would destroy it.


    "Master, Aowu ~ ~ I have a little master now." "Sob, sob ¡­" Lil ''White rushed towards Dongfang Xiaoran while crying.


    "Whap." Dongfang Xiaoran sent a flying pocket-sized Whitey with a slap and scolded with a smile, "Wash the blood all over your body. It''s filthy to death."


    "Oh right, the young mistress that you mentioned just now. What was going on? Other than me being your master, where did you get your little mistress? " Dongfang Xiaoran curiously asked Lil ''White who was in the puddle.


    Whitey''s hair suddenly stood up and a chill went down its spine. Suddenly, Whitey''s weak little heart was hurt by ten thousand points of pain.


    The little mistress had yet to be born, and was at most just conscious. If he could threaten it now, what would happen when he was born? Lil ''White cried in his heart. He looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with a gaze that showed that he had nothing to live for.


    Dongfang Xiaoran touched her face. What was Lil ''White looking at?


    "Little White, hurry up and answer." Dongfang Xiaoran said impatiently as she stared at Whitey, who was courting death, with her sharp eyes.


    "Master, isn''t your child my little master?" Lil ''White couldn''t bear it anymore. Look, the little mistress had already started to treat him badly before she appeared. Woo woo ¡­ * This divine beast is going to run away from home.


    "What are you saying!?" I don''t have a child. " Dongfang Xiaoran was infuriated, and she raised her hand to release a ray of yellow light. Lil ''White dodged it agilely.


    "Aowu ~ ~ Master." "Really, I already have a young master!"


    No matter what Lil ''White said, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t believe she had a child. It was obvious that Dongfang Xiaoran had selectively forgotten the crazy three days and three nights from before.


    Even when they arrived inside the city, Little White was still arguing for them in the contract imprint.


    "Aowu ~ Master, Little White is not lying. Little White really has a little mistress now."


    "If you dare say another word, I will throw you here."


    "Aowu ~ I can fly back by myself."


    "..." I won''t let you cook the chicken. "


    "I was wrong, Master. "Wuu wuu, no one loves me. This divine beast is so sad."


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s head was filled with black lines. Ever since this Lil ''White had discovered the fat on her stomach, he had been groaning. Wasn''t he just a bit fatter? How lovely! A fire suddenly rose in Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart as she thought and thought.


    It must be because her recent meal was too good, so she wanted to lose weight!


    The sounds of metal colliding, voices of people, and feminine voices were all extremely lively. When Dongfang Xiaoran heard this, she was filled with happiness.


    "Little White, can you find the basis of the Weapon Refining Clan?" Dongfang Xiaoran felt a little headache coming on. There were people everywhere in the city, like fish and dragons. Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t want to waste her time searching. Ye Zichen decisively looked for Lil ''White.


    "I''ll try." Lil ''White said uncertainly.


    "Five hundred meters to the right."


    Little White opened his eyes and released a faint purple elemental energy. It was hazy and mysterious.


    The residents of Stone City only saw a streak of yellow light, mixed with a purple glow flash past them before disappearing.


    In the Blue Tear Stone Space.


    Dongfang Xiaoran felt her heart ache as she looked at the magic crystal that was almost half gone.


    "Little White, you prodigal son!"


    "Master, I need energy to break through." Lil ''White poked and poked with his two paws, looking like a young wife.


    The anger on Dongfang Xiaoran''s face instantly collapsed as she stroked Lil ''White''s head while holding back a smile.


    "Little White, can you just tell me next time?" Otherwise, if you were to act this way, I will think that I have been robbed in the blue tear stone! "


    "Aowu ¡­" I was wrong, Master. "


    "Mn, as compensation, go and spray some water. Give it to the Weapon Refining Clan for exchange, it will definitely be enough." Dongfang Xiaoran smiled maliciously.


    "Uncle, how are you? Do you buy any spirit artifacts here?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked with a friendly smile. He casually strolled into the shop.


    The muscular man immediately stood up.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the pressure that the man was emitting from his body and the plump muscles on his arms. He swallowed hard.


    "Big brother, I''m here to look for your manager." Dongfang Xiaoran was also a cheerful girl in her previous life. Since she had transmigrated here, her personality had not changed much. However, she was more decisive and would not retaliate after being surrounded and annihilated like in her previous life.


    "Little sister, this isn''t the place for your girl to come." The man looked at Dongfang Xiaoran, who was barely above his chest, and let out a sigh of relief.


    "Big brother, I am here to do business. When business comes knocking, there is no reason for you to chase others away. " Dongfang Xiaoran smiled innocently. He was staring at the back of the two men. There was an ordinary-looking woman there.


    Dongfang Xiaoran subconsciously looked at the woman. This woman gave her an extraordinary feeling.


    "What kind of weapon does the lady want?" The woman finally raised her head to look at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Dongfang Xiaoran sucked in a breath of cold air. This woman''s eyes ¡ª were a pair of pupils!

 C115

    "Hello, aunt! Are you in charge here? " Dongfang Xiaoran looked over the man at the woman.


    The woman seemed slightly surprised by Dongfang Xiaoran''s reaction. She was stunned for a moment before the two men turned to look at her. Only then did she regain her senses.


    "Let the girl in."


    "Sigh." The men also liked money, so they straightforwardly made way for Dongfang Xiaoran to enter.


    As the woman spoke, Dongfang Xiaoran was shocked. She seemed to be around 30 years old, so why was her voice so old? It was like the end of the ages!


    "Aunt, the weapon I want is suitable for the mercenary company. Summoner''s sword, snatch, bow and arrow, mage bracelet, scepter, warrior''s armor, spear, shield, etc. I want all the best weapons that you can make. "


    Once Dongfang Xiaoran said this, the two men looked around in fright before quickly closing the door.


    "Bam!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran was startled and her body was in a state of preparation for war. Could it be that they wanted to kill her? She wasn''t afraid of that. Just as Dongfang Xiaoran was about to pull out the Half Moon Sword. The woman stood up excitedly.


    "Miss, you need so many weapons. The price is not small, are you able to afford it?"


    "As long as you can create it within a month, no matter how many it is, I can afford it. Auntie, you don''t have to worry. "


    "One month?" The two men cried out in alarm.


    "What''s wrong? "Is the time too short?" Dongfang Xiaoran''s beautiful eyes looked at the man. For some reason, the man felt that this delicate little girl was very dangerous.


    "No, I just don''t know how much you want, Miss." The man said shyly.


    "Can you do six hundred each?" Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice was calm as she asked the dual-pupiled woman with a question in her eyes.


    "Enough."


    "Also, forge a black sword by yourself."


    "Alright." The woman replied straightforwardly.


    "You have to have a weapon spirit!" Dongfang Xiaoran threw down her cannon.


    The women and men suddenly looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with different expressions. With a bit of scrutiny and a bit of vigilance.


    "For whom?" The woman asked, her pupils constantly shifting in her eyes.


    "Me!" Dongfang Xiaoran stood just like that, causing the woman to have an illusion for a moment. This girl from two years ago would definitely become a supreme expert that would look down on all living things in the future.


    A sense of respect suddenly rose in the woman''s heart.


    "Miss, I can''t do it with a weapon spirit soul, but my man can. Please wait a moment."


    Dongfang Xiaoran was not surprised. Lil ''White had said that there was a huge underground palace here. It might even be the place where the Weapon Refining Clan was hiding.


    "Aowu ~ Master, I''m not lying, I really do have a little master." Lil ''White continued to mutter.


    Veins popped out on Dongfang Xiaoran''s forehead. "Then tell me, where is your little mistress now?"


    "Master ¡­" Isn''t he in your stomach? " Little White''s voice became softer and softer. Seeing Dongfang Xiaoran''s face that was as black as the bottom of a pot, Little White''s heart trembled.


    Actually, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t completely believe what Lil ''White said. These few days, she had been acting in a bad mood, and she even occasionally grabbed Lil'' White and scolded him. Last time, she had even slept in the wilderness without any preparation. If it wasn''t for Whitey''s powerful strength and the deep energy of the enchantment, she might have already been buried in the belly of a beast.


    His hand unconsciously touched his slightly protruding abdomen. This was the first time Dongfang Xiaoran felt the life in this place. Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression was slightly broken.


    There''s a little life here? The madness from that time? The hand on her belly began to tremble. The two men looked at Dongfang Xiaoran, who had suddenly become sad. The business he was so worried about flew away.


    "Miss, are you tired? "Sit down." The man brought a stool over.


    "Come, young lady, we don''t have anything decent here. We only have a cup of clear water. Young lady, please don''t mind it!" Another man brought a glass of water and passed it to the absent-minded Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the two men in confusion. She suddenly didn''t understand what she was doing.


    "Master? Master? Wake up! " Lil ''White cried out anxiously.


    "Little White, do you know how old he/she is?"


    The two men could only see that Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes had started to glaze over as she anxiously sweated profusely. At this time, the dual-pupiled woman had finally returned.


    "Aunt, I don''t know what happened to her. She suddenly became like this." The man hurriedly said to the woman as if he had found a backbone.


    The woman''s expression changed and she quickly walked forward. After taking a clear look, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "It''s fine, this girl should be a summoner. She''s currently communicating with her contract beast."


    "¡­"


    Dongfang Xiaoran finally woke up. She looked at the care and concern in the woman''s eyes and felt wronged. Why did this sort of thing happen?! Di Qing Mo was actually not here!


    "Master, I don''t know how old little mistress is, but I know little mistress has already realized it."


    Little White''s words made Dongfang Xiaoran feel both novelty and inexplicable worry. Would the child think she didn''t like him or her because of the accident she had just had on him or her?


    "Miss?" The woman approached Dongfang Xiaoran and called out.


    "Auntie." Dongfang Xiaoran leaned back slightly. The woman''s scent made Dongfang Xiaoran feel a little uncomfortable. The woman was sensitive to Dongfang Xiaoran''s evasion and her attitude immediately became cold.


    Dongfang Xiaoran smiled in embarrassment.


    "Aunt, I''m sorry, I''ve been feeling a bit unwell recently, don''t take offense to it!"


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing." The woman''s attitude immediately became much gentler. The gaze he used to look at Dongfang Xiaoran was much more benevolent.


    "This is my man. Just ask him if you need anything. " The woman looked amiably at Dongfang Xiaoran as if she was looking at her own child.


    "Can you create an artifact spirit''s sword?" Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the dignified man and asked.


    "Sure, three hundred thousand gold coins as deposit. Two hundred thousand gold coins to follow." The man spoke coldly. His gaze was not focused on Dongfang Xiaoran at all.


    "Is that enough?" Dongfang Xiaoran threw out a bottle of spirit spring water. The man was immediately attracted by the strong elemental energy.


    "How did you get this?" The man widened his eyes in shock. He looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with a malevolent expression.


    "Don''t ask so much. Can three months, including the black sword I wanted, be completed?" Dongfang Xiaoran wanted to put on her wings and go find that damn man.


    "Yes." The man replied.


    "This is yours." Dongfang Xiaoran tossed the porcelain bottle to the man, and in the blink of an eye, she disappeared into the darkness of the shop.


    "The sky is going to change again!" The woman spoke in a low voice. When the man heard this, he looked up to the sky with his deep eyes. He held the bottle tightly in his hand.


    The Heavenly Flame Continent.


    "Have you heard? Our Lord is going to be married. "


    "Yes, I''ve heard that the Sovereign is still Prime Minister Ouyang''s daughter, Ouyang Shunyao."


    "Yes, the notice said that His Majesty would be married in three days! We''ll go and take a look when the time comes? "


    "Alright, that''s exactly what I meant."


    Dongfang Xiaoran was dressed in black behind the two of them. She expressionlessly looked at the red notice paper in front of her. She really wanted to see through it.


    This meant that she had gone through countless hardships and had come all the way here in the middle of the night to receive him? The child''s father is getting married? The bride was not her child''s mother. Is it Yao? Dongfang Xiaoran sneered.

 C116

    Above the grand hall, a man wearing a purple robe was supporting his chin gloomily. His lips were so red that it seemed to be dripping blood, forming a straight line. Hurricane swirls in a pair of mesmerizing amber eyes.


    "Tims, it''s been three months, and she still hasn''t come to see me." Di Qingmo sighed. His dark eyes were like the abyss of the deep sea, he could not see to the end. At Di Qing Mo''s feet was a huge ferocious beast.


    When the beast heard this, it raised its head and opened its bell-sized eyes, revealing a fearsome gaze. The two fluffy ears on top of his head had a touch of white, and the rest of him was deep black and purple.


    "Master, are you really going to marry Ouyang Shunyao in three days?"


    "Heh heh, Tims, even you are asking me this question. She might be even more angry!" Di Qing Mo replied faintly.


    Tims shut his mouth, a look of apology in his stern eyes.


    "Tims, you don''t know her, she''ll come. I''m just afraid she won''t forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye." Di Qing Mo lowered his head to look at his contract beast. Deep yearning could be seen in his eyes that even the beast Tim was moved by.


    "Master, you can go find her in the spatial space right? "Why not?"


    "I think she came to find me personally. I want to test out my position in her heart!" Di Qing''s eyes were dark, but it was terrifyingly bright.


    It was night. Yellow spirit energy flashed in the air, and occasionally, purple spirit energy flashed. In the dark night, these lights were regarded as the most ordinary stars in the night sky.


    Dongfang Xiaoran and Lil ''White were secretly lurking outside the Soaring Sky Hall. Di Qingmo, who was resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes when the two of them entered the door.


    Silence. After a while, there was finally movement. Tims opened his eyes in alarm as he stared at the empty space in front of him. The nostrils flared. Dongfang Xiaoran and Lil ''White were no more than a meter apart from Tim.


    "Chi!" Tims snorted, then fell silent. A smile flashed across Di Qing Mo''s eyes. This guy! And then he felt relieved.


    Dongfang Xiaoran watched as Tim calmed down. The corner of her mouth curled up in happiness as she retrieved the pill that she had collected from under Tim ''nose. Lil ''White was slightly embarrassed as he raised his eyebrows with a proud look on his face.


    "Master, if you don''t hurry up and leave, then this ferocious beast will wake up." Little White whispered in Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran heard this, she clapped Lil ''White and rolled her eyes. Her beautiful face was filled with disdain.


    Just as the two of them passed through Tim''s defenses, Tim opened his eyes. There was no trace of confusion in his eyes; he was clearly terrifyingly clear-headed. The hair on Lil ''White''s back suddenly stood up. It turned back quickly due to the animal''s instinctive reaction.


    "Aowu ~ ~ wu ¡­" "Meow ~"


    Dongfang Xiaoran quickly covered Xiao Bai''s mouth with her hands just as Xiao Bai shouted out.


    "If you want others to discover us, then scream out boldly and don''t even think about roasting the chicken." Dongfang Xiaoran gave Lil ''White a warning look. Lil'' White''s throat weakly slid as he nodded.


    Lil ''White looked at the beast that had opened its eyes. The two beasts stared at each other. When Dongfang Xiaoran followed Lil'' White''s panic-stricken gaze, Tim quickly closed his eyes. Lil ''White''s eyes widened even more.


    Was this the situation with the divine horses? Did their whereabouts have been discovered? Why didn''t this beast attack them?


    "Xiaobai, what''s wrong?" Dongfang Xiaoran whispered.


    "Master, we seem to have been discovered!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran quickly formed a hand sign with her hand and brought Whitey to hide behind the Blue Teardrop stone. Then, she asked, "How did we get discovered?"


    "This monster is completely fine." Lil ''White pointed at Tim''s huge body with a trembling hand.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looked over and said in amusement, "Little White, are you seeing things? "You''ve been bewitched by my pill, but you can still wake up so quickly?"


    "But I ¡­"


    "Don''t worry about me, hurry up and leave. If I don''t find out the truth of this matter tonight, then I have lived two lives in vain!"


    Tim was shocked. The magic beast by his mistress''s side had such a strong perception. He just calmly looked at them and almost got caught in the act. Had it not been for the shock, Tims would never have faced such embarrassment.


    "Mistress, mistress is here." Tim secretly told Di Qingmo, who was taking a bath. When Di Qing Mo heard the commotion outside, he had already guessed who it was. However, he was still not very excited.


    Di Qing Mo''s charming eyes sparkled as he quickly got up and flew to the bed. Di Qing Mo controlled the elemental energy within his body to rotate for a cycle.


    Immediately, Di Qing Mo''s face turned red, his lips turned white and the light in his eyes dimmed.


    "Pata."


    The windows opened and two figures, one big and one small, jumped into the room. Di Qingmo immediately closed his eyes and calmly waited for the beauty to arrive.


    Once she jumped in, Dongfang Xiaoran felt that something wasn''t right. The light of the lamp shines in the hall. In the middle of the room, there was a large luminous pearl. It was too quiet. This did not match the demeanor of the strongest continent, let alone the fact that they did not even have a single guard. What if she was the enemy?


    Isn''t this able to topple an empire so easily?


    When Dongfang Xiaoran carefully walked into the room, Di Qingmo was already anxious from waiting.


    He had clearly sensed her arrival a few months ago, but she had left for some reason. The plan this time was too long, to get rid of the traitor in one stroke. This time it was too long.


    "Hiss ~" Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the man on the bed and couldn''t help but to suck in a breath of cold air. It was so cold that it caused Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart to turn cold.


    "Di Qing Mo, what''s wrong with you? Why did you become like this? " Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes reddened and her heart ached. No wonder he hadn''t contacted her after all this time. No wonder he didn''t come looking for him. The reason was that he was seriously ill in bed!


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t immediately ask Di Qing Mo why he was getting engaged. Instead, she felt extremely pained. Ye Zichen looked worriedly at the devilish man, who was sitting on the bed with his eyes tightly shut.


    "Di Qing Mo, I''m here." Dongfang Xiaoran held the big hand of God, which was hanging by her side, against her cheek. Feeling the coldness on her face, Dongfang Xiaoran felt extremely guilty.


    The corner of Di Qing''s lips slightly curled up at an angle that Dongfang Xiaoran could not see. He looked in a great mood.

 C117

    Lil ''White was squatting on Dongfang Xiaoran''s shoulder. Suddenly, he saw Di Qingmo, who was secretly laughing, from the corner of his eyes.


    Lil ''White was instantly furious.


    "Master, your master is pretending. I just saw him smile. "


    "..." "You''re sure you didn''t see wrong." Dongfang Xiaoran doubtfully asked again. The hand that was tightly holding onto Di Qing Mo also stopped, the unshed tears in his eyes instantly went back to normal.


    He was furious. If what Lil ''White said was true, she would let him torture it. Let the child see how unreliable his father is.


    "It''s true, Master. Why would this divine beast lie to you?" Lil ''White was a little unhappy. His master actually didn''t believe him. Lil ''White made a mental note.


    The master did not believe in Little White, so he paid him with a roasted chicken.


    "Di Qing Mo, do you know? I have come here to bid you farewell. I have been having a good time with big brother Mu Qing for the past three months. I wish to continue learning alchemy with big brother Mu Qing. "


    Di Qing Mo''s fingers moved, her pale face turning black. Three months with Mu Qing? The fury in Di Qing Mo''s heart started to rise rapidly.


    Just when Dongfang Xiaoran pretended to leave, Di Qingmo finally couldn''t help but make his move.


    "You''re not looking for me?"


    Hearing the gnashing of teeth behind her, Dongfang Xiaoran understood that all of this was the scheme of this treacherous man. There was no longer any hesitation.


    "No, I''m just here to see what your wife looks like, and to attend your wedding as well." Dongfang Xiaoran''s tone was vile as she struggled to escape Di Qing Mo''s embrace.


    "You''ll know what my wife looks like if you keep her." Di Qing Mo''s usually indifferent eyes turned blood-red. It was obvious that he was angry to the point of being unclear.


    Lil ''White shuddered and was about to enter the contract imprint when Di Qing Mo waved his hand and Lil'' White flew out of the door in a parabola.


    "Tim, take care of Whitey."


    "Yes, master. I will definitely properly entertain the mistress''s contract beast."


    When Dongfang Xiaoran heard this, she immediately acted like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Her open appearance made Di Qing Mo feel better.


    "Is what you said true?" Di Qing Mo whispered into Dongfang Xiaoran''s ear.


    "What do you mean?" Dongfang Xiaoran turned her head and avoided Di Qing Mo''s intimacy.


    "Don''t run, you know." Di Qingmo firmly held onto Dongfang Xiaoran''s restless head as he stared into her beautiful almond eyes.


    "Is it true? So what if it was fake? Is there any difference? " Dongfang Xiaoran sneered.


    "Don''t smile at me like that." Di Qingmo suddenly said with a tyrannical tone.


    "¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran angrily glared at Di Qing Mo. In the end, she didn''t continue to smile.


    Di Qing Mo''s heart softened. He understood that this little girl must have discovered that he had deceived her earlier. Was that why he was so furious?


    "I... They were really getting married. "Dongfang Xiaoran, you can leave now." Di Qingmo suddenly released the restraint on Dongfang Xiaoran. A cold voice sounded.


    "Were your nervousness all a lie? Is there anything you can''t tell me? I''m not the little girl you couldn''t take a single blow from. "I ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran clearly felt his love. Why did it suddenly turn out like this?


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, don''t ask me. Can I explain everything to you when we get there?" "Not yet!" Di Qing Mo understood that he couldn''t go head to head with Dongfang Xiaoran. Otherwise, how could this woman know how to cause a ruckus!


    "¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran lowered her head in silence. Then, she suddenly raised her head and her eyes curved into a curve, "What I just said is also true. I really want to continue discussing pill refining techniques with Big Brother Mu Qing. "


    Seeing Dongfang Xiaoran in such a state, Di Qing and Mo Xin felt their hearts clench. His handsome eyebrows creased.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looked at Di Qingmo who was behaving in such a manner. She lowered her head in pain. She was unwilling to continue looking at Di Qingmo''s pair of amber eyes that were as deep as the sea. His hand unconsciously touched his lower abdomen. That place was their accident, and was also the true witness of their being together. It was also the beginning of their love.


    He had clearly been on guard from the very beginning, but why hadn''t he been able to control his gentleness?


    "Let go!" Dongfang Xiaoran said coldly.


    Di Qing and Mo Xin began to panic. Dongfang Xiaoran was a stranger to them. They felt that if they let go of her, she would never be able to return to his side.


    "No, Dongfang Xiaoran, I ¡­" I''ll tell you! " Di Qing Mo''s heart ached. He already knew his place in her heart. Di Qing Mo was both satisfied and sad. Right now, his power was unstable, so it was hard for him to protect her in peace.


    However, her current attitude was extremely stubborn. If the price of her safety was losing her, he would rather risk his life to protect her than suffer so much.


    "Give me three more days, and I''ll give you the answer after that, okay?" Di Qing Mo closed his eyes, not daring to look at Dongfang Xiaoran''s disappointed expression.


    After a long time, when the warm fragrance of her body dispersed from the palace, Di Qing Mo finally opened his eyes with a tyrannical gaze.


    A wave of stabbing pain came from Dongfang Xiaoran''s chest as anger rose within her.


    "Di Qing Mo!"


    Yellow light radiated in all directions, illuminating the surrounding sky. Whose eyes did the young girl''s crazy attacks hurt?


    In the dark, an ink-black robe flashed. Not long later, the sound of footsteps came from afar.


    Dongfang Xiaoran vigilantly looked in the direction of the voice. As her fingers danced, blue tear-shaped rocks floated in front of her, emitting a sharp light wave of elemental energy.


    "Boss, we''ve come to wish you a helping hand." The person knelt on the ground and spoke respectfully.


    "It''s you guys? "The Demonic Group?" Dongfang Xiaoran said uncertainly. This was a distance that separated the East Peak Mainland from the East Peak Mainland. How did they get here?


    "Yes, boss, it''s us." The Wolf raised his bearded face to look at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Wolf?" Have you become the team leader of the Sky Demons? " Dongfang Xiaoran was genuinely happy. The anger and frustration she felt just now had also dissipated quite a bit.


    "Yes." The wolves grinned, showing their white teeth.


    "You came at just the right time!" I''ll take you guys to relax and see the blood. "


    "Alright!"


    Three days was the time for Dongfang Xiaoran to reorganize her army. Three days later, it was also the day of Di Qingmo''s wedding.


    When Di Qing Mo saw Dongfang Xiaoran leading a large group of people over, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Three days was more than enough time for Dongfang Xiaoran to figure out a few things. Thus, the two of them gazed at each other from afar.


    They smiled at each other in tacit understanding.


    No matter how many schemes and tricks you have, they are not as beautiful as your smile.


    "Di Qing Mo, you son of a b * tch, come greet your real wife." Dongfang Xiaoran shouted as she placed her hands on her hips.


    "Alright." Di Qing Mo replied in a low voice.


    Tim transformed into a pair of purple wings and carried Di Qingmo towards Dongfang Xiaoran, who was still smiling.

 C118

    Di Qingmo suspected that he was hallucinating. How could Dongfang Xiaoran''s stomach suddenly become so big? It hadn''t been there a month ago, but it was already big now.


    "Di Qing Mo, get over here for me!" Dongfang Xiaoran shouted with her hands on her hips.


    Di Qingmo, who had been alerted, regained his senses as panic appeared on his normally calm face.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, your stomach ¡­ "What''s going on?"


    "What do you think? It''s all because of you, you... You actually dare to ask me! " Dongfang Xiaoran''s pretty face flushed red. She looked at the surrounding Elf race and shadow guards and was immediately embarrassed and annoyed.


    Di Qingmo, who had been stunned by the shout, regained his senses. Just as he was about to step forward and embrace Dongfang Xiaoran, a white figure suddenly pounced over.


    "Aowu ~ ~ Master, Lil ''White misses you so much. Lil'' White has lost a lot of weight these few days." Master, did you find out? " Whitey brought its dragon head close to Dongfang Xiaoran''s face and showed her the black circle under its eyes.


    Feeling disgusted, Dongfang Xiaoran pushed Xiao Bai away. She frowned as she picked up a piece of noodles and said, "Xiao Bai, go away. I feel like vomiting from the strange smell on your body."


    Little White immediately gazed at Dongfang Xiaoran with an incomparably wounded gaze. Dongfang Xiaoran looked at Little White''s pitiful eyes and did not feel soft-hearted. "Remember to clean up next time. Don''t get so close to me with that smelly smell. I smell sick now. "


    "Is it the little mistress?" Hearing that, Lil ''White instantly came to life as he stared unblinkingly at Dongfang Xiaoran''s stomach.


    Dongfang Xiaoran raised her head and looked at Di Qingmo. Di Qingmo''s eyes turned dark and heavy, causing Dongfang Xiaoran''s ears to turn red unconsciously.


    "Di Qing Mo, this is not clothes, nor is it anything else. This is your bloodline." Dongfang Xiaoran gently caressed her stomach. She looked at Di Qing Mo with warmth in her eyes.


    Di Qingmo, who was infected by Dongfang Xiaoran''s emotions, was finally able to relax his tensed state of mind which had persisted for more than ten days without rest. He couldn''t help but hug the young girl before him tightly.


    "It''s great that you''re back. If you don''t, I''ll go save you even if I have to put my life on the line!" Tears welled up in Di Qing Mo''s eyes as he ignored Dongfang Xiaoran''s stomach.


    "Di Qing Mo, I want to tell you who the mastermind is ¡­"


    Di Qing Mo covered Dongfang Xiaoran''s mouth and smiled. "I know. It''s been hard on you. I haven''t been able to save you these past few days. Are you worried?"


    "I won''t be worried! I was just worried if you were to suddenly be exterminated. " Dongfang Xiaoran pulled Di Qingmo''s hand and said snappily.


    Old Granny Qiu and the rest stood behind them, looking at the two of them. Dongfang Xiaoran, who had clearly matured in front of them, was actually so lively and childish in front of Di Qingmo.


    "Envoy, as long as we are here, even if the Li Family continent is going to be destroyed, we will step on the corpses of the elves at night." Grandma Qiu stared at Dongfang Xiaoran with eyes filled with fighting spirit.


    Whitey swung its tail around and looked at Di Qing Mo with its big round eyes. Di Qing Mo smiled sinisterly. He had an inexplicable feeling that Xiao Bai''s evil scheme was going to land on him.


    Sure enough, when Lil ''White heard the words of the elite family, he quickly said it.


    "Ask Tims to come and help us, get him to call his little brothers over, and match each of the elves with a flying beast. I will water the mother tree with spirit spring water to secretly support you from underground. " Little White''s words instantly reminded Dongfang Xiaoran. In modern times, seeing so many sci-fi movies and ancient combat movies, wouldn''t it be perfect for her now?


    "Di Qing Mo, I''ve thought of a way. Does your soldiers'' strength drop? Do they not have much Origin Energy or cultivation?"


    "Yes, that''s why we are in such a passive position." Di Qing Mo''s eyes darkened slightly. Thinking about how his country''s soldiers had been poisoned without anyone noticing, Di Qing Mo still felt waves of heartache even now.


    Dongfang Xiaoran nodded in understanding. Her beautiful lips slightly parted as she asked, "Have you found the antidote for your alchemist?"


    "You need a lot of extraordinary materials. One of them is the already lost blood essence, and the Nine Star Pill Cauldron in your possession!"


    "Blood Jade Dew?" Is this thing hard to find? " Dongfang Xiaoran asked.


    "That''s right!" The light in Di Qing Mo''s eyes dimmed. With Dongfang Xiaoran''s return, there really wasn''t much of a change in reality.


    "Where is that thing?" What does it look like? "Let''s go find ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran tried to rouse Di Qing Mo''s fighting spirit.


    "That thing is formed from the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, and to the current you, it is also a rare treasure. This Blood Jade Elixir is of no use to any Spiritual Roots below the Yellow Rank, it can only heal wounds on the body, but it is not as useful as you are now."


    "Is this liquid?"


    "It can be considered the formation of elemental energy. It''s hazy, but if the elemental energy concentration is thick enough, it will form a spring. It will become a liquid existence."


    Dongfang Xiaoran was stunned. Di Qing Mo looked at the silly woman with a bone-piercing pain in his heart: "This thing was originally only found by chance. Now, we will be looking for a needle in a haystack. When we find it, we will also be taken away by others."


    By the time Dongfang Xiaoran came back to her senses, Di Qing''s eyes were already starting to show signs of love.


    "Di Qing Mo! You... "I ¡­"


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, just obediently stay by my side. As for the child ¡­ He really did not come at the right time! " Di Qing Mo''s lazy voice sounded like a demon to Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Child! I will protect you. Regardless of the time, he is still living happily. "


    Looking at the exploding Dongfang Xiaoran, Di Qingmo understood that she yearned for kinship too much. I hope that Dongfang Xiaoran has a girl in her belly and a boy waiting to be beaten up!


    Little White could actually maintain its dragon-shaped shape by shrinking its body. It was no longer an immature fluffy male. His slender body was coiled around his snow-white wrist like a silver bracelet. She looked really good.


    Dongfang Xiaoran sent a strand of elemental energy into the sky and exploded into a beautiful silver flower.


    Not too far away, the Demon Legion heard the noise and looked up to see their boss'' information symbol. They were all rubbing their fists in excitement.


    Not long after, another three hundred people forced their way into the imperial garden.


    Di Qing Mo''s eyes gleamed with a proud light as he stared at Qin Wentian. This woman was his wife. He was facing difficulties with him!


    "Tims, go get the Flying Hills. Also, according to what Little White said just now, we should find a suitable magical beast for the elven race. "


    "Yes, Master." With Tim''s words, the massive beast disappeared.


    A wave of fear and unwillingness suddenly rose in Lil ''White''s heart. It was always stronger than Tims!


    "I don''t know if that is the Blood-red Jade Marrow, but I''ve only used it once. It''s very similar to what you said!" Dongfang Xiaoran was a bit serious as she pulled Di Qing Mo''s sleeves and whispered.


    Hearing that, Di Qing Mo instantly felt that his wife''s luck was heaven-defying.


    "Alright, let''s go take a look. No matter what, I still hope that you and ¡­" The child would be safe. "So ¡­" Facing the sudden appearance of a new child, Di Qing Mo was excited, happy and also a bit guilty.


    "Di Qing Mo! I am your woman, I should advance and retreat together with you! "

 C119

    Di Qing Mo looked deeply at Dongfang Xiaoran, as if he wanted to carve her into his bones. Her eyes, her eyebrows, her lovely lips, her wise eyes. She was so familiar to him, she was so irresistible to him.


    Hearing the straightforward words of his beloved woman, Di Qing Mo''s heart was filled with sweetness and heartache. This sweet little woman.


    When Di Qing Mo arrived at the blue teardrop stone and saw that the spring was not small, he was so shocked that he couldn''t say anything. Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran, who was hiding at the side, Di Qing Mo only felt that she was his lucky star.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, you really ¡­" "I was too lucky." Di Qing Mo couldn''t help but kiss Dongfang Xiaoran''s lips. Dongfang Xiaoran immediately rebuked: "Alright, isn''t this the blood-colored nectar that you were talking about?"


    "Yes!" And it has even turned into blood colored liquid, which will form into the blood colored nectar at the mouth of the spring. " Di Qing Mo''s charming eyes carried an enchanting smile.


    "That''s good. As long as we can persevere through today, we will be able to survive this crisis."


    "Yes." Di Qingmo was still looking at Dongfang Xiaoran like this. Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t help but send a flying kick towards him.


    "You let me go away. "Ugh ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" "Yes!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran kicked him out. Not only did she not kick Di Qingmo, she even kicked him in the mouth.


    Just like that, Dongfang Xiaoran''s long and straight legs were maliciously lifted up by Di Qing Mo. Di Qing knew that Dongfang Xiaoran was losing her balance, so she pulled Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand over to block her lips, which she had been spying on for a long time.


    "Di Qing Mo, you bastard, I ¡­ I''m pregnant! " Dongfang Xiaoran was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears.


    "Don''t be afraid, be good. Relax your body, we will dual cultivate!" It has been four months since we last met. Be gentle, the child will be fine. " Di Qing Mo''s charming eyes were fixed on Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran was a pure white little girl. In her previous life, she had never been this crazy. She had never even held a boy''s little hand before.


    In all of these aspects, only Di Qing Mo had such experience. Di Qingmo was sweating profusely from holding back his anger. However, Di Qingmo understood that Dongfang Xiaoran was still very nervous and couldn''t be in a rush.


    When the two gradually grew honest, Dongfang Xiaoran''s flawless skin and bulging stomach exuded a unique flavor.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, use your luck spirit energy to circulate your spirit energy to your Dantian." Di Qingmo''s low and deep voice rang in her ears. Perhaps it was because Dongfang Xiaoran was pregnant, but she was even more sensitive. At this moment, her entire body was covered with a thin layer of faint powder.


    Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t bear it any longer and screamed out in pain, waking up from her stupor. Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the rising and falling red spring water and looked at Di Qing Mo with a pair of watery eyes.


    Di Qingmo felt that his brother had gotten excited again. Dongfang Xiaoran was on the verge of tears. She initially wanted to pretend to be pitiful and arouse his pity, but why ¡­ Why did he ¡­ Dongfang Xiaoran shyly buried her head in Di Qing Mo''s chest. She didn''t want to look at Di Qing Mo''s mischievous eyes anymore.


    "Hehe ¡­" "Out of the Dantian, circulate all the Origin Energy in a small cycle. After the Origin Energy flows, it will circulate in a large cycle." Di Qing Mo''s chest violently trembled from her laughing. Dongfang Xiaoran felt that her big bun was continuously hitting Di Qing Mo''s smooth and flawless chest. Immediately, her body became as soft as water.


    Qing Shui and Dongfang Xiaoran floated up and down as the poison in Di Qing''s body mysteriously disappeared. Dongfang Xiaoran believed that the spring water must have some sort of healing effect. Di Qing Mo nodded.


    Dongfang Xiaoran had also successfully advanced from Advanced Level 9 to Advanced Level 9. Both of them received promotions of different grades.


    After he was done, Dongfang Xiaoran tiredly laid on the shore as she watched Di Qing Mo get up. Her strong body made Dongfang Xiaoran blush and she quickly turned away, not daring to look at him again.


    "My wife, are you alright?" Di Qing Mo called out with a smile.


    Just as she finished speaking, Dongfang Xiaoran immediately turned around and glared at Di Qingmo, "I haven''t married you yet! "Who''s your wife?!"


    "Since you''re pregnant with my little ball, who else do you want to marry?" Di Qing Mo''s face immediately turned black.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was immediately intimidated and said half-heartedly, "Do as you wish. You can call me whatever you want." "It''s quite a lot of meat anyway."


    Hearing Dongfang Xiaoran''s mutterings, Di Qingmo''s fake anger instantly dissipated. His face was full of satisfaction.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran finally slowly walked out of the blue teardrop stone, the imperial garden was still filled with a sea of people.


    "Why are all of you still here?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked in surprise.


    "God''s inheritor, you and His Majesty suddenly disappeared without saying a word. We have been standing guard here all this time." Old Granny Qiu looked around helplessly and could only speak up.


    "..." Now that everyone is separated, Granny Qiu is getting old and planning a plan of attack. Xi Yuan will lead the elves to line up according to their spirit roots and distribute the weapons. " Dongfang Xiaoran stood in the middle and loudly said.


    The Demon Legion members who weren''t mentioned weren''t in a hurry either, staring quietly at Dongfang Xiaoran. This one had led them from low level spiritual roots to medium level, or perhaps high level spiritual roots. All of this was given to him by the boss.


    "Heavenly Demon Company, take twenty Returning Energy Pills and two Spirit Gathering Pills from me."


    "Yes sir!"


    For a moment, only the shadow guards of Di Qingmo and Di Qingmo were left, as well as the group of Feihong who had rushed over earlier. They all looked at Dongfang Xiaoran''s men with shining eyes, looking like they wanted to snatch them away.


    "Tonight, sneak attack the enemy''s base - Zhongluo City!" Dongfang Xiaoran revealed another shocking secret.


    "The enemy''s lair is in Central Luo City? No wonder! We have to eat salt every day, and salt is exchanged with the people in Zhongluo City and the Ice and Snow Continent. " Wolf whispered.


    However, these soft words seemed so loud in this quiet moment.


    Something flashed through Dongfang Xiaoran''s mind, but she didn''t manage to grab onto anything.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, I''ll set off first tonight. If I don''t return for three days, you better take care of yourself. You still have children." A gentle light appeared in Di Qing Mo''s eyes as he looked unwillingly at Dongfang Xiaoran''s maturing face.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No, you stay, guard the city. "The city cannot be destroyed, the sky cannot be broken."


    Dongfang Xiaoran chanted these words for three days. She stood on the city wall more and more every day.


    When the third day arrived, Dongfang Xiaoran still hadn''t received Di Qing Mo. Dongfang Xiaoran touched her child, who was already pregnant, and her smile gradually became bitter.


    At a glance, Dongfang Xiaoran''s stomach was unusually big. Little White had always guessed that it might have more than one young master, because it could hear more than one heartbeat!


    Suddenly, a black dot appeared in the distance, one or two black dots appeared. Slowly, a large black dot appeared.


    At first, Dongfang Xiaoran was still smiling, but after that, her expression became more and more serious.


    "Little White, gather all the warriors and begin preparing for battle."


    A golden colored elemental energy flew over. Dongfang Xiaoran took the elemental energy. A strand of hair was quietly lying in Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand. She gave Di Qingmo the brocade bag she gave him before they departed. Now, the embroidered bag was stained with blood.


    Dongfang Xiaoran raised her head and looked at the newcomer with scarlet eyes.


    "Mu Qing!"


    The man gracefully floated in the air as he stared coldly and emotionlessly at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, you won''t be able to wait for him. I''ll kill him with my own hands!" Mu Qing revealed the news about Di Qing Mo with his red, red, and merciless lips.


    Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly felt a sharp pain in her stomach, a heart-wrenching pain that nearly made her unable to stand up. Dongfang Xiaoran resolutely glared at Mu Qing as her red elemental energy surged.

 C120

    Surging elemental energy enveloped Dongfang Xiaoran''s entire body, forming a beautiful red armor.


    The light in Mu Qing''s eyes flickered between dark and bright. The deepest part of his eyes was filled with deep emotions.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, Di Qingmo is already dead. You are pregnant, so for the sake of your child and your safety, let''s open up the city!" Mu Qing still hadn''t been able to make a move against Dongfang Xiaoran. If it was possible, she would be the one he wanted to protect the most, and not the one who was currently facing off against him.


    "Don''t even think about it! If you want the city gates to open, Dongfang Xiaoran will die!" The expression on Dongfang Xiaoran''s armored face could not be seen. She could only hear the determination in her voice to defend the city with her life.


    The sword qi flew out and the sound of wind breaking exploded in the air. Mu Qing''s gaze turned serious.


    Mu Qing began to draw a complicated rune in the air. Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes turned cold.


    "Blue Tear Stone!"


    As soon as Dongfang Xiaoran took out the blue teardrop stone, the elves behind her immediately became excited. Mu Qing''s underling, a group of soldiers, also started to boil with excitement when the Blue Tear Stone appeared.


    Suddenly, one of the soldiers'' helmets tilted, revealing some of his grey-white hair.


    Ice and Snow Clan! Dongfang Xiaoran''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Mu Qing followed Dongfang Xiaoran''s gaze, his smile unchanging. "Dongfang Xiaoran, you should know them. the Ice Empress and the Ice Empress. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran was silent, but the attacks of her underlings were even sharper. Mu Qing''s heart ached, but he forced himself to smile. "They are your real parents." Aren''t you happy? "


    The pitiful Mu Qing wholeheartedly wanted to rope in Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart. He didn''t expect that after doing this, the last bit of apprehension Dongfang Xiaoran had towards Mu Qing would be completely gone.


    Mu Qing was taken aback. Initially, he could still feel Dongfang Xiaoran''s leniency, but now, she had started to kill everywhere. How could that be?


    Looking at Mu Qing''s incredulous eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran was so angry that she laughed, "My biological parents want my life! "Mu Qing, how can you not know and bring them here?" Dongfang Xiaoran revealed a bitter smile.


    Boom ¡­ Mu Qing''s dodging movement halted for a moment. Dong Fang Xiaoran didn''t have enough time to withdraw her elemental energy and directly shot it towards Mu Qing''s heart.


    "Pfft ~"


    Mu Qing spat out a mouthful of blood as he stared coldly at the Ice Emperor.


    "You deserve to die!"


    A black light flickered. It was the barrier that Mu Qing had just set up. The Ice Emperor''s expression changed as she looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with undisguised killing intent in her eyes.


    "Young Master Mu Qing, our Ice and Snow clan needs the Blue Tear Stone, even though you promised to give it to us after the matter is settled." The Ice Emperor paused for a moment before smiling sinisterly, "The Blue Tear Stone needs the death of its owner to activate its power. So, she! We must die! "


    At this moment, Bing Ling''s gentle and beautiful eyes were also ferocious and terrifying. Her gaze towards Dongfang Xiaoran no longer had the same loving and benevolent look from before. What was there was only bone-deep hatred.


    "Ran''er, did you know that because of your selfishness, the Ice Snow Continent''s barrier is about to collapse?! This time, I can''t let you be selfish. Your life was originally allowed to be born for the sake of obtaining the Tears Blue Stone! "


    Dongfang Xiaoran wasn''t surprised to hear such words, but Mu Qing''s black eyes suddenly turned violent. Mu Qing threw out the Yuan Power in his hands and stared at the ice spears with bloodthirsty eyes.


    Even though his biological mother was an aunt, she really cherished him sincerely. Mu Qing really wanted to beat himself up when he approached such an irresponsible mother.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, I''m sorry. I really ¡­" Mu Qing panicked as he looked pleadingly at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Dongfang Xiaoran also understood Mu Qing''s feelings. Who would have thought that her own parents would want to kill her!?


    "Big Brother Mu Qing, I''ll call you Big Brother Mu Qing for the last time. Let me ask you, Di Qing Mo, he ¡­" Was he really dead? Was he killed by you? " Tears appeared in Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes as she looked sorrowfully at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing looked into Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes. After a few seconds of hesitation, he decisively nodded his head. Mu Qing lowered her eyes, afraid to meet Dongfang Xiaoran''s gaze.


    "Mu Qing, why did you do all this?!" Power? " Dongfang Xiaoran coldly looked at Mu Qing. Her heart felt so uncomfortable that it felt as though it would suffocate in the next second.


    "If I say it''s for you, would you believe me?"


    Seeing Dongfang Xiaoran''s smile, Mu Qing suddenly came to a realization. She had never had any feelings for him. From the beginning to the end, he had been thinking too much about himself.


    "If I were to be the father of your child, I would love him as much as you do." Mu Qing looked stubbornly at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Lil ''White suddenly wagged its tail and told Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Master, I can''t feel Tim''s breath anymore."


    If Dongfang Xiaoran had been able to calmly stall for time with Mu Qing just now, she would have felt that the sky had turned dark.


    "Impossible!" "Mu Qing, in my entire life, even if I haven''t married him, I am still his wife. I am the same even if he dies. You shouldn''t even think about living after that!" Dongfang Xiaoran''s decisive words shattered the hope in Mu Qing''s eyes.


    Mu Qing raised his head to look at the sky as specks of starlight revolved around his eyes. In the end, they disappeared, leaving nothing behind. It was dark.


    "Attack the city."


    Mu Qing turned around, his back facing Dongfang Xiaoran. Immediately, the sound of battle rang out.


    Just as Dongfang Xiaoran was at her limit, Tim suddenly descended from the sky. Dongfang Xiaoran looked up in pleasant surprise. Unexpectedly, Di Qing Mo smiled at her.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s nose twitched and tears began to flow down her cheeks.


    The sudden change in the tide of the battlefield was like a flower blooming in the dark.


    Mu Qing looked at Di Qing Mo calmly as he smiled mockingly.

 C121

    The graceful and graceful emperor lowered his head humbly, "Be good, don''t cry, I''m back."


    This was how women were. It was better if they didn''t coax them. Once they did, Dongfang Xiaoran''s tears became even worse. She grabbed onto Di Qingmo''s chest with all her might as Dongfang Xiaoran cried miserably.


    "You scoundrel." Dongfang Xiaoran pushed away Di Qingmo''s dishonest hand. Her face that still had tears on it looked white and tender, as if she was inviting others to taste it.


    Di Qing''s eyes darkened as she lovingly kissed Dongfang Xiaoran''s tears. His cold eyes stared at Mu Qing.


    Mu Chen already knew it was impossible for him to dodge Di Qing Mo''s attack when he returned. The pain that came from his heart was even more painful than Dongfang Xiaoran''s attack just now.


    Looking at the angered expression on her face, the aggrieved expression, and the tearful tears in Di Qingmo''s arms, all of this didn''t belong to him. Instead, it was the man in front of him who was a monster.


    "I didn''t expect you to come out so quickly." Mu Qing''s tone was filled with praise.


    "If not for your poison, you would be the best alchemist in the entire Li Tian Continent." Di Qing Mo was at a loss for words. He had once had a brotherly relationship with Qin Wentian.


    For Di Qing Mo, he was very fond of accepting an alchemist with strong abilities. However, if this alchemist was a threat to the Li Tian Continent, although he didn''t want to make a good alchemist an enemy, he also didn''t want to leave a disaster behind.


    "I choose. Die in battle or die."


    "Hehe ¡­" You know me! " Mu Qing''s smile was still as gentle as a chrysanthemum as he sent out a sharp attack towards his opponent.


    Powerful golden spirit energy was ignited. Di Qing Mo smiled wantonly, "Then let''s have a hearty battle!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran stood at the side with her big belly puffed up. She looked at him with interest and said, "Little White, come here."


    Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly said to Lil ''White, who was standing to the side.


    Lil ''White glanced at Tim, who pretended not to see Lil'' White''s eyes and looked at his family. Ready to fight. With no other choice, Lil ''White came in front of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Master, this divine beast''s waist is aching."


    "Then let''s go out and fight." Dongfang Xiaoran had a fierce look on her face as she stabbed her waist. Lil ''White took a glance at Di Qingmo and saw that the latter had sent a blade eye at him. Lil'' White immediately became obedient.


    "Ah, master, my waist and legs are no longer sore. How magical, hahaha! "


    "¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran was speechless.


    The scene was already white-hot. Grandma Qiu looked at the elves who were fighting with their blood, and flames of excitement flickered in her eyes.


    "Child, even though we have casualties, we are improving rapidly!"


    "Granny Qiu ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran sat on Lil ''White''s body and looked at Grandma Qiu in surprise. What she said was exactly what Dongfang Xiaoran was thinking.


    There would definitely be casualties on the battlefield, looking at the dead elves and the members of the Demonic Group. Dongfang Xiaoran felt her heart bleeding.


    "Everything is back to life." Dongfang Xiaoran channeled her elemental energy and poured it into the blue tear stone. The blue tearstone slowly emitted a refreshing white energy.


    On the battlefield, Di Qingmo only felt traces of warmth seeping into his limbs and bones. His battered body also began to recover. Di Qing Mo turned his head to look at Dongfang Xiaoran and smiled joyfully as he silently said those five words.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Dongfang Xiaoran silently replied with a hint of sweetness in her heart.


    "You too."


    The two of them could clearly communicate telepathically with each other through the sound transmission flute, but they both chose to express their feelings in such a manner. This caused Di Qingmo to feel a sense of novelty and happiness.


    Dongfang Xiaoran also felt a deep sense of concern. This different approach made her feel a sense of romance.


    Suddenly, a powerful killing move came from behind. Di Qing Mo''s expression changed, his amber eyes turning blood-red.


    "The Scepter of Radiance."


    A black streak of light flashed past, as an ancient and luxurious scepter appeared in front of Di Qingmo. Mu Qing''s expression changed drastically as the attack in his hand became more vicious.


    Faint golden light and rich golden light mixed together. When Dongfang Xiaoran broke away from her grief, she felt waves of pain coming from her lower abdomen.


    "Lil ''White, my stomach hurts."


    When Lil ''White, who was watching the battle with great interest, heard this, the scales all over his body expanded and his silver-white pupils shrunk to the size of pinholes.


    "Master, what''s wrong? Where does it hurt? But little master is restless? "


    "I ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran frantically raised her head and looked at Di Qingmo who was hovering in the air. She bit her lower lip, which gradually turned white.


    Lil ''White looked at the sky with worry. Just as Tim wanted to come over and see them, it swung its tail.


    Roar ~ ~


    "Roar ~ ~" Timothy looked at Lil ''White who was on guard and circled around Dongfang Xiaoran. His purplish-black fur seemed to be even deeper.


    "Little White, move aside."


    "Roar ~ ~" "No!" Little White''s threatening roar caught the attention of Di Qing Mo and Mu Qing.


    When Di Qing Mo saw Dongfang Xiaoran''s rosy face, he relaxed. Only Mu Qing noticed the pain that was hidden in Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes.


    Mu Qing was stunned. What happened to her?


    The terrifying elemental energy had already reached Mu Qing''s back. Mu Qing didn''t pay attention to the attack behind him as he flew towards Dongfang Xiaoran. The brilliant golden light hit the back of Mu Qing''s heart.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart shook. He didn''t even forget about Mu Qing''s previous care for her?


    Di Qing Mo''s eyes trembled intensely as he threw all the elemental energy in his body towards Dongfang Xiaoran.


    When the two divine beasts saw that the battlefield was moving towards them, they quickly lifted Dongfang Xiaoran''s body and flew up into the sky.


    "Di Qing Mo, I''m fine, you do what you should!" Dongfang Xiaoran also didn''t expect Mu Qing to fly over.


    Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t bear it any longer. She recalled how Di Qing poisoned the million strong army of Di Qing.


    She hesitated again. Mu Qing clearly saw it, but he didn''t express anything. Di Qing Mo also saw Dongfang Xiaoran''s hesitation and couldn''t bear it anymore. The jealousy in his heart immediately toppled over.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, if you don''t want him to die, I can spare his life." Di Qing Mo coldly stated.


    However, Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes suddenly lit up. Di Qing Mo''s heart ached as he decided to not let Mu Qing live. The attacks from his men became more intense.


    Sensing Dongfang Xiaoran''s concern for him, Mu Qing finally relaxed. "Di Qing Mo, I only hate myself for meeting her later than you. In the next life, I will definitely get to know her before you do. When that happens, she''ll be mine. "


    Di Qing Mo''s gaze chilled to the bone as he looked at Mu Qing as though he was looking at a corpse.


    "Mu Qing, it''s not that I met you first, but I will fall in love with you first. It''s just my own heart. It''s not something that can be decided in the first place. " Dongfang Xiaoran looked at Mu Qing''s bland statement. There was no hesitation in her eyes, and she no longer felt perplexed towards Mu Qing.


    "What I love, has always been Di Qingmo. Maybe I was confused before, but now I understand that you have the kinship I longed for the most, not love. "


    As his voice faded, Di Qing''s expression eased up. However, Mu Qing seemed to have received a huge attack as his deep black eyes looked longingly at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, I won''t let go. I will always find you and accompany you when I reach the underworld. Even if ¡ª You don''t love me! " Mu Qing''s warm smile turned bitter as his thin lips parted slightly. "Dongfang Xiaoran, I love you!"


    Anger! Di Qing Mo''s eyes were bloodshot as the Heavenly Scepter turned into a fiery red colored elemental energy. He fell silent as a red light flashed. Mu Qing''s body flew out once again. Only when he was more than a hundred meters away did he stop.


    At this moment, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t dare to disobey Di Qing Mo''s orders. She could only look worriedly at the nearby Mu Qing.


    On the battlefield, victory and defeat were distinct. The beautiful luster of the elves seemed to have dyed the sky with color.


    Tims and Lil ''White quieted down. They lowered their heads and quietly stood by Dongfang Xiaoran''s side.


    Mu Qing, who was standing far away, moved his body as he stood up with trembling feet. His fingers danced as a white Spiritual Energy flew out. It formed a milky white pearl in the air.


    "Di Qingmo, I would rather die than live. Hahaha ¡­"


    By the time Di Qing Mo had reacted and wanted to stop her, Mu Qing''s figure had already begun to dissipate.


    "No!" Dongfang Xiaoran screamed.


    Just like that, the smiling Mu Qing disappeared before Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes.

 C122

    He stretched out his hand in an attempt to hold on to something, but only a few fragmented lights passed between Dongfang Xiaoran''s fingers. Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes ached with pain, and tears that had just stopped flowed out uncontrollably.


    Di Qing Mo''s eyes turned dark, his heart was filled with unhappiness.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran ¡­" Di Qing Mo called out in a low and hoarse voice.


    "Di Qing Mo, I feel a little uncomfortable ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes were filled with tears as her tightly knitted face was filled with pain. Dongfang Xiaoran held her stomach as she spoke with a rare weak and soft voice.


    Di Qing Mo hugged the woman in his embrace with a pained expression. He stopped moving his palm and a sweet and fishy smell wafted out from his nose. Di Qing Mo suddenly felt flustered in his heart.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, hold on! I''ll go find the imperial physician!" Di Qing Mo''s voice could not help but tremble. His palms became moist and the embroidered robe behind Dongfang Xiaoran''s back became wet. Whitey curled up in fear as water started to brew in its eyes.


    "Master ¡­"


    Bright red blood dripped down Dongfang Xiaoran''s calf onto the white marble. Tims hurriedly squatted down to allow Di Qing Mo to come up.


    "Quickly go and find Granny Qiu and Mr. Tree." When Xi Yuan saw Dongfang Xiaoran''s condition from afar, he was so scared that his heart stopped beating. He pushed his enemy away and shouted.


    Di Qing Mo''s ears twitched, Timothy turned around and flew towards the temporary residence of the elves that was not far away.


    This incident shook the other three continents. Some people said that the Ice Emperor and Ice Empress of the Ice and Snow Continent had also been devoured by the contract beast of the Li Tian Continent during the great war.


    The waves outside did not waver to a quiet corner.


    "Xiaoran, you look like a duck now!" Murong Wan said this without showing any mercy. Not far away, there was a pregnant woman dressed in a girl''s attire with a ferocious expression on her face.


    "Murong Wan, if you laugh at me now, you''ll be the same as me in the future!"


    "..." I... Not at all. I won''t marry. That''s how I am. " Murong Wan sternly shouted.


    Carefully supporting Dongfang Xiaoran, Di Qingmo patted the young girl''s back with an aching heart. She looked at Murong Jinfeng, who was standing behind her, with an evil look in her eyes. Murong Jinfeng looked at Dongfang Xiaoran''s huge belly and was still a bit shocked.


    A few days ago, when they just arrived, they saw Dongfang Xiaoran''s abnormal stomach. He was so shocked that he almost thought Dongfang Xiaoran''s stomach was about to explode.


    "Di Qing Mo, did you say that you would help me find my third brother?" Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly felt sad. She looked at Di Qingmo with eyes filled with dissatisfaction.


    "I''ve found it and am rushing over! I was going to tell you later! " Di Qing Mo lovingly kissed Dongfang Xiaoran with a doting tone.


    The Murong siblings on the side couldn''t help but shake their bodies and quickly left. Murong Jinfeng had long since let go of this relationship. When he had found Lo in the Southern Wind Nation, he had taken his lovely wife back to the East Peak Mainland to get married.


    Looking at the joyous crowd, Murong Wan suddenly thought of that stinking brat Li Luo''s older brother, Nan Jingyu.


    "Sigh, when will my spring come?" Murong Wan''er whispered.


    All of the city''s spiritual roots cultivators had strong cultivations. This weak mutter had long since been heard by everyone. A trace of treachery flashed across Dongfang Xiaoran''s impeccable face.


    "Di Qing Mo, get that brat Li Luo to bring his brother, the crown prince, to attend our wedding."


    Yes, Di Qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran would be married in two days. The crisis of Dongfang Xiaoran''s ending of the last battle had long been resolved by the mother tree''s life source. For the sake of this Xiao Bai, who was still nourishing the mother tree''s energy, he had been creating the Spirit Spring Water there!


    When they thought of this, Di Qing Mo and Dongfang Xiaoran felt a little guilty towards Whitey.


    "When Lil ''White comes back, I''ll roast the roasted chicken for him myself." Dongfang Xiaoran decisively said.


    "Teach me, I''ll do it!" Di Qing Mo embraced Dongfang Xiaoran and let her lean against him to reduce the pressure from the baby.


    "Sure." Dongfang Xiaoran smiled and rolled her eyes. She was so happy that she had no time to spare.


    These few days, Di Qing Mo was so busy that not even a shadow of him could be seen. Dongfang Xiaoran came to the water pavilion as usual that day. Looking outside the pavilion were all sorts of indescribable spiritual herbs, and there was even a spiritual herb that looked very much like a modern lotus flower.


    "Little White?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked when she heard the commotion behind her.


    Even after a long time, there was no sound coming from behind him. Dongfang Xiaoran was alarmed. The elemental energy she had just ignited was immediately cut off by a familiar voice.


    "Fifth sister." I''m back! " Dongfang Yi Xuan stood outside the pavilion while his eyes became old and refined. She looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with a fiery gaze.


    "Third brother?" Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly stood up while holding onto the table. Dongfang Xiaoran''s tears fell again when she turned around and saw that the person was really thinking about Dongfang Yi Xuan.


    Xiao Bai, who was following behind Dongfang Yi Xuan, became very anxious.


    "Master, why are you crying again? "Don''t cry, when that demon Di Qingmo sees me, why won''t you skin me alive!"


    After hearing what Lil ''White said, Dongfang Xiaoran''s tears turned into a smile.


    "You heartless child, so what if I cry?"


    "Fifth sister, don''t be naughty. We''re already mothers. We need to be more stable and not cry all the time. For others to see it, is it that worrying? " Dongfang Yi Xuan said helplessly.


    "Got it." Dongfang Xiaoran playfully stuck out her tongue and snuggled up to Di Qingmo, who had just arrived.


    "We''ll get married tomorrow." Di Qing Mo rubbed the bridge of her nose lovingly as he spoke in a gentle voice.


    "Yes." Dongfang Xiaoran acted so intimately in front of Dongfang Yi Xuan and Di Qing Mo. She was slightly embarrassed.


    The sky was filled with a purple haze that enveloped the central city of the Li Tian Continent. The most luxurious piece of land in the center of the city was occupied by the king of their continent. This wedding was even more grand than the previous one.


    The red carpet ran from the east side of the city to the west, all the way around the central city. The residents at the sides of the hall stood by the sides, waiting for their Monarch and Queen.


    The auspicious birds in the sky flew together. The sound of the drum was extremely shocking. There was a festive atmosphere everywhere.


    Finally, under everyone''s gaze, a sedan floated down slowly.

 C123

    Because she was worried about the baby, Dongfang Xiaoran only had a light makeup made today. She was elegant and refined. On normal days, Dongfang Xiaoran''s face was like the sky above the sky. I suddenly put on a light makeup today.


    It also stunned everyone.


    She was like a supporting willow. Her stomach was so big that people couldn''t help but worry that her petite body wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    "Ran Er."


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who wore a phoenix crown, felt that her head was really heavy. She hastily glanced at Di Qing Mo who was covered in a bright purple glow. She couldn''t help but secretly pinch the soft flesh on Di Qing Mo''s waist. He silently urged them to finish.


    Di Qing Mo did not seem to feel any pain and instead gently wrapped around that woman''s delicate and weak hand.


    He smiled evilly, "Can''t wait to be my wife?"


    "¡­"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be able to rest soon." Di Qing Mo looked at the woman who had an angry look on her face, not wanting to tease her. She gently helped Dongfang Xiaoran reduce the weight on her head.


    "Hurry up... "I''m so tired! I''m so sleepy right now." With a yawn, tears appeared in the corner of Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes. He could see how gentle Di Qing Mo''s heart was.


    "Very soon, bear with it."


    "Mm ¡­" I know... But I can''t help but close my eyes. "


    "Master ¡­" This is your wedding day. "Don''t sleep." Whitey''s small body was coiled around Dongfang Xiaoran''s wrist. It was small and delicate, and it added a touch of innocence to women.


    "Xiaoran, wake me up. I still haven''t woken up!" Murong Wan couldn''t help but remind him.


    "I know, nothing will happen to me. I will insist on the end of the wedding!" Dongfang Xiaoran moaned half dead.


    "Big sister Xiaoran, you have to be alright. If Big Brother Di Qing Mo treats you badly and I know about it, we will team up to take you away, don''t you think so?"


    As soon as Li Luo finished his words, the elves and the soldiers of the Sky Demon Group responded in unison.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was beaming with joy when she heard this as she threw a coquettish look at the man in a provocative manner.


    Among the elves, Xi Yuan was the one that made Di Qingmo the most uncomfortable. He was too familiar with the look in his eyes.


    Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran''s subordinate, Di Qing Mo''s expression turned increasingly serene. Dongfang Xiaoran felt a little apprehensive when she saw him looking at her.


    "What are you doing?" What are you looking at them for? "


    "No, I was just thinking that your subordinates are truly sincere."


    "They are not my subordinates, they are my friends!" Dongfang Xiaoran argued.


    "¡­" The tenderness in Di Qingmo''s heart flowed in all directions. This was the reason why she was able to attract him to her. All living beings were equal, and no one respected or abased them.


    "From today onwards, it shall be announced to the world that the Queen of the Distant Heaven Continent is called Dongfang Xiaoran!"


    Cheers, singing and dancing, just as his voice fell, all of them started to clamor. Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes suddenly hurt. From today onwards, she was his wife. She was no longer alone.


    Xiao Bai, who was on his wrist, felt Dongfang Xiaoran''s emotions fluctuating. It used its tail to sweep Dongfang Xiaoran''s pinky with comfort.


    Murong Wan''er''s disdainful voice came from behind her. "If you dare to cry ¡­ I''ve worked hard to draw your makeup, so I won''t boil the Plum Blossom Broth. You eat it."


    "I''m not crying!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s originally sad mood was immediately wiped away by these words.


    The wedding ceremony went by just like that.


    In the blink of an eye, four months had passed. Dongfang Xiaoran''s stomach had reached a terrifying level. Three people and two beasts surrounded her, afraid that something might happen to her.


    "Wu, my stomach hurts. Wan''er, I ¡­"


    "Quick... Fast... It''s called a midwife! " Murong Wan''er didn''t wait for her to finish before she went on a rampage.


    It scared Dongfang Xiaoran so much that she quickly pulled Murong Wan Wan''s hand.


    "Ai ¡­" I want to go to the toilet... "No, that ¡­"


    Whitey, Tims, Lo, and the Murong siblings stared at Dongfang Xiaoran''s stomach with strange expressions.


    She looked at the strange looks on their faces and leaned to the side. "Wan''er, hurry up, I can''t hold it in any longer."


    With a complicated expression on her face, Murong Wan supported Dongfang Xiaoran and left. Little White whimpered. "Master has been carrying her for almost a year. Why hasn''t little master come out yet?"


    "Perhaps my master''s bloodline is too powerful." Tim said proudly.


    "¡­"


    "No way! It''s definitely because master''s bloodline is not strong enough. "


    "What are you guys arguing about! When it''s time for the baby to come out, it will definitely come out. Murong Jinfeng said helplessly.


    "Exactly, why are you in such a hurry!" Lil ''White instantly glared arrogantly at Tim.


    In response to Lil ''White was Tim''s threatening growl. Little White instantly turned into a kitten.


    There was no way around it. It couldn''t beat him! Not only could it not beat him, it couldn''t even beat the owner of this black-furred monster. Lil ''White wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He could only seek comfort from Li Luo.


    Lo, woo, woo. Let''s go eat roast chicken later!


    "But big sister Xiaoran ¡­" Lo hesitated.


    "It''s fine. With Di Qingmo around, who can do anything to Master? Besides, we''re in the royal kitchen and it''s not that far away." Go, go. " Little White continued to encourage Li Luo.


    Looking at Lil ''White, who was hesitating, it felt a pang in its heart. Tims liked to see the look on Whitey''s face. Licking his front paw happily, Tims flew back to Whitey with disdain in his eyes.


    Thus, Lil ''White was enraged. He forgot the difference in strength between the two beasts and spat out a mouthful of flames.


    "Big dead cat, laugh at this Divine Beast. This Divine Beast wants you to turn into a roasted black cat."


    "Hmph, I''ll save you. I''ve lost!"


    Li Luo quickly walked away in a daze. Murong Jinfeng was gloating while happily rubbing Li Luo''s short hair.


    "Stinking brat, did you see that? Choose properly, or it''ll be like this!"


    "Murong Jinfeng, you''re teaching Li Luo bad again!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who was slowly approaching, looked up and saw Murong Jinfeng smiling mischievously at Loulan Slash. He didn''t hear what was said clearly and left in a fit of scolding.


    Murong Jinfeng couldn''t take it anymore, "Hey Dongfang Xiaoran, when did you see me teaching your little brother Li Luo?"


    "Two eyes. including Murong Wan Wan! " Dongfang Xiaoran calmly dragged Murong Wan''er into the water.


    "¡­" Murong Wan stared unkindly at Dongfang Xiaoran''s flawless face. His teeth were grinding fiercely.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was so frightened that she gave him a pitiful look. He even touched his huge belly.


    Murong Wan''er, who was in a bad mood, immediately lost her temper.


    "Yeah, I saw it too." Murong Wan''s face was stiff as she spoke.


    "See!" It''s your fault! " Dongfang Xiaoran confidently taught him a lesson.


    Murong Jinfeng instantly cried in his heart. Sure enough, pregnant women are all unreasonable!

 C124

    This woman was truly fickle, and Murong Jinfeng was also exhausted.


    "I say, Dongfang Xiaoran, I''m already so pitiful. You still have the heart to bully me? Is there still any justice in this world?"


    Hearing that, Dongfang Xiaoran just rolled her eyes at Murong Jinfeng.


    Immediately after, Dongfang Xiaoran bowed down with great difficulty. She had a pained expression on her face. Seeing this, Murong Jinfeng said with a terrified tone, "What happened? Dongfang Xiaoran, are you planning to screw over me again? "


    On the other hand, Murong Wan was a bit worried. She squatted down and followed Dongfang Xiaoran''s actions, accidentally sweeping her gaze over Dongfang Xiaoran''s lower body. She was so frightened that she forgot to speak.


    "Brother." Quickly go and get a midwife. Xiaoran''er is about to give birth! "


    "Are you kidding?! Wasn''t she fine just now? "How is that possible?" While talking, Murong Jinfeng felt that something was wrong. In the past, Dongfang Xiaoran would always respond immediately. When did she ever let him bully her in such an honest manner?


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, don''t scare me! I''ll let you bully me back, so stand up. "


    Murong Jinfeng was on the verge of tears, but Dongfang Xiaoran was still kneeling on the ground in pain. Li Luo, who had been indifferent the whole time, was now aware of the bad news. His handsome face was filled with fear.


    Her voice trembled uncontrollably, "Elder sister Xiao-Yan, stop messing around. Squatting down is not good for the baby!"


    "Li Luo, I might really give birth!" Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice was downcast, as if she was enduring great pain.


    Murong Wan, who had been squatting in front of Dongfang Xiaoran, paled. She stood up shakily and said, "Big Brother, go call the midwife. Xiaoran''er''s amniotic fluid is broken!"


    For a moment, everyone fell flat on their backs.


    He boiled water and shouted for people to come. Li Luo stood there helplessly, not knowing what else he could do to help.


    "Sister Wan, what can I do for you?"


    "..." You... Oh, by the way, don''t you know healing magic? Right now, just outside the house, use your healing magic on Xiaoran''er! " Murong Wan was at a loss for what to do. Finally, she remembered the use of Lo Li.


    "Alright, how is big sister Xiaoran now?" Li Luo looked worriedly at Murong Wan''er with his pair of sky-blue eyes. It made her think of the pale-faced Nan Jingyu.


    "Xiaoran''er is giving birth right now. You will see your beloved nephew soon!"


    "Mmm mmm, good. I must have two nephews, big sister Xiaoran''s belly! "


    The two of them quickly made their way to the hall, not forgetting to guess how many of them were in Dongfang Xiaoran''s stomach.


    However, no one had expected that the final result would be so shocking.


    A purple shadow flew over from the distance at an extremely fast speed. The two raised their heads and knew that the child''s father had come.


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Big brother Di Qing Mo. "You''re back?"


    "Where is she now?" Di Qing Mo''s pupils violently trembled. One could faintly see the glimmer of tears.


    Li Luo nervously pointed at the side hall. "Sister Xiaoran is inside right now."


    Looking at the man who didn''t say anything, Murong Wan''s heart trembled a little.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Little White went to invite Granny Qiu of the elven race. "


    "Yes." The man stared at the door without turning around.


    "Little sister, you ¡­" When Murong Jinfeng saw Di Qingmo coming back, his expression became serious, "Your Majesty, you''re back! The Queen is in there now, and just entered not too long ago. "


    This time, the man didn''t even bother to reply and just stood there with his back facing Murong Jinfeng.


    "Brother ¡­" I''ve just told His Majesty, what are you doing? " Murong Wan whispered into Murong Jinfeng''s ear.


    "..." Why didn''t you say so earlier? " Murong Jinfeng clenched his teeth and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s you who are too stupid. Look at me here, you have to think that I would say it. "You know how much His Majesty values Xiaoran''er. He''ll definitely ask about Xiaoran''er''s condition the moment he gets here!" Murong Wan rolled her eyes at Murong Jinfeng.


    Wasn''t he afraid that His Majesty would know that before the tea was served, his precious Dongfang Xiaoran would be looked upon with disbelief by him? Wasn''t that the same as killing him?


    Her heart trembled. Murong Jinfeng''s strange expression made her ponder deeply. Was he acting like this because of what just happened?


    After thinking it through, Murong Wan Wan didn''t say anything else. "Your Majesty, please allow me to enter the room to take care of Your Majesty."


    The man turned around and glanced at Murong Jinfeng with his amber eyes without any emotion. He then turned to Murong Wan''er and said, "If anything happens to her, you know what the consequences will be for the Mu Rong family."


    "Understood!" Murong Wan''er didn''t think that Di Qingmo acting like this would make her dissatisfied. On the contrary, she was a little touched.


    For such a man to be so nice to Xiaoran''er, she felt very gratified. This was how much a man valued his woman. He did not hesitate to destroy the world, and he did not hesitate to bear the brunt of Tyrant''s infamy.


    This kind of man would definitely treat Xiaoran''er well.


    Within the room, Dongfang Xiaoran felt waves of pain in her stomach. Each wave was more painful than the last, and it would last even longer.


    There were three midwives in the room. All of them were calm and experienced people, but they were facing the most expensive woman on their continent. They couldn''t help but panic.


    "Your Majesty, you must conserve your strength now. Remember not to shout. Otherwise, when the real prince comes out, you won''t have any strength left! " Sweat beaded on the midwife''s forehead as she forcefully pressed down on Dongfang Xiaoran''s body, which was about to stand up.


    "No, I''m in so much pain." Dongfang Xiaoran resisted the urge to use her elemental energy to send the midwife flying. He suppressed the cruelty in his heart.


    "No, Your Majesty, you have to lie down. If not, the prince will easily suffocate." The midwife panicked. The three midwives stepped forward in succession and pressed down on Dongfang Xiaoran''s hands. A gentle white light appeared in their hands.


    The moment she entered the door, Murong Wan''er saw a scene that caused her heart to clench.

 C125

    "What are you doing?" "Stop!" Murong Wan shouted. Di Qingmo, who was standing outside the room, could no longer control his temper, and when he heard Murong Wan''s angry voice. His figure quickly flashed into the house.


    "Do you want to die?" Di Qing Mo was furious as he glared at the three midwives.


    The three midwives flew out and stopped three meters away.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" We are helping the Queen... She can''t sit up! " The midwife hurriedly straightened up and explained.


    "Di Qing Mo, what they said is the truth." Dongfang Xiaoran quickly begged for mercy for the midwife.


    Only then did the man''s expression improve, but it was still terrifyingly frightening.


    "Then they can''t do this to you." Di Qingmo said gloomily.


    Only now did the three midwives realize that this powerless and powerless Queen was not someone they could touch. All of them felt a lingering fear in their hearts.


    "Di Qing Mo, I ¡­ "I''m in so much pain." The woman who usually showed her fangs and brandished her claws was now weakly lying on the bed. It was extremely pitiful.


    Murong Wan, who still felt that it was not enough, glared at the midwife for a whole night and hurried forward to stop Di Qing Mo.


    "Your Majesty, this is the delivery room. No men are allowed in." Murong Wan''er boldly said.


    "He is my wife. Why can''t I come in?" Di Qing Mo''s eyes were deep and dark as he asked with a dignified tone.


    "Your Majesty, this doesn''t make sense ¡­" The midwife cautiously glanced at Di Qingmo with her mouth agape.


    "Ah ¡­" "Painful ~ Painful!" Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly cried out in pain. Di Qingmo wanted to transfer some elemental energy to Dongfang Xiaoran, causing the midwife to cry out in fear.


    "Your Majesty, don''t ¡­" Don''t! "Your elemental energy is too overbearing, and can easily injure the Queen!"


    A ray of golden light hit the edge of the bed and the white jade floor instantly turned into dust.


    "Di Qing Mo, ah ¡­" "So painful ¡­" The cries of pain from the person on the bed continuously assaulted Di Qing Mo''s heart. A bone-piercing pain rose from his limbs and bones.


    "Xiaoran, Ran''er! "You mustn''t let anything happen to them. If you have anything to do, I will kill them all and accompany you here!"


    Murong Wan looked up at the man kneeling beside the bed in disbelief. A chill ran down her spine.


    "What are you guys doing here?" Why aren''t you going to deliver the baby? " Murong Wan''s sharp eyes glared at the three midwives who were stunned and roared in anger.


    "Ai ai ~ ~ This old servant will go now." Seeing the unwilling man, the midwife didn''t care anymore. His Majesty actually didn''t care about the filth of the delivery room, so what was there to care about?


    Looking at the woman on the bed, the midwives understood that if their mother and son weren''t safe, then they would die here.


    Dongfang Xiaoran felt as if she was about to die. It was as if her entire body was being ground back by the wheels. The pain in her bones made her, who was used to pain, want to die immediately.


    "Di Qing Mo, if I really die, you definitely can''t hurt him. "Promise me!" Dongfang Xiaoran forced herself to focus on Di Qing Mo.


    When the man heard this, his face immediately turned black. "Dongfang Xiaoran, if you dare to die, I''ll kill him!"


    Seeing Dongfang Xiaoran unable to breathe, Murong Wan''s heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    "Xiaoran!" Right, where''s Xiaobai? And Li Luo, let them do magic, Xiaoran, you''ll definitely be fine! " Murong Wan''s eyes reddened as she looked at Dongfang Xiaoran. Her tone was choked with emotions.


    "Silly girl, what are you crying for! I''m fine. I''m just worried that I won''t be able to hold on. " Dongfang Xiaoran understood that these were words of consolation. The energy that was constantly flowing out of her body and the rapid decline in her cultivation were all a reminder to Dongfang Xiaoran that her body was reaching the critical point.


    "Stop talking, I won''t let anything happen to you." Di Qingmo tidied up Dongfang Xiaoran''s temples gently. The sweat that came out from the pain made his temples stick up. Dongfang Xiaoran embarrassedly avoided Di Qingmo''s hand.


    Di Qing Mo pointed at Dongfang Xiaoran''s pale face with her slender hand in the air. The resentment that had just arisen in his heart suddenly turned into love.


    "You are my wife. In this life and for all eternity, I will not let you go." Dongfang Xiaoran heard a deep voice.


    Waves of pain were still assaulting her nerves, but the gentle voice that sounded in her ears made her feel as if it had been a lifetime.


    This man was usually very dark and had never said a single word of love to her. Now that he suddenly heard such words, Dongfang Xiaoran felt as if she had died without any regrets.


    "Di Qing Mo, I love you." The two black pearls adorned on her beautiful face looked at Di Qing Mo with moist eyes.


    Di Qing''s heart tightened. She was very happy and very pained. "You''re better now. We don''t need children anymore, okay?"


    The weak person on the bed was in so much pain that she couldn''t speak anymore. She could only weakly shake her head to express her attitude.


    The man''s finger slightly curled, and his amber eyes trembled slightly. "Okay, good girl. You''re fine. I promise you. "I''ll promise you anything!"


    Murong Wan couldn''t bear to turn her head away.


    "Not good, the blood has been lost!" Your Majesty, hurry and get the Blood Lingzhi and give it to Your Majesty for eating. " The midwife exclaimed.


    When Lo Lo heard what was happening inside, he suddenly remembered what his brother had said to him last night. "A woman giving birth is a life and death struggle. If you go, you''d better use the magic I gave you. I hope it will be of some use to her."


    Thinking of this, Li Luo circulated all the elemental energy in his body, and the lifeforce in his spiritual sense hummed.


    With Lo Luo as the center, the space instantly turned into a whirlpool, rich in life energy appearing in Lo Luo''s palm.


    "Go!"


    The jade-green energy flew into the house and entered Dongfang Xiaoran''s shriveled body. Everything was nourishing. After regaining her strength, the expression in Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes instantly became much clearer.


    Di Qing Mo, who hadn''t noticed the danger to begin with, was filled with regret. He was looking at a woman whose spirit had improved. Di Qingmo heaved a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Bai arrived just in time to take the Life Qi provided by Grandma Qiu and Mr. Mother Tree.


    Murong Wan quickly took the Life Qi and carefully fed it to Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Awoo ~ ~ Young masters, can you please settle down?" Master is almost being tormented by you! " Lil ''White said childishly to Dongfang Xiaoran''s protruding belly.


    Di Qing Mo glanced over and Whitey obediently left the room.


    The midwife looked at the people in the room and her tone turned fierce. She didn''t dare to provoke the Emperor, but they really weren''t afraid of this group of people.


    "Get out of here, you''ve severely damaged the air here, and you''ve even brought germs in here. This is not good for the Queen and the Prince!"


    Just as she finished speaking, several objects fell to the ground. Just as Di Qingmo was about to throw Murong Wan Wan out, Murong Wan hastily shouted, "Don''t! I can still help a lot by staying here."


    The expressionless Di Qing Mo looked at the woman who was squinting on the bed. He furrowed his brows in distress and lowered his hand.


    Just keep her here to take care of her, to remind him what he could and couldn''t do.


    The midwife looked at Di Qingmo''s expression and the empty hall which immediately became empty. She felt a chill in her heart and focused even more on helping the midwife.


    "Use all your strength, Your Majesty. I can now see the prince''s head. "Work harder."


    Ah!


    The man closed his eyes and lovingly held Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand, allowing her to dig his nails into his arm.


    Her other hand gently wiped away the sweat and tears on her face from time to time.


    "My wife, as long as you''re safe, I''m willing to pardon the world and exempt you from paying taxes for three years!" Di Qing Mo pressed the back of Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand that was bursting with veins. The tenderness in his eyes was as deep as the ocean.


    Ah!


    "Wah ¡­" "Wow ¡­"


    The cry of the baby exploded out, causing Di Qing Mo''s eardrums to hurt.


    "Ran Er ¡­" "Alright ¡­" Di Qing Mo''s eyes were misty, as hazy as a veil.


    "Your Majesty, don''t move. The Queen still has more in her stomach!"


    "¡­" The man just sat there in a daze, kneeling down. He forgot about his actions and words. Only when he heard the excited voice of the midwife did he wake Di Qing Mo.


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty. Congratulations, Your Majesty. It was a pair of phoenixes. Congratulations. " The midwife was laughing so hard that her eyes were blooming.


    Murong Wan''s eyes became wide open as she stared at the two children on the bed. Her heart felt like it was about to fly up into the sky.


    Darkness finally swallowed Dongfang Xiaoran''s last thoughts.

 C126

    The warm sunlight shined on the window frame and fell on the long eyelashes of the woman. Her black hair scattered on the purple quilt like ink, creating a warm and serene atmosphere.


    The man stood and watched for a long time. Only when he heard a slight sound from the two swaddling babies beside the woman did the woman''s eyes start to move slightly.


    "Ugh ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran opened her eyes in confusion. She looked at the two babies lying beside her and suddenly woke up.


    She already had a baby, only sixteen years old? When he thought of the thrilling scene when he was giving birth, he suddenly noticed a line of sight.


    The man''s amber eyes were filled with love, causing Dongfang Xiaoran to shudder. "Why are you looking at me? Is there something on my face?"


    "No, it''s beautiful, you''re beautiful. It''s so beautiful that it makes my heart palpitate. " Di Qing Mo was not the least bit vague on how he spoke sweet words.


    On the contrary, when Dongfang Xiaoran heard the usually cold and indifferent man speak of love for the second time, her face turned red with embarrassment.


    "I''m already an old husband and wife, why did I suddenly become like this? I can''t get used to it."


    "Don''t you like it?" Di Qing Mo leaned close to Dongfang Xiaoran''s cochlea and blew on it.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s entire body trembled as she angrily retorted, "What are you doing? The child is still here! "


    "Haha ¡­" Di Qing Mo was amused by Dongfang Xiaoran''s cute reaction. He stood up and pinched the corners of her clothes, then asked as if he didn''t care about her, "Have you decided their names yet?"


    "Whose name?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked in an absent-minded manner. Di Qing Mo lowered his head to look at Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes with a bit of frustration.


    "Have you thought about the name of our child?" Di Qing Mo''s eyes were silently accusing Dongfang Xiaoran of not being responsible.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" This... Shouldn''t it be your responsibility? I... "I haven''t thought about it yet ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran awkwardly coughed and shifted her gaze away.


    "Ai ¡­" I haven''t thought about it yet! " Di Qing Mo helplessly lowered his head and pressed it against the woman''s head. A male aura gushed out. This was the first time that the two of them were openly intimate in the room.


    For a time, both Di Qing Mo and Dongfang Xiaoran did not say anything else as they quietly looked at each other.


    Suddenly, a loud cry broke the warming atmosphere between the two.


    "Baby is hungry."


    "Let him go."


    "I gave birth to two?" When Dongfang Xiaoran saw the two babies beside her, her eyes glazed over.


    "Un, I''m very powerful!" Di Qing Mo raised an evil smile as he looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with an ambiguous look in his eyes.


    Dongfang Xiaoran immediately thought back to those few days and began to doubt if it was because of his ability.


    "No, they''re boys and girls?"


    "Everyone!"


    "Dragon and Phoenix Embryo? Wow, it''s great in modern times, and it''s great in ancient times as well! I just don''t know what the world is like. " Dongfang Xiaoran murmured.


    "What did you say?" What modern, ancient, this world? " The alarm in Di Qing Mo''s heart rang loudly.


    "It''s nothing!" Dongfang Xiaoran replied perfunctorily. At that moment, Dongfang Xiaoxiao''s action of sending people away annoyed the man. However, the man didn''t express anything and just silently calculated in his heart.


    Yet another account!


    "Hurry up and hand over the child. The baby is hungry." Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the crying child and extended her hand towards Di Qingmo and shouted.


    The man glanced at his son arrogantly and asked unhurriedly, "Am I more important, or are they more important?"


    "¡­"


    "Ran Er ~ ~" The man suddenly started to act cute again. Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the cute expression on Di Qing Mo''s devilish face and felt her heart soften.


    "You are equally important!"


    After saying this, Dongfang Xiaoran took the swaddled baby that Di Qingmo brought over. When she saw the pink mass of flesh inside, her heart was filled with maternal love.


    This was the first time they had personally fed their babies. Dongfang Xiaoran''s method of carrying them was very rough, and it took a long time for the two babies to finish eating and drinking before they went back to sleep.


    "¡­" Di Qing Mo did not expect Dongfang Xiaoran to be so petty. He was stunned for a moment before he smiled happily. These were all women that he had personally taught!


    "Is big sister Xiaoran awake?"


    "Prince Li Luo, His Majesty is visiting the Queen. "You ¡­"


    "Big brother Di Qing Mo is here! I want to see the baby ¡­"


    Hearing Lo Lo''s low voice outside the door, Dongfang Xiaoran also wanted to let Lo see the baby and ask how he was going to call her by name. Immediately, the person on the bed looked pleadingly at Di Qing Mo.


    The man''s eyes turned deep as he lowered his head to kiss the cherry lips he had longed for for for a long time. He said in a hoarse voice: "It''s good as long as you are willing!"


    When the person on the bed heard this, her eyes curved into a smile. "En ~"


    Di Qing Mo''s mouth was just right on Di Qing Mo''s Adam''s apple. The evil fire in Di Qing Mo''s heart started to boil.


    "Little guy!" It''s really hard on people! " The way the man gritted his teeth was exceptionally frightening. Dongfang Xiaoran immediately became quiet.


    "Let him in."


    "Prince Li Luo, His Majesty invited you."


    "Big brother Di Qing Mo, big sister Xiaoran woke up?" Then, a cheerful voice could be heard. Even Dongfang Xiaoran''s distress dissipated a bit.


    "Lo, do you have any good names for the baby?"


    The man stopped and turned his head to look at the woman on the bed with a smile, revealing his white teeth.


    Dongfang Xiao felt a chill run down her spine as she shrank back under the blanket.


    She had asked him! He was the one who said that he didn''t have any ideas... And now he was looking at her like that, what was the meaning of this!


    Li Luo''s sharp eyes discerned the man''s displeasure and immediately said: "Big sister Xiao Ran, this big brother Di Qing Mo has already thought about it! Why didn''t I tell you? "


    "¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran felt a warm feeling in her heart. Was it because she didn''t think it through just now, that she said that in order to not embarrass herself?


    "Hubby ~ ~" Dongfang Xiaoran smiled obsequiously.


    "¡­" Although he didn''t know what her husband meant, the first feeling wasn''t bad. The man''s mood immediately became better as the corner of his mouth slightly curled up.


    "Hubby, what do you mean?"


    "That''s right, big sister Xiaoran, what does husband mean? An old princess? But big brother Di Qing Mo was a man! Li Luo asked curiously.


    Dongfang Xiaoran immediately felt proud when she saw the puzzled expression on the man''s face.


    "Husband is your husband''s idea."


    As he finished speaking, the corners of Di Qingmo''s mouth lifted up. Finally, he opened his mouth and said, "The boy is called Di Danran and the girl is called Di Xianyi."


    Dongfang Xiaoran was silent for a long time before she finally raised her head. The happy thing smiled, the corners of his eyes were twinkling.

 C127

    The man smiled contentedly at the woman on the bed, "I just remembered."


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s face reddened. She felt too embarrassed to look at Li Luo and the baby beside her.


    "Oh, that''s right. The baby''s nickname is Chin Qin. "How about it?" Dongfang Xiaoran shouted happily. He accidentally dragged his wound into it, causing him to grimace in pain.


    "It''s so rough, so careless!" The man''s expression was extremely gloomy. He looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with a warning gaze.


    "Lie still."


    "Oh."


    Li Luo and the wet nurse, who had been ignored by the two, felt a little unnatural.


    "Brother Di Qing Mo, did you think about it just now? But didn''t you write the baby''s name on the paper a month ago? " With a single sentence, Li Luo had exposed Di Qing Mo''s lie.


    "¡­" Di Qing Mo coldly glanced at Li Luo. Li Luo immediately shut his mouth, indicating that he would not speak anymore.


    Dongfang Xiaoran originally wanted Lo Li to come in and help her think of her baby''s name, but now she was making a joke of herself.


    "Li Luo ~"


    "What''s wrong?" Li Luo''s innocent appearance caused Dongfang Xiaoran to feel a deep sense of guilt. However, compared to watching her make a joke of herself, she should just let her guilt go away!


    "Shouldn''t you be going to see if your brother, Nan Jingyu, has come to the Li Tian Continent?"


    "It''s still early ¡­" I just notified the crown prince yesterday. "


    "It''s getting late, hurry up and go." Pure red elemental energy roughly pushed Li Luo out of the hall.


    The only sound that lingered on the roof of the hall was the sweet voice of a woman who suddenly felt a burning gaze and did not dare to look up. She could only hear the sweet voice of a woman who told her to carry the child to a cubicle and rest. The wet nurse immediately felt relieved.


    The man didn''t stop her. Looking at the women chasing them away one by one, he smiled to himself, anticipating her next reaction.


    "That... Di Qing Mo ¡­ "


    "What did you call me?"


    "Di Qing Mo."


    "No, that''s not it."


    "Little Mo?"


    "No."


    "Little Emperor ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran felt a chill run down her spine. She couldn''t help but glance at Di Qingmo. His heart was beating erratically, and his voice sounded a little off.


    "All of them are wrong?" Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t know what was wrong with her, but it was clear that this was the only thing she had. When she saw Di Qingmo''s increasingly unsightly expression, the hairs on Dongfang Xiaoran''s body stood on end.


    "Hubby?"


    The man revealed an expression that was not too stupid. It was so infuriating that Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart ached.


    "You''ve already thought of your baby''s name. You''re asking me just to see if I''ll embarrass myself?"


    "Nope."


    "Then why didn''t you say anything in the beginning? Why did you have to say it when Luo Yuan came?"


    "You''re too stupid, I can only let you go!" Di Qingmo intimately brushed against Dongfang Xiaoran''s hair. His tone was incomparably nostalgic.


    "Hey, don''t dilly-dally. So much sweat, you''re so dirty!" Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t take it anymore and cried out.


    "Not dirty, very fragrant." It was really very fragrant, a fragrance that belonged solely to her, causing him to be enchanted.


    "No, I want to take a bath!" Dongfang Xiaoran forcefully and forcefully said. Di Qing Mo''s eyes reflected the woman''s complexion, turning soft and gentle.


    "Yes." Okay, but you need a month to wash. Now you can only tell me. " Di Qingmo indifferently spoke, his devilish face had no traces of hesitation.


    "You ¡­!" Dongfang Xiaoran was furious.


    Earlier, when she wasn''t scrubbed by Di Qing Mo, she didn''t feel anything. After he scrubbed her, she felt her entire body becoming sticky and uncomfortable.


    "I can''t take it anymore... Hurry, I want to take a bath! " Dongfang Xiaoran started to have a small temper. Just as Di Qing Mo wanted to say something, the wet nurse''s shriek came from the side room.


    "What''s wrong? Di Qing Mo, quickly go and take a look. Baby Qin Qin, the foam is still there! " Dongfang Xiaoran was panicking as she heard her wet nurse''s terrifying cries.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. You can''t get off the bed yet. Just obediently bring him along."


    "That won''t do, it''s not that my heart is tightened just by looking at it."


    Di Qing Mo was silent, while Dongfang Xiaoran''s face turned pale with fright.


    "I''ll carry you!" In the end, Di Qingmo still chose to compromise.


    When the two of them arrived at the side room, Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the empty, swaddling clothes and her vision immediately turned black. It felt like the whole world was spinning.


    "Ran Er ¡­" Speak, what happened? " Di Qing Mo was enraged, his enchanter-like face was full of killing intent. The wet nurse was so scared that she fell to the ground, her pretty face turned pale.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Queen of the Monarch... I really didn''t do anything. I just wanted to feed some milk to the First Prince, but who would''ve thought that the First Prince would talk about the stronghold ¡­ The First Prince then ¡­ It just disappeared! " intermittent.


    When Di Qing Mo found out that it wasn''t Mu Qing''s remnants, his heart relaxed.


    "Do you know what''s going on, Tims?" Di Qing Mo carried the unconscious Dongfang Xiaoran as he asked his friend in the sea of consciousness with an unchanging expression.


    "Master, this is the first time I''ve seen something like this." Tims was puzzled.


    "Young mistress ¡­" Little White jumped out and a silver-white dragon shadow hovered around it.


    Suddenly, Lil ''White''s tail was grabbed, causing him to feel pain to the point that his dragon mouth was crooked.


    "Roar ~ Roar ~"


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­" The baby''s clear laughter rang out.


    Lil ''White was so scared that it trembled.


    "Ah ¡­" Di Qing Mo, quickly come and save this divine beast! This divine beast has been captured by a ghost ¡­ "


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who was in Di Qingmo''s embrace, suddenly woke up with a faint smile on her face.


    "Xiaobai ¡­" Baby... Where''s the baby? " Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes immediately lit up with water that attracted pity. Her watery eyes stared at Di Qing Mo, unconsciously biting the corner of her pink lips.


    "Good girl ¡­" Relax, don''t bite yourself. They''re fine. "He''s still alive!" Di Qing Mo was a little proud. Not long after he was born, he already had such a powerful ability. He truly deserved to be his child.


    "Where''s the baby?" Dongfang Xiaoran looked puzzledly at Di Qing Mo when she saw that he was still an empty baby. His eyes began to shine again.


    Ever since she was pregnant, Dongfang Xiaoran had always liked to cry, especially in front of Di Qingmo.


    Seeing that the little girl in his arms was on the verge of tears again, Di Qing Mo''s heart ached. "Stinky brat, bring your little sister here again. Wait for me to stop slapping your little butts!"


    "¡­" Suddenly, a strange energy fluctuation came from the void as two tender and tender lumps of meat appeared out of thin air.


    The babies couldn''t open their eyes yet, so they could only open their little mouths and spit out bubbles. A laugh came out of her mouth.


    "They... "They ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes widened. She was waiting for Di Qing Mo to explain.


    "If I''m not wrong, they should have extremely rare spirit roots. have the ability to hide. "


    "Then they''re already able to grasp this at such a young age?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked in surprise.


    Whitey, who was coiled in the air, seemed to be deep in thought. Something flashed through its mind, but it could not grab hold of it.


    "Yes, their spiritual roots are very strong. Moreover, they already have consciousness and a certain amount of elemental energy, so they should be at the White Rank." Di Qing Mo was also uncertain.


    "This Deity Beast finally remembers. In my inherited memories, these types of spiritual roots belong to the Spatial Spirit Roots. They can be used to travel through different interfaces. It''s a very rare spiritual root, and it''s extremely overbearing! " Lil ''White shouted happily.


    Spatial Spirit Roots? He was shuttling through various interfaces? "Huu!" "Di Qing Mo was surprised.

 C128

    "What is it?" Spatial Spiritual Roots are very rare? "Then what are my Spiritual Roots?" Dongfang Xiaoran excitedly asked.


    "Yours... However, ordinary spiritual roots, very ordinary. " Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart was a little unbalanced from Di Qingmo''s expressionless face as he stated the truth.


    Both of these little guys are so awesome, but why are their mothers so weak?


    "Xiaobai, am I really that ordinary?" Dongfang Xiaoran grabbed Lil ''White and asked.


    "Master, with the extraordinary me as a contract beast, no matter how ordinary you are, you will become extraordinary." Lil ''White said to Dongfang Xiaoran with a flattering smile.


    "You think so, Tims?" Dongfang Xiaoran pointed the knife at Tims.


    Tims stared blankly at his master. He didn''t know how to reply to Dongfang Xiaoran''s words.


    "Tims, there''s no answer even if you look at your master. Hurry up and answer it, am I really ordinary?"


    "In Tims'' eyes, there had always been only extraordinary lords and young lords."


    "The little mistress was born of me, am I considered extraordinary?"


    "¡­" Heaven and Earth clearly knew that it didn''t say such a thing. All of them came from this woman''s brain.


    "Don''t make such a fuss, you''re their wet nurse and you''ll have to rely on your milk for the next few months. The next time you see this, don''t do it again. Otherwise... You know the consequences! "


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The First Prince didn''t eat this commoner''s milk just now!" The wet nurse bitterly defended herself. She had thought that she would be able to prosper once she came to the palace, but she had never expected that she would have to worry about the safety of her life at all times.


    The First Prince had mysteriously vanished just now. Her heart had truly been frightened to death. Did His Majesty just say that the First Prince''s spiritual roots were rare? He already had a divine intent?


    The wet nurse was moved. If they had been in love with her for the past few months, she might have been able to say a few words to them.


    "Your Majesty, this humble daughter will definitely work hard to take care of Prince Qin and Princess Mo Mo."


    "En!" It wasn''t that Di Qingmo didn''t see the desire in the wet nurse''s eyes. However, experts didn''t like people scheming against them. This woman''s plans were destined to fail.


    "Yah ~" Dongfang Xiaoran, who had been in Di Qing Mo''s embrace, finally raised her head and looked at Di Qing Mo. Her butt was in slight pain.


    "How can you bully me in front of so many people?"


    Before he could finish his words, a column of water flew towards Di Qingmo''s clothes in a parabola. Di Qingmo was carrying Dongfang Xiaoran in his arms. It was too late for him to dodge, so he directly won the bid.


    "Di Shiqin, my teeth haven''t even grown together yet you already know how to provoke me!" Di Qingmo was truly angry. He had a serious mental cleanliness habit and was always picky when he saw objects that he disliked. People you like are always good.


    "Di Qingmo, hubby ~ You are not allowed to hit Di Qingqin, this is your first child."


    "My clothes ¡­" Di Qing Mo''s countenance was as though it could drip ink.


    "I... I''ll make one for you! " Dongfang Xiaoran forced herself to hold on.


    "Two!"


    "¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the shameless Di Qing and then at the two lumps of meat on the bed. Her gentle and refined appearance made Di Qing Mo''s suppressed lust begin to frantically grow.


    "You scoundrel!" Dongfang Xiaoran was infuriated.


    The man smiled evilly and placed Dongfang Xiaoran''s body on the bed. "I really want to ravage you until you can''t get out of bed!"


    When Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t know what to do, Little Foam suddenly began to cry.


    "What''s wrong, baby? Foam?"


    It sounds like ink ¡­" Chin Qin? When these two names were read out, it meant kissing Mo Mo Mo, Mo Mo Mo. That''s great!


    "Do you really want to kiss me?" Di Qing Mo''s eyes flashed with a trace of craftiness.


    "Yeah." The defenseless Dongfang Xiaoran had fallen into a pit like this.


    "Yiyayaya ¡­" What a stupid mother!


    Lil ''White was horrified. It actually heard the ridicule the little mistress had towards its master.


    Time flowed like the passing of a new year. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.


    The young girl dressed as a woman stood happily in the yard with a beautiful smile on her face.


    "Whew ~ ~ I can finally breathe the fresh air. I''m suffocating." "Gabriella, I want to take a bath."


    The maid behind the girl smiled helplessly. "Queen, didn''t you take a bath yesterday? You can''t touch water right now. "


    "Good Gabriella, hurry up, I''m not feeling well." Dongfang Xiaoran acted so coquettishly that even women were unable to withstand her.


    "Your Majesty will be angry when he finds out." Dongfang Xiaoran completely ignored Gabriella''s awkward expression.


    She knew that without Di Qing Mo''s permission, Bi Luo wouldn''t let her bathe, but she had ways to make this little girl agree.


    "Bi Luo, yesterday I saw that Yu Xu, who was beside Di Qing Mo, seemed to be carrying a scented sachet on her body." Dongfang Xiaoran''s tone was as natural as if the First Prince could fly.


    That''s right, ever since the First Prince and Second Princess were able to open their eyes, the two of them had become incompatible with their old man. In order to fight for Dongfang Xiaoran''s attention, they would come from the house every day to the garden.


    The two little ones couldn''t walk or crawl, but their rare spiritual roots gave them the ability to make a ruckus with their old man.


    "Di Shiqin, Di Xianyi, both of you come out." Li Luo flew out from the corner of the yard in a flustered and exasperated manner. His clothes were ragged, as if someone had robbed him.


    "Sister Xiaoran, where are those two guys?" When Li Luo''s eyes lit up, the two little ones would look like normal children in front of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "What did they do to you?" He was a little curious about how Lilo managed to burn himself black. The two of them were only one child, so they couldn''t do this.


    Although she occasionally found the two of them gifted, they were usually cute and weak. Thus, Dongfang Xiaoran subconsciously tried to find an excuse for her baby.


    "Elder sister Xiaoran, they are two little devils flying everywhere. You flew into the kitchen and almost burned the whole place down. "


    "Then what''s the matter with them? "How''s the kitchen now?" Dongfang Xiaoran felt a little guilty, and she now understood why Di Qing Mo had the expression of wanting to teach them a lesson every time she saw them.


    "When they saw the fire, they still dared to rush over. When they scared me so much that I rushed over, they disappeared again. Where did I find them? Elder Sister Xiaoran ¡­!" The more Lo spoke, the more wronged he became. His voice was unconsciously filled with tears.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Gabriella lowered her head helplessly. It was only now that she remembered her concern for Lilo. When she first saw him, she was gloating at his misfortune. Maybe it was because of the angle, but Gabriella caught the mockery in Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes.

 C129

    Gabriella could only lower her head to hide her helplessness. After serving the sovereign, she felt that she was becoming more and more tolerant.


    "I''m fine, but they''re gone." Li Luo was extremely anxious. Although he was slightly disappointed in his heart, compared to the two cute and spirited children, Li Luo still liked him a lot. Now that they were gone, he regretted taking them to the kitchen.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be fine." The mother waved her hand nonchalantly. She had Lil ''White follow her all the time! It''s all right. On the other hand, Li Luo''s appearance ¡­


    "Go back and wash up."


    "Are you really alright?" Lo was still worried.


    "It''s fine. Quickly go and clean yourself up. You''ve already become a roasted chicken."


    Hearing that, Li Luo''s expression immediately changed. He covered his face and ran while speaking in a muffled voice: "Sister Xiaoran, I will come and see you again later. Brother Di Qing Mo seems to be preparing for tomorrow. "Full moon wine."


    A trace of melancholy flashed across Dongfang Xiaoran''s face. It had already been a month.


    "I thought you wanted to bathe, Your Majesty? Your servant is already prepared. Are you taking a bath now? Or not? "


    "Bath!" "Little girl, I like you so much." Dongfang Xiaoran''s mood instantly improved. When she saw this, Gabriella also smiled. She didn''t like the look on her face just now. The Queen looked inexplicably sad.


    "Your Majesty, there has been a sudden change in the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts. We have discovered another Class 10 Magical Beast. There are also a few Class 10 Magical Beast. "


    The man on the high seat half-closed his eyes lazily as he held a black-haired baby with amber eyes in his jade-like hands. On his knee was another baby with black hair and black eyes. A crowd of guards was kneeling before the hall.


    "Have you found out the reason?"


    "Reporting, Lord..." We didn''t find out. "It''s like a sudden change. Your Majesty, we will continue to investigate."


    "What about Yu Xu and Jin Feng? Are they still in the Mountain Range of Wonders? "


    "Yes, sir!"


    Di Qing''s eyes turned dark as she stared at the people below.


    "Chen Ran, it''s been three days. If you can''t find out the reason behind the mysterious mountain range, then don''t come back." Di Qing Mo''s cold voice made Chen Ran break out in cold sweat.


    "Okay."


    The silhouette gradually disappeared, leaving behind only traces of blood. The man looked at the blood on the ground, darkening a little, and said suddenly, "Do you know why, Tims?"


    "Master, in my inherited memories, only this world''s interface has changed again. The God of Interface will bestow the magical beast with a powerful ability to promote the combat abilities of humans. The current situation is similar to what I know."


    "Interface..." Di Qing Mo looked at the deep blue sky outside and understood that this was yet another battle. It was just like back then when his father had no choice but to send him away from the continent.


    Back then, his body was light, so he didn''t have to worry about anything. But now ¡­ Now that he had a wife and children, he could no longer be separated like his father. Now... Father, how are you doing at that interface?


    In the room, the shadow of a person was soaking in the water. The sound of water splashing could be heard, stirring up evil thoughts from the bottom of one''s heart. The woman revealed half of her shoulders, revealing herself to the water. Her cheeks were red, and her cherry lips were moist. The hair scattered on the water rose and fell, like a bewitching little demon from hell.


    The young girl''s body had curves, and there was no sign of having a child at all.


    Suddenly, the girl''s ears moved as a familiar chilling aura enveloped her.


    "Di Qing Mo, I want to go for a walk."


    "Alright."


    The man wrapped around the young girl''s body and pulled her to the side. The bathrobe encircled her and the beautiful scene made his blood boil.


    "Why didn''t you listen to him again? We said that we can''t touch the water that quickly."


    "My body feels so tight." Dongfang Xiaoran blinked her eyes as she stared at Di Qingmo, causing the man''s heart to burn with anger.


    "..." Why are you covering my eyes? " Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes were covered by the man''s large palm. Her long eyelashes brushed against his palm, and the evil fire she originally wanted to suppress burned even more fiercely.


    "Little demoness, why are you so attractive ¡­" The man leaned close to the young girl''s smooth neck and a warm kiss fell. The person in his embrace couldn''t help but tremble. Di Qing Mo smiled.


    "You ¡­ "Playing hooligan in broad daylight ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran''s soft voice flowed out from her dark red lips. The man''s gaze immediately darkened.


    "Little demoness, I really can''t bear to let you off the bed!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s body stiffened. Then, he suddenly thought of something, "Where are Chin Mo and the others? I just left Lo and took them to the kitchen. There was a fire in the kitchen and they disappeared.


    "I didn''t take them away. They''re with me. Tims took it. " Di Qingmo patiently tried to explain, but was interrupted by Dongfang Xiaoran. The anger in Di Qingmo''s heart dissipated a bit as his devilish face flushed red.


    "So it''s because you don''t know how to blush. You used to be black, but I really didn''t know that your blushing appearance was so cute." Dongfang Xiaoran recklessly poked Di Qingmo''s face with her finger with a mischievous smile.


    "You don''t want to get out of bed? You still want to be a Moongzi? " Di Qing Mo stared at Dongfang Xiaoran with a dangerous expression. He was smiling like a cat who was trying to steal food. Dongfang Xiaoran was mesmerized by his elegance and elegance. Every time this man looked at her, she would be amazed.


    Why did he have such a good leather bag and his skin was so good? How enviable.


    "Who said that? Put me down!" I want to go out and get some fresh air, ah! Di Qing Mo, quickly get up. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran was startled when Di Qing Mo threw her under the soft blanket. She looked at Di Qing Mo''s tall and straight body warily. His hand unconsciously touched the blue teardrop stone, preparing to enter it at any moment.


    When he saw how prepared she was, a trace of unhappiness flashed through Di Qing Mo''s heart. He squinted his eyes and extended his rosy tongue to lick the corner of his lips. Their postures were dangerous and confusing.


    "Come here." Her deep voice made Dongfang Xiaoran realize that the man in front of her was pissed. If she began to be in a state of irritation, then it would be even more impossible for her to pass.


    Thus, she shook her head. Just when she was about to do so, Di Qing Mo suddenly grabbed Dongfang Xiaoran''s foot and dragged her over.


    "Ah ¡­" "Hm."


    Suppressing the woman forcefully, Di Qingmo did not restrain himself anymore. He put down the bed veil, it was a room full of charm. The music from the ancient times began.


    "Ugh ¡­" Di Qing Mo ¡­ "What happened to you ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice was barely audible as she was smashed into pieces by the man''s ferocious actions.


    "Ran''er, I''ll leave here tomorrow. You and the child will stay here obediently and wait for me to come back. "What?"


    "Why ¡­" You want to go... "What ¡­"


    "There might be a divine intent at this boundary in the Spirit Wonder Mountain. I have to go and scout it out." Your body is still weak, so you can''t travel too far. Be good, Ran''er, and stay here obediently. " The man said reluctantly, his voice filled with yearning.


    "No ¡­" "I don''t want to be alone. Let me be selfish. I''ll go with you." Dongfang Xiaoran''s nose soured as she held back the tears that were about to flow. She bit her man''s lips and sobbed.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    "Let me accompany you!"


    She didn''t want to be alone. It had taken them less than half a year to be together, but now they had to part again. The unknown was always dangerous.

 C130

    In the end, neither of the two people stayed behind. Di Qing Mo couldn''t stand Dongfang Xiaoran being wronged. Even after Dongfang Xiaoran had been separated so many times, she didn''t want to let Di Qing Mo leave alone.


    As for the two children who had not been weaned yet, they were still making a ruckus in the Heavenly Court. They did not have any sense of danger of leaving with their parents and were still foolishly laughing. Li Luo didn''t know that he was tricked just like that. From then on, he was truly tied to two small enemies.


    "Lo, I have something to ask of you." Dongfang Xiaoran seriously stared at Li Luo as she spoke with incomparable sincerity.


    "Elder sister Xiaoran, you saved Li Luo''s life. Without you, the current Li Luo would not have existed. I don''t know if I can still have kinship. " Li Luo''s pair of blue eyes reflected Dongfang Xiaoran''s evasive look. Li Luo knew that elder sister Xiaoran must have something important to tell him.


    "Elder sister Xiaoran, please tell me. As long as Liluo is able to do it, I''m willing to do it, even if it means killing my big brother Crown Prince!"


    "Puchi ~" Whitey could not help but laugh. "You idiot, do you think that my master doesn''t like your brother, the crown prince? You''re thinking too much. "Master only wants you to take care of little master."


    Dongfang Xiaoran also didn''t expect that Li Luo would be able to kill Nan Jingyu because of her words. She couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    "Foolish brat, how could I, your sister, ask you to do such a thing? Isn''t this the rhythm of breaking off all ties with you?" Dongfang Xiaoran was laughing so hard that her eyes were shining, but she still couldn''t stop herself from smiling.


    "Elder sister Xiaoran ¡­" Aren''t I making a comparison? To show that I can do it for you. Anything is fine. " He was a bit embarrassed at first, but then he became serious.


    Dongfang Xiaoran and Lil ''White, who were smiling merrily, found it embarrassing to continue pretending.


    "Brat, this Divine Beast has a brother like you, it''s worth it!"


    "Who is your brother? I''m not a beast. " Li Luo''s face was suddenly filled with disgust.


    "Li Luo, I didn''t save you for anything, but because the desire in your eyes moved me. You know what? Elder Sister Xiaoran doesn''t need you to help me set a fire! If he and I are unable to come back, they will recognise you as their father, and their future wife as their mother. "


    After thinking everything through, Dongfang Xiaoran chattered on, but Li Luo''s eyes slowly turned red.


    "Xiaoran jie-jie, if you say it like that, I won''t help you take care of them anymore. You''re not allowed to say that I won''t come back, but you and Big Brother Di Qingmo must come back."


    In a building not far from the two of them, Di Qing Mo was standing at an angle that they couldn''t see, his expression was gloomy and indecisive.


    "Tims, I let her go with me, right?"


    Tim sat on the ground and didn''t reply. Instead, he looked at Dongfang Xiaoran and the others without moving. After a long time, he replied, "I don''t understand human feelings. But if I had a partner, I wouldn''t put it at risk. "


    Hearing that, a bitter smile appeared on Di Qing Mo''s face.


    "She is! If only he could be so obedient. "But if she saw me walking away alone, she wouldn''t know how to go crazy!"


    "That''s why, Master, I said I don''t understand the feelings of all of you humans." Tims sighed wistfully, like a troubled parent who resented his child''s early love.


    The man who had been looking out of the window turned to look at his contract beast, only to discover that Timothy had a human-like expression on his face.


    "Tims, do you think you can become a human?" Di Qingmo''s sudden thought had planted a seed in Tims'' heart and taken root.


    Can he become a human? Tims asked himself. Ripples began to appear in his calm heart.


    "Heh ¡ª I was delusional. "It seems like we can only leave in secret." Di Qing Mo gave a self-deprecating smile, patted Tim''s fluffy head and comforted him, "It''s already good enough that Tim is able to communicate with me."


    Tims looked at the man he had chosen. For the first time in his heart, he felt something similar to him.


    "Master, I will turn into a human!"


    Right now, neither man nor beast could have imagined what kind of impact it would bring to Dongfang Xiaoran in the future when Tim became a human and stood by Di Qingmo''s side.


    In the dead of night, everyone was resting, including the well-prepared Dongfang Xiaoran.


    The two people on the bed were motionless and sleeping soundly. Suddenly, a corner of the blanket was lifted and a long leg stretched out.


    It was none other than Di Qing Mo. His devilish face looked very nervous. When he finally succeeded in getting out of bed, Di Qing Mo was no longer willing to part with him.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, wait for me. Be sure to wait for me at home with your baby."


    Just as he finished speaking, the two little fellows lying on the bed opened their eyes and looked at Di Qing Mo without making any noise. Di Qingmo instantly felt extremely guilty as he whispered, "My darlings, Father will always love you all." Just stay with your mother. "


    After that, he silently looked at Dongfang Xiaoran on the bed for a long time. Her sweet sleeping appearance made Di Qing Mo''s heart extremely bitter. In the end, she reluctantly kissed the corner of Dongfang Xiaoran''s forehead for a long time.


    "Tims, let''s go!"


    Just as the beast and the man disappeared, Dongfang Xiaoran, who was lying on the bed, opened her bright black eyes. Disappointment and heartache could be seen in her eyes, as well as in her eyes.


    "Idiot!" Do you really think that I was so stupid, that I was so stupid once, and let you go? " Dongfang Xiaoran scolded fiercely. As she scolded, tears rolled down her face.


    "Little White, we have one. Follow it, don''t get too close, and don''t get too far. Just don''t lose it. "


    "Yes, master. Let them know that we are not easy to abandon either!" The adonis, who had long heard that it was possible to leave, had a furious look on his face as he grinded his teeth.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the two of them and jokingly scolded, "You two have no conscience. Daddy has already left and you still don''t know how loud the commotion is? Why didn''t you report it to me?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran lovingly pointed at their noses. Her heart was in turmoil. After thinking for a few seconds, she still chased after the man that had just left with Lil ''White.


    As Di Yanyi and Di Shiqin looked at their departing families, they finally broke out in tears. The loud crying woke up their nanny who was resting next door.


    After knocking on the door for a long time, the wet nurse knew that His Majesty and the Queen had left. Only the two young children were left, and for a moment, their hearts ached uncontrollably.


    "Chen Qin be good. The wet nurse will carry you to drink your milk, okay?"


    "Wahh ¡­" "Wow ¡­"


    The loud and clear cry alarmed Li Luo and Murong Wan who were nearby. By the time the two of them arrived, their hearts were already in pain.

 C131

    These two irresponsible people actually left them behind just like that?


    Li Luo was so angry that his heart and lungs ached. He was panting heavily and crying heavily. When Di Shiqin and Di Xianyi saw Li Luo, they cried even louder.


    "Aiyo, my little ancestors, don''t cry, alright? Don''t cry. " Lilo frowned, almost kneeling to them. Murong Wan''er held the other small one in her arms and shook it gently. After a while, the little guy in her hands fell asleep. After all, he was still a child, so he had a lot of time to sleep.


    When Lo Luo saw that Murong Wan''er had actually let Chin Qin fall asleep, he immediately stuffed the foam in his hands into her mouth.


    "Uhm ¡­ Sister Wan, I''ll leave her to you." Li Luo let out a sigh of relief as soon as he let go. Finally, the little devil was handed over.


    "Wuu ~ wuu ~ ~" Di Qianyi was crying so hard that she couldn''t even breathe. Her small mouth was already black, and her small face that was the size of a palm was completely red. "Murong Wan couldn''t help but scold that heartless couple."


    "Ah pu ¡­" Who was scolding her? Dongfang Xiaoran was puzzled. Lil ''White looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with a bit of depression in his heart. Was it really okay if little master just threw it to Li Luo?


    "Little White, I believe Li Luo will take good care of them." Ye Zichen touched the silver horn on Lil ''White''s head. She spoke with a heavy tone. Wasn''t this what she expected from Lilo as well?


    Deep guilt filled her eyes. However, when she thought about how Di Qing Mo''s life might be in danger when he went to the Qi Qi Qi Ling mountain range, she couldn''t wait peacefully for him in the Li Tian Continent.


    Baby, Mom is sorry.


    Di Qing Mo and Dongfang Xiaoran kept their distance, not too close. Di Qing Mo only stopped when they reached the foot of the Spirit Qi Mountain.


    A group of black-clothed men inexplicably appeared out of nowhere. Dongfang Xiaoran covered her mouth in surprise. This was the first time that she had witnessed the true power of her subordinates.


    If it wasn''t for Big Brother Mu Qing''s poison, he wouldn''t have been so passive, right?


    "Little White, can you sense where they''re hiding?" She didn''t enter the space, so she was a little worried that her whereabouts hadn''t been discovered.


    "Yes, very weak, but I don''t have a rough idea."


    "Alright, let''s follow them and avoid contact with them as much as possible." Dongfang Xiaoran pulled out the half moon sword and released all of her Spiritual Awareness to its limits.


    An extremely obscure ray of light flashed on Dongfang Xiaoran''s chest, and spots of silver appeared in the center of the blue teardrop stone. A crack suddenly appeared on Dongfang Xiaoran''s spirit root.


    "Ugh ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran painfully crouched down on the ground. Her head was in so much pain that it was about to explode. What was that pain just now? Her head felt empty, and the soul force within her body had unconsciously disappeared.


    "Little White!" Dongfang Xiaoran was horrified. A crack suddenly appeared in her spirit root. No one was attacking her sea of consciousness. Why did it suddenly ¡­


    Suddenly, the figure on Whitey''s body faltered and Dongfang Xiaoran''s vision turned black as she fainted.


    Lil ''White was so shocked that it hurriedly rushed down to catch the rapidly descending Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Master? Master? What''s the matter with you? "


    In the darkness, Dongfang Xiaoran slowly woke up. She looked at an unfamiliar place and felt like she couldn''t turn back. Where was this place? Why did she suddenly faint?


    Right, why did her spirit root suddenly break? Was there a problem?


    "Xiaobai?" Little White? Are you there? "


    Shi Chen fell into the ocean. No matter how Dongfang Xiaoran shouted, there was no sound at all. There wasn''t even an echo! This meant that this place was very wide.


    She cautiously moved her body, but she could not see anything. She could only rely on her own feelings to walk. Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran''s foot stepped on something.


    "Ding ~"


    With a crisp sound, the darkness slowly disappeared and specks of light surrounded Dongfang Xiaoran. It formed a huge circle of light.


    Dazzling with light for a split-second, Dongfang Xiaoran narrowed her eyes as she looked forward.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart skipped a beat and she hurriedly used the blue tear stone''s power to resist. Ever since she had advanced to Red Rank, she hadn''t used the blue tear stone to face the incoming ball of light.


    She was forced to dodge, but the ball of light chased her like it had eyes.


    Red light flashed as it hacked at the ball of light. Unexpectedly, the ball of light didn''t stop and instead sped towards her.


    She wasn''t careful as the ball of light caught up to her. Before she could react, the ball of light had already sunk into her chest.


    In that instant, Dongfang Xiaoran felt as if she was about to explode. A burning energy swept out.


    After how long had passed, the burning Dongfang Xiaoran finally couldn''t help but groan in pain. Just as the mass of light energy was about to devour her spirit root, the blue teardrop stone finally moved.


    It was only after emitting a gentle blue light and transmitting it through Dongfang Xiaoran''s shattered meridians that she was able to catch her breath. However, the waves of pain and memories that came to her mind reminded her that this was not the end.


    When Lil ''White, who was outside, saw the man who had rushed over, his body couldn''t help but tighten.


    Di Qing Mo''s face was as black as ink. Di Qing Mo felt murderous as he watched the silver light surround Dongfang Xiaoran. He threw a cold glance at Whitey and swung Di Qingmo''s powerful attack.


    Just as the golden elemental energy was about to hit the ball of light, the ball of light suddenly exploded with an intense pressure. The Origin Energy that contained 30% of Di Qingmo''s Origin Energy was dissolved just like that.


    Di Qingmo''s eyes narrowed as a huge battle sword appeared in his life. It was emitting a dangerous and bloodthirsty message. Whitey''s silver-white pupils shrank into pinpricks.


    "Eight Battle Mecha, Bloodthirsty!" Lil ''White was shocked.


    "It''s not too bad, you know that! This means that your bloodline is still okay. " Tims suddenly appeared behind Whitey. Whitey''s silver-white body felt a bone-piercing chill as his teeth accidentally brushed against it.


    "The Black Haired Monster ¡­" What do you want to say? "


    "If something happens to your master, my master will not let you go."


    "This... This Godly Beast wouldn''t ¡­ You''re not afraid of him. " Lil ''White couldn''t even speak properly now that Di Qingmo had cast a glance at him.


    "Damn you! "Shameful." Tims mocked Lil ''White bluntly.


    All of a sudden, Lil ''White''s face turned blue and purple. How ugly.


    "Aooo ¡­" "Roar ¡­"


    Looking at the exploding Lil ''White, Di Qingmo opened his lips and said, "Tim is right. If something happens to her, you won''t be able to improve her body."


    Lil ''White immediately lost his courage.


    Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran who was getting weaker and weaker, Di Qingmo was so anxious that his eyes turned red. One after another, the attacks became more and more powerful as they hit the ball of light.


    Suddenly, everything seemed to have been pushed to a standstill. A scene that Di Chen, Little White, and Tim would never forget appeared.

 C132

    The scene in front of them had shocked the two of them. How could they describe the astonishment in their hearts?


    The ball of blue and white light gradually formed into a shadow behind Dongfang Xiaoran. Her devastatingly beautiful face was filled with an imposing aura. An aura filled with immense pressure assaulted his face. Di Qing Mo could even feel his heart palpitating slightly.


    This was the first time they had seen such a strange yet familiar Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Di Qing Mo, master broke through again?" Little White was tongue-tied and could not believe his eyes. He even rubbed his eyes with his paws. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with it, Little White''s entire body seemed to curve in excitement.


    "Aowu ~ ~ Master is so powerful, I can easily bully this black-furred monster named Timmy."


    Lil ''White, who was too excited, accidentally said what he was thinking. The moment he said those words, he felt that something was wrong. He stole a glance at Tims and met his brown beast''s eyes.


    Then, Whitey did something that Di Qingmo could not bear to see.


    He just lay on the ground and pretended to be dead. Tim licked his tongue, bored. "I wonder what kind of taste dragon meat tastes like ¡­" I really want to try it. "


    Whitey, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, suddenly jumped up and screamed loudly, "Master, wake up quickly! Di Qing Mo is going to murder Madam''s divine beast!"


    "¡­"


    Just as he stretched out his hand, Di Qing Mo heard Whitey''s nonsense. His charming eyes narrowed and he spoke with an unfriendly tone: "It seems that you really need to be taught a lesson."


    Whitey vigilantly stared at Di Qingmo and looked at Dongfang Xiaoran who was still unconscious. Tears flowed in its heart.


    Master, if you don''t wake up, all you can see is this divine beast''s corpse. Maybe Di Qing wanted to leave him not even his corpse?


    The more Lil ''White thought about it, the more hurt he felt. He had a long dragon face.


    The pain gradually weakened and Dongfang Xiaoran felt as if she was about to die. If it weren''t for her strong willpower, she might have really died just like that.


    Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t get rid of the noisy sounds in her ears. When she was in pain, she could listen to their distracting voices. Now, however, those sounds were a bit ear-piercing.


    Di Qing and the rest who were outside immediately quieted down when they saw the mysterious man frowning. They couldn''t explain why they stopped quarreling. Perhaps it was because their expressions were so similar.


    Finally, it was peaceful and quiet. Dongfang Xiaoran smiled gently, and her shadow directed her smile towards Di Qing and the rest.


    Just as Di Qingmo was about to rush up to investigate, the shadow slowly disappeared. Then Dongfang Xiaoran''s body was revealed. His clothes were covered in blood, but the skin beneath them had indeed become more lustrous.


    The man''s eyes were filled with shock. As the ball of light disappeared, Di Qing Mo tried to release a gentle stream of elemental energy.


    Di Qing Mo carefully stepped forward without any reaction or attack. When he saw Dongfang Xiaoran''s injuries clearly, Di Qing felt his heart tremble. A bone-piercing pain was pricking his heart.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, what kind of little trick are you playing? Why are you here with me?!" However ¡­ What should I do with you! "


    Di Qing Mo sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    "Master ¡­" Master, Di Qingmo, this divine beast really didn''t do anything. Master just fainted all of a sudden. This divine beast ¡­ "I can''t even see who attacked them ¡­"


    Lil ''White opened his mouth with a twisted expression and did not dare to look at the blood stains on Dongfang Xiaoran''s body.


    "Tell me what happened!" Di Qing Mo stared into Whitey''s eyes and spoke with a cold tone.


    "It''s just that Master suddenly said that my head hurts. Just as I was about to kneel down and This Divine Beast was about to stop, Master suddenly, for some reason, fell off my body. I didn''t have time to catch it before a light appeared. It''s wrapped around Master. " Lil ''White spoke in a soft voice, occasionally glancing at Tim, who was gloating.


    The bitter Lil ''White was about to cry.


    "Is that it? Nothing else attacked your master, or anything else? What happened to that ball of light? " The man frowned, his beautiful eyes filled with gloom.


    Lil ''White tilted his head and carefully remembered what had happened. He didn''t notice, but after thinking for a long time, he shook his head in distress.


    No, nothing at all. It just happened so suddenly that it didn''t even have time to react. When Di Qing Mo and the rest arrived, it was like that.


    "Master, could it be because of this ball of light that the Magical Beasts in the Spirit Mountain Range advanced so quickly?" Tims spoke suddenly.


    Hearing that, Lil ''White looked at Di Qing Mo with a puzzled expression. Di Qing Mo''s eyes shifted slightly as he took off his purple robe to cover Dongfang Xiaoran''s exposed skin. Only then did the man speak. "We''ll talk about it when we get to the camp."


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s coma lasted for half a month. In the past half month, Lil ''White went back to the Li Tian Continent to fetch Grandma Qiu and Li Luo. However, no matter what method Granny Qiu used, she only said, "Her body wasn''t damaged, but her spirit root properties have changed."


    This time, Di Qingmo asked Granny Qiu to use the secret technique of the elven race to examine Dongfang Xiaoran''s body.


    Grandma Qiu was nearing the end of her life. Although the elves had a long lifespan, she was already half a step into the earth. The price of using secret techniques was the life essence of the elves.


    "I will just use 20 years'' worth of Profound Qi to see what is happening to this child."


    The person lying on the bed quietly frowned. She could clearly hear everything in the past half month, but she could still feel their touch. Why can''t I wake up?


    Ever since Grandma Qiu had arrived, Dongfang Xiaoran''s worries had disappeared. However, Granny Qiu tried for a few days, but was still unable to find out what happened to her.


    Now he had to use 20 years'' worth of Profound Qi to help her? How could she bear to live here? Dongfang Xiaoran struggled with all her might, even trying to open her eyes with the blue tear stone.


    Once again, his sea of consciousness was in turmoil as an intense pain wracked his senses, causing him to clamor.


    Large drops of sweat suddenly appeared. Di Qingmo, who had been standing beside the bed, noticed the sudden burst of sweat. He quickly turned his head to look at Granny Qiu.


    "You didn''t use a secret technique?"


    "This old one hasn''t used it yet!" A bad premonition rose in Grandma Qiu''s heart, and she looked towards the bed with a pair of wise eyes.


    He was so shocked that his seven souls lost six souls.


    "The child is struggling... Stop her... She will die of pain. " Tears streamed down Old Lady Qiu''s face. Her bony hands were tightly holding onto Loulan Slash. A frightened voice warned the man.


    The man felt a suffocating pain in his chest. He looked at Dongfang Xiaoran in disbelief.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, stop! I told you to stop and not to struggle. " The man couldn''t help but shed tears. He had never felt her departure more realistically than this time.


    Not even last time. Dongfang Xiaoran''s entire body trembled and she spasmed. Sweat kept pouring out and soaking the bedding. The whole person seemed to have been fished out of the water.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, you''re not allowed to die. Stop, let''s think of a way together, okay? " Di Qing Mo said in a low voice. His long body also became stooped.


    Everything came to a halt as Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly stopped trembling.

 C133

    Di Qing Mo''s eyes slowly lost their luster. It was pitch black, and even his amber eyes had become dull and lifeless.


    The little girl''s body temperature in his arms gradually turned cold. The pair of big white jade hands that were hugging Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly tightened. Di Qing''s blood-weeping and sorrowful howl came out from her throat. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ~ ~" Like an injured cub, he was lost and didn''t know where he was going.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran ¡­"


    In the palace far away from the Heavenly Continent, Di Shiqin and Di Qianyi suddenly burst into tears. No matter how Murong Wan tried to coax them, hugging them was useless. Her crying made Murong Wan feel flustered.


    What the hell was going on? Usually, the two of them would not cry, and even they would only moan a little. Why was he crying so miserably now? Did something happen to Xiaoran''er?


    Murong Wan looked in the direction of the mountain range and had a premonition. She thought of Little White, who had suddenly returned a few days ago, bringing Li Luo and Granny Qiu with him.


    For no reason at all, Murong Wan''s eyes began to tear up as she felt terrible in her heart, as if something was missing.


    When Nan Jingyu, who had just reached the door, saw the young girl crying silently while hugging her child, his heart moved slightly. He felt an indescribable pain for this kind and lively girl.


    "Why are you crying?"


    A male voice filled with magnetism sounded, but Murong Wan Wan didn''t shift her gaze away. Her tone was sad, "I feel like something has happened to Xiaoran''er. Chin Foam cried loudly. They never cry like this. Something must have happened to Xiaoran''er. "


    "Why didn''t you say something happened to Di Qingmo?" Nan Jingyu laughed as he interrupted her. He didn''t want to see her crying.


    "I don''t know, I have a hunch, and my heart is in pain. She must be in danger. "


    Hearing Murong Wan Wan''s affirmation, Nanjing Yu went silent. Women were born with keen senses.


    Darkness, endless darkness. In order to wake up from her coma, she remembered that she had borrowed the power of the blue tear stone.


    What was going on with this jade doll in front of him? From the looks of it, she didn''t know him.


    "Master!" The child spoke out in a childish voice. The watery eyes looked straight into hers. Detect her heart.


    "Who are you? I''m not your master."


    "Ugh ¡­" You are my master, and I am your Soul Treasure. "


    "Soul Treasure?" Dongfang Xiaoran was puzzled. What is a Soul Treasure?


    The pink doll''s eyes immediately became blurry, "Master, I''m a Soul Treasure, I''m Little Jiu."


    "Xiao Jiu?"


    "Mhmm, I''m Little Jiu?"


    "Xiao Jiu ¡­" "Nine Star Pill Cauldron?" Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the doll in front of her with disbelief.


    "Mhmm!" I am the Nine Star Pill Cauldron. Master usually calls me Little Jiu. " Instantly, Xiao Jiu, who was about to cry just a moment ago, laughed incomparably happily.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you know how I can get out?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked anxiously. Earlier, she had suddenly lost control of herself, but now, she didn''t know anything about the outside world. There was also Granny Qiu ¡­ Never use twenty years'' worth of Profound Qi.


    She was already so old, and she still needed twenty years of Profound Qi. She would die from guilt.


    "Master, this is your spiritual sea. You can go in and out at will." Xiao Jiu bit his finger and replied naively.


    "But I can''t go out. Xiao Jiu, can you help me out?" Dongfang Xiaoran knelt down and looked at Xiao Jiu''s kind eyes.


    Xiao Jiu wrinkled his nose awkwardly, "But the consciousness of the original owner was very broad. The current owner obviously hasn''t opened his mind yet. Who let the master in?"


    Don''t ask her. If she knew, would she even need to ask it? That being said, why didn''t the Venerable One tell her that a 9-star pill furnace could turn into a human? This way... Could it be that Lil ''White could become a human too?


    "You don''t know how I got in?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked Xiao Jiu.


    "Oh ~ I don''t know. After Master entered the Spatial Black Hole, Xiao Jiu chose to sleep. It wasn''t until just now that Xiao Jiu felt Master''s spirit artifact woke up." Xiao Jiu grinned, revealing his white teeth. Cute beyond measure.


    However, it was obvious that Dongfang Xiaoran was not in the mood to appreciate it. Right now, she had been thinking about how she could get out. After realizing that Xiao Jiu, who finally appeared in front of her, didn''t know what to say, Dongfang Xiaoran immediately sat on the ground in disappointment.


    What did he mean by ''this is her spiritual sea''? He actually turned it into his own grave. The more Dongfang Xiaoran thought about it, the more frustrated she became. There was no modern person who had transmigrated here who was as worthless as her death.


    The two children she had managed to give birth to were still outside. She didn''t even take good care of them.


    After Dongfang Xiaoran fell into her thoughts, a fiery red sword silently appeared behind her back.


    Xiao Jiu who was biting his finger at the side saw the longsword appear and was about to scream. The sword pointed at Xiao Jiu as if it had eyes. The silent threat made Xiao Jiu a little angry, his bright eyes stared at the sword''s body.


    "Sure enough, you''re the one who hates it the most!"


    "Xiao Jiu, what did you say?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran raised her head and looked at Lil ''Nine. Lil'' Nine''s round eyes looked at the sword floating above Dongfang Xiaoran''s head. It pouted its tender lips and obediently opened its mouth.


    "I said that Master can look for that annoying Raging Flames. It should be the only one that can pull you from the low-level world into your spiritual sea."


    "Low level interface?" Don''t tell me there''s a higher level interface? " Dongfang Xiaoran was shocked.


    "En, in the advanced realm, Master is now at the rank of a passerby. In the past, Master was able to easily challenge the God of Interface." Xiao Jiu proudly raised his head.


    "Was I very strong before?" Dongfang Xiaoran was a bit happy.


    "Not very powerful." Just as Xiao Jiu finished speaking, Dongfang Xiaoran revealed an expression that I knew was on his face. Xiao Jiu cunningly smiled, "Master is extremely powerful. At that time, no one dared to offend Master. "


    At this moment, Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression changed. If she was really good before, then why did she suddenly become like this? Something unpleasant must have happened. Xiao Jiu also suddenly realized what he had said.


    Even if Dongfang Xiaoran asked again, Xiao Jiu wouldn''t say anything. Dongfang Xiaoran noticed that Xiao Jiu''s eyes were looking at the top of her head from time to time.


    The illusion that she had ignored for a long time finally confirmed that the reason why Xiao Jiu couldn''t continue speaking was because he was afraid of the thing above her head. What was behind her that even a 9-star pill furnace would be afraid of?


    "Rumble ¡­" The longsword that had been quietly hovering this entire time finally began to make a sound.

 C134

    Dongfang Xiaoran felt goosebumps all over her back when she heard the sounds coming from behind her, but an indescribable feeling continued to envelop her. Force her to look back.


    The low-key, luxurious fiery red longsword faced the shocked Dongfang Xiaoran like this. Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes widened.


    It was so familiar. Waves of pain came from his chest. This sword was really sad.


    "Red Call."


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Dongfang Xiaoran was startled. She subconsciously murmured to herself, but her sword was actually excited. It radiated with a white energy.


    She didn''t say anything, but Dongfang Xiaoran understood. This sword was describing how it had come here from the high-level interface, as well as how it had managed to lure her here.


    "You are that ball of light?" Dongfang Xiaoran was a bit angry.


    "It''s really you!" After Dongfang Xiaoran heard the hum of the sword, her expression changed. She wanted to give this sword a slap.


    "I''m going out. It''s going to be a mess outside." Dongfang Xiaoran anxiously urged on her sword.


    This time, the sword became very excited and a little unhappy.


    "Buzz ¡­"


    "Little Jiu, what did it say?"


    "Master, this sword said that you need to recover your memories from your past life before you can leave. This is Master''s spiritual sea, and it has no way of helping you leave."


    "Then how did I get in?" Dongfang Xiaoran was a bit on the verge of collapse. They didn''t know how to get out of here, so how could she have a way to get out of this predicament?


    Seeing that Xiao Jiu was hesitating and wanted to speak up, but he didn''t show any reaction even after a long time, Dongfang Xiaoran became a bit anxious. Her tone of voice even became a bit unhappy.


    "So you used to be my deeds. Now take me into this my own spiritual consciousness, now tell me, there is no way out. I have to think of a way myself? "


    Seeing the slightly angry Dongfang Xiaoran, the aura on the sword weakened.


    It was so excited at the sight of its master that it forgot that its master could not withstand its immense power.


    As a result, the soul consciousness of this low level realm began to resist. These past few days, high level magic beasts would appear out of nowhere and attack him.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    "I''ve recovered my memories? How can I recover? You think that you can recover just because you said so? " Dongfang Xiaoran felt a fire burning in her heart when she heard that the sword was going to be used this way again.


    At the end of her scolding, the long sword''s brilliant light dimmed down. Only then did Dongfang Xiaoran let it go. Looking around the pitch-black space, Dongfang Xiaoran discovered that the light under her feet was dwindling.


    "What''s going on? Xiao Jiu? "


    "Master ¡­" It''s your body that''s dying! " Xiao Jiu''s expression became heavy. Because he was sleeping, returning to his master''s body didn''t have too much of an impact.


    But the red call to attack was different. It was one of the top three saint artifacts. If it were to suddenly pierce through, the damage it dealt to Dongfang Xiaoran would be devastating.


    However, because of the blue stone on his master''s neck, his master did not die from a body explosion. Instead, he was forced to enter a deep slumber, and was able to keep his balance while breathing to stabilize his life.


    However, just now, Master had attempted to force his way out of his spiritual consciousness, and had caused a backlash.


    Now, the energy balanced by the blue tear stone was out of control. That was why the master''s body was slowly dying out.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sword''s glow suddenly flared and then vanished.


    "Clank ~"


    The long sword lost its luster as it lay at Dongfang Xiaoran''s feet. Seeing such a call, the manic Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly understood.


    "Xiao Jiu, is there any other way to get out?"


    "Nope." Suddenly, Xiao Jiu thought of something, "Oh right, master, you can enter my body and I will use the fire to temper my master''s body. In that case, my master will be able to recover his memories."


    "Is that all?" Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes lit up with hope.


    "Enter my body. After being tempered by the fire in my body and will, master''s memories will awaken." Little Jiu was sure.


    The red call lying on the ground also instantly jumped up, happily circling around Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Dongfang Xiaoran wasn''t so happy when she saw the excitement in Red Call.


    "What if I can''t hold on in your body?"


    "Then Master will be destroyed. I will also disappear along with Master. "


    "Why did you disappear?" Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t understand.


    She and the Nine Star Pill Cauldron had only been bound for half a year, it was impossible for them to have such a deep bond.


    He saw Dongfang Xiaoran''s face filled with disbelief. Xiao Jiu''s heart was slightly injured.


    "Red Call and I were together with our master a thousand years ago. We were given to you by the Holy Lord. We have the blood essence of our master in us. As long as Director''s consciousness is not extinguished, we will be able to find Master. "


    Xiao Jiu''s words made her understand why her spiritual roots had ruptured the moment she entered the mountain range.


    In the past, her cultivation was definitely not only at the Red Rank as she knew it, but there might be other realms higher than that that she did not know. In other words, she didn''t transmigrate from modern times at all? Was it because she belonged here in the first place?


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s mind suddenly brightened up.


    "Come on, Xiao Jiu. I have to get out. I have to find out why I haven''t had parents in two lifetimes. "


    The red call flew out and danced in front of Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes. It was a signal. She had fallen into such a situation because of her betrayal.


    This way, she needed to know what memories she had.


    After entering Xiao Jiu''s body, raging flames entered every part of her body, burning away the filth within her body and tempering her mind. Memories came slowly to him.


    When he was a child, he had been smooth sailing, was mischievous, and had caused a huge ruckus in the Heavenly Court. However, when Dongfang Xiaoran tried to see him clearly, the man''s face became blurry again.


    Knowing that her memory was fixed on her coming of age ceremony, she stood against the wind in her white jade building. Looking at a man, she also wanted to see Di Qing Mo''s love to wear purple, but he didn''t exist in her eyes. Chasing him, trying to please him, he treated her indifferently.


    Unexpectedly, after being betrayed by her best friend and turning into ashes, this man, who was incomparably cold and aloof, started to treat her gently. It was also he who used up all his Profound Qi to send her into the space crack.


    Thus, she was still alive. Then, what about this man who was good to her?


    A tear rolled down the corner of Dongfang Xiaoran''s eye. He felt extremely bitter in his heart.

 C135

    Everything was quiet. Di Qing Mo felt his heart turn cold just like the person in his arms. Whitey and Tim wanted to persuade Di Qing Mo to let go a few times, but they couldn''t bring themselves to open their mouths.


    The normally clean and tidy man had not slept for two days and two nights, and his eyes were bloodshot. A tough beard grew from her smooth jaw, adding a touch of vicissitudes to men. Beneath her enchanting eyes was a bluish black. Where could she find her usual peerless appearance? It was obviously a impoverished man.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, it''s been two days. "You really did sleep long enough. Don''t you think it''s tiring if you don''t change into a different position?" The man said in a daze.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Xiaoran, who had just woken up, felt pain in her heart.


    Two days? Why did she only feel it for half a day? Di Qing Mo had been lying here like this for two days?


    The raging fire within Xiao Jiu''s body was still burning, but to her, it was still very comfortable.


    Di Qing Mo suspected that he was hallucinating. Why did he see Dongfang Xiaoran, who had already stopped breathing, open her eyes and look at him with a pained expression?


    "Di Qing Mo ¡­ "Let me go." Once she opened her mouth, Dongfang Xiaoran discovered that her throat was extremely dry and hoarse. His body was too stiff, he couldn''t push Di Qing Mo away. He couldn''t get the man to let go of her for the time being.


    "No ¡­" I won''t let go again. I''ll bring you wherever I go. " The light in Di Qing Mo''s eyes dimmed. These past two days, he had been facing this illusion everyday. Indeed, this was only an illusion. But this time, it was more real than any illusion he had experienced in the past two days. It was so real that he actually believed it.


    As she moved her fingers in pain, Dongfang Xiaoran felt even more sorry for the man. She watched as the man continued to stubbornly hug her even tighter than before. He wanted to laugh, but at the same time, it made him want to cry.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    There must be something wrong with his mind. Otherwise, why would he be hallucinating?


    Little White and Tim who were at the side clearly saw that Dongfang Xiaoxiao had woken up! Sparks began to appear on his body, from a weak white color to a red color. It gradually turned blue.


    Di Qing Mo finally loosened his grip on her and met Dongfang Xiaoran''s bright eyes.


    "Idiot, I''m back." A gentle kiss landed on the trembling lips of Di Qingmo. Dongfang Xiaoran quickly got up and left the man''s side.


    In an instant, the flames that Dongfang Xiaoran had bitterly suppressed engulfed her entire body.


    "Di Qing Mo, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    With that, Dongfang Xiaoran''s body disappeared and turned into dust. Di Qing Mo helplessly looked on as the person in his embrace was sent flying away. His body was set ablaze before finally disappearing from his sight.


    Fortunately, as Little White spoke, he hurriedly stopped Di Qingmo who was about to charge forward.


    "Di Qing Mo, don''t worry, I can feel Master''s aura now. Master is fine. "


    Just as he finished speaking, a round pill furnace appeared in the air. Di Qing Mo finally regained his senses as the nine stars were drawn on the wall. He waved his hand and his body was clean and tidy. Even the stubble on his face had disappeared. He had regained his image as a monster.


    Floating in the air was the Nine Star Pill Cauldron that Di Qingmo had seen once before. Di Qing Mo''s heart was finally relieved. He turned to have a cold expression, his expression was obscure and hard to understand.


    "Ding ~"


    Opening the lid of the pill furnace, Dongfang Xiaoran flew out with her white skirt. A faint blue flame obediently appeared behind her back, subserviently following Dongfang Xiaoran''s steps. The fiery-red longsword floated behind Dongfang Xiaoran''s back for a second before immediately disappearing.


    Di Qing''s hands were trembling as she looked at Dongfang Xiaoran who was leisurely walking over. The joy of recovering her strength could not be concealed. The corners of his mouth lifted.


    "I''m back. Di Qing Mo, do you miss me? "


    The smiling woman in front of him caused Di Qing Mo to be stunned. Xiao Bai cried out, "Master, why did your temperament suddenly become so big, like a god from the heavens."


    "Is that so? Lil ''White, do you want to become human? " Dongfang Xiaoran had a new memory. She naturally understood that Lil ''White and Tims should not be here. They were God Beasts from a high level world. In this world, they couldn''t even take human form.


    Di Qingmo and Tim looked at each other in tacit understanding. Why would she ask that?


    However, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t give them much time to get used to it. She slashed through the air and a black crack appeared. The violent impact lifted the man''s sleeves. Black hair flew in the air.


    "Di Qing Mo?"


    The man silently embraced Dongfang Xiaoran from behind. Only then could he truly feel that she was truly here and that she was still his Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Feeling the tense atmosphere, Dongfang Xiaoran realized that her words had shocked them.


    "Let''s go in first."


    "Where are we going?" The man''s gaze was deep and cold as he stared at Dongfang Xiaoran. Little White and Tims looked at her with cold eyes.


    "What''s going on with all of you?"


    "Master, if you leave, what should we do with Young Master and the others?" After Whitey''s words came out, not only did Dongfang Xiaoran freeze, even Di Qingmo''s body began to sway weakly.


    "Who are you?" Di Qingmo finally faced the truth. Dongfang Xiaoran, who was like this, had long held a high position and looked down with a haughty expression. This was not the cold, cute look that he sometimes had.


    "I am Dongfang Xiaoran. I used to be one, but I am one now. I... I have a new memory which belongs to the me of the past. I want to go back and take a look. " Dongfang Xiaoran still told him what had happened.


    Hearing that, Di Qing Mo heaved a sigh of relief. The aura around his body had become gentle.


    "Can you tell me what you were like before?" Di Qing Mo gazed deeply at Dongfang Xiaoran. It was not bad at all for her expression.


    "This is my third life." Dongfang Xiaoran''s words shocked everyone.


    Although the man had guessed something, he hadn''t expected it to turn out like this.


    "You''re not from this world?"


    "Simply put, I belong to this world. However, I have experienced three lives. This is my third life!"


    "Your previous two lives ¡­ Were you ever married? " That was the man''s first question. It was none other than the question that Di Qing Mo cared the most and cared the most. If he didn''t ask it, perhaps it would forever be buried in his heart and become a thorn!


    "No. Never. You are my only husband! " Dongfang Xiaoran smiled mischievously as her heart felt warm.


    "This crack is a space-time tunnel? "Where does it lead to?"


    "We are currently on the water planet, we are going to Gu Ping Gang planet."


    "Gu Ping Gang?" Tim''s hair stood on end, and the man made a mental note of the name, wondering more and more.


    "That''s right. In this world, your bloodline is being suppressed. Even Di Qingmo''s bloodline is being suppressed." After a pause, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t want them to feel too disappointed, so she said, "In Gu Ping Gang, the highest ranked spirit root user has a saint rank. And here, the highest has yet to reach the Earth Stage. "


    "How do you know all this?" Di Qingmo''s mind was shaken. His thirst for strength and his helplessness towards Dongfang Xiaoran''s situation allowed him to deeply perceive the limitations of this interface.


    "You should be the most touched. Strength was the peak of this interface. there will be interference from the divine sense of the interface. "


    That''s right, Ran''er was right. He glanced at the energy storm. Di Qing Mo looked into Dongfang Xiaoran''s beautiful eyes. His smile was one of relief.

 C136

    When Di Qingmo and the rest saw the light again, they appeared in the vast primordial forest.


    There were towering ancient trees everywhere. It was clearly a hot summer day outside, but in this place, Dongfang Xiaoran''s nose was cold.


    Dongfang Xiaoran sniffed and shrank into Di Qing Mo''s embrace.


    "Di Qing Mo, do you feel really cold?"


    "I''m fine. I''m a man, born with a body temperature higher than yours." Di Qing Mo was full of smiles as he lovingly guarded Dongfang Xiaoran, preventing her from being hit by the cold wind.


    "Ahhh ~ Master, where are we now? Can we go out where there''s a sun? " Lil ''White shook its body as its lips trembled. Its teeth chattered.


    Seeing how flustered Lil ''White was, Dongfang Xiaoxiao laughed shamelessly, "Haha." Lil ''White, why are you so afraid of the cold? "


    "I don''t have any fur, of course I''m afraid of the cold!" Lil ''White rolled his eyes at Dongfang Xiaoran. His tone was natural and he wasn''t restrained at all.


    It was obvious that Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t mind Whitey''s attitude. Instead, she teased it even more. "Whitey, do you want me to find some clothes for you to wear?"


    Xiao Bai looked disdainfully at Dongfang Xiaoran, who had been frozen into Di Qing Mo''s embrace. It did not even bother to reply. She twisted her butt and silently protested to Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Tim looked at the man and the beast who were happily making a ruckus, and then used his spiritual sense to communicate with Di Qingmo.


    "Master, I feel that the spiritual energy here is very abundant. I feel that I''m about to break through again.


    "You have one too? I can feel it too! " Di Qing Mo was secretly shocked. He had just arrived at this place and the bottleneck that he had been struggling with for a long time actually began to loosen up. The long suppressed Yuan Power crazily rushed towards his Dantian.


    Fog elemental energy began to transform into liquid elemental energy, and was even showing signs of transforming into solid elemental energy.


    Delighted, Tim glanced at Dongfang Xiaoran with a complicated expression on his face.


    Kui Li''s red flame suddenly appeared at the center of her forehead, and Xiao Jiu''s voice sounded again, "Master, have you returned to Gu Ping Gang?"


    "Yes, I''m back!" The spirit energy here can wake you up? "


    "Buzz ¡­"


    "That''s good. Oh right, this is Lil ''White. You have to get along with him in the future." Do you know? " Dongfang Xiaoran kept reminding her with worry.


    "I know. Xiao Jiu will get along with Whitey. As a dragon, it shouldn''t be able to take human form." Master, how about Little Jiu help you train it? " Xiao Jiu asked excitedly.


    After some thought, Dongfang Xiaoran immediately nodded in agreement without the slightest hesitation, "Just don''t be too harsh on yourself. Just let Lil ''White grow a mental clairvoyance. "


    "En, En, don''t worry master, I will definitely ¡­ Good, good, Lin, Gu, Xiao, Bai!" Xiao Jiu laughed innocently, but the dark blue flame in the furnace was extremely high.


    Whitey, who was already shivering from the cold, suddenly felt an even colder gust of wind. It was so cold that it felt bone-piercing pain.


    Suddenly, there was a sound coming from the depths of the forest. Dongfang Xiaoran vigilantly stopped Di Qing Mo.


    "Something''s wrong."


    "What did you find?" The man was calm. Seeing the man''s calm appearance, Dongfang Xiaoran consoled him in her heart. This kind of man was hers. Even though his bloodline had yet to open, it was still outstanding.


    "A tenth rank magical beast." Dongfang Xiaoran slightly parted her cherry lips. Her words caused the man''s expression to turn serious as his entire body entered a state of preparation.


    "We have to be careful." Tims growled, his forepaws slightly bent, his eyes fixed on the swaying trees in a bow posture.


    "Roar ~"


    "Roar ~ ~" Aoo ¡­ A petite red fox walked out and gently called out to him. Di Qing Mo''s body tensed up even more. He had encountered this kind of situation before. That was the time when he suffered a loss.


    The house of energy that the petite and frail fox had burst forth with tore them all apart.


    Lil ''White and Tim stopped arguing and stared at the fox that suddenly appeared.


    High-level magical beast of the tenth rank, Fire Fox, specializes in speed, deceiving people. He was definitely a cunning expert.


    In her heart, Dongfang Xiaoran gave the cute and adorable little fellow a definition. His eyes were filled with zeal as he made his move without any hesitation. It was the Half Moon Sword, not the red longsword that caused Di Qing Mo''s heart to palpitate.


    Sword flowers bloomed one after another. When the little fellow saw this, it immediately released all the energy in its body. "Human, I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless, then let''s fight!"


    When Di Qingmo, who was standing beside him, saw the ferocity of Dongfang Xiaoran''s attack, he was also momentarily stunned.


    "Ran Er ¡­"


    "Remember, there is no kindness here. There is only endless slaughter."


    Di Qing Mo went silent. Slaughter? He could only stand by the side of the current Dongfang Xiaoran if he became strong, right? Funny, a month ago, she had needed his protection. Now, it was actually her protecting him?


    This was not something that the proud him could accept. As for now.


    Changjian pushed away Dongfang Xiaoran''s Half Moon Sword and said, "Dongfang Xiaoran, let me see what''s the difference between the rank 10 beasts in this world."


    "Hmph, you''re courting death!" A mere warrior of the Heaven Stage dares to challenge me? Human girl, don''t tell me you don''t know your man, who can''t even take one of my moves? " The little fox''s tone of voice was full of contempt, causing Di Qing Mo''s expression to darken.


    "Can''t you just try? Hubby, I believe in you. You also need to practice to break through your own restrictions. Perhaps there will be an astonishing result! "


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t care about what the little guy said at all. She still had some confidence in her man. Let''s not talk about a magical beast of the tenth rank that had just recently broken through.


    She was the one who weighed the prodigy in the night.


    This little fellow was destined to suffer a great loss. At most, Di Qingmo would have a little bit of color on his body. She was here watching. With this interface that she had lived for thousands of years, how could a small Fire Fox kill her man?


    What a joke!


    No matter what, she was once a legend of this world. Now that she had become such a weak chicken, she would definitely seek revenge. It wasn''t the turn of a monster to mock him.


    "Little White, Tim, stay around and train. Don''t come back until you break through your bottleneck. It would be best if you could transform before coming back." Dongfang Xiaoran looked at Lil ''White and Tim.


    "Mistress... Can I really become a human? " Even now, Tims felt as if he were floating through the air.


    "Yes." I''ll give you half a month. If all of you are unable to break through your long term suppression in half a month''s time, then you will go to the Water Wave! " Dongfang Xiaoran expressionlessly looked at Lil ''White and Tim. Her words were so sharp that she did not show any mercy. Di Qingmo, who was still in combat, only had to move for a second before he was sent flying.


    "Di Qing Mo!" In Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart, her thoughts instantly defeated her own thoughts from a thousand years ago. Qing Shui quickly hugged Di Qing Mo''s body. Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart trembled with fear.


    "I''m fine, just a small wound! Tim, if you can''t do this, how can you rule the world? " Di Qing Mo looked coldly at Tim''s dark purple eyes. His tone was decisive.


    "Master, Tims knows his wrongs! Mistress, half a month. If I am unable to transform successfully, I will understand it myself. "


    Lil ''White, who had an unreadable expression, also raised his silver eyes and stared at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Master, I''ve succeeded. You can''t lie to me this time. I want to eat roast chicken every day! Yours. "


    "Yes." Mine, I bought it, I didn''t roast it. Dongfang Xiaoran bluntly responded.

 C137

    Watching the two beasts leave her line of sight, Dongfang Xiaoran worriedly turned her head to look at the gradually deadlocked battle.


    The golden Yuan energy enveloped Di Qingmo''s body, preventing him from receiving any damage from the scorching red and black flames.


    "Di Qing Mo, use the lifeblood essence in your body and infuse it into your own spirit root." Dongfang Xiaoran reminded the man from time to time.


    Gradually, Fire Fox was at a disadvantage. In the blink of an eye, he had exhausted all of his energy. In the end, a man and a beast were sent flying. Dongfang Xiaoran caught them with a circle of light in her hand.


    "Roar ~ ~ Roar ~ ~ Human, let go of me!" At first, the cute little guy became sharp-tongued. Seeing that he had been caught by the halo, not only did he not thank Dongfang Xiaoran, he even viciously waited for her.


    "Don''t bother, you can''t break free of this. Rest well and continue tomorrow! " Dongfang Xiaoran wore a friendly smile, revealing her white teeth as she smiled at the halo.


    The trapped Fire Fox was frightened by Dongfang Xiaoran''s smile. All of the bright red hair on her body stood on end. Seeing such a reaction from this little fellow, Dongfang Xiaoran smiled unhappily.


    When Di Qingmo saw the relaxed and unrestrained Dongfang Xiaoran, his heart softened as well. The pain he felt from his body was also soothed. He no longer felt any pain. Her mood was also affected by the happiness as her perfect dark red lips curled up into a doting smile.


    Dongfang Xiaoran froze when she turned around and smiled at God. The wild beast in her heart began to roar. The man laid there weakly. No matter how she looked at the scene, she was invited to brutally ravage him.


    Sigh ¡­ Why did she become more and more... Cough cough. With a bit of guilt in his heart, he walked forward and half-squatted in front of Di Qing Mo.


    "Don''t move, I''ll take a look at your body."


    "Yeah, and wipe it off for me." Yeah, and wipe it off for me. Di Qing Mo''s pouting voice made Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand shake as she was inspecting her wounds. She accidentally used too much force.


    The man groaned in pain.


    "Ah ¡­" Di Qing Mo, was it really painful? I... "It''s not intentional, stop talking."


    "My mouth is not injured. Why don''t you check my mouth as well? " Di Qing Mo smiled as he teased Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Indeed, when he saw Dongfang Xiaoran''s earlobes slowly turn red, his mood improved all of a sudden. Dongfang Xiaoran tried to open her mouth to speak, but the moment she pushed, the man gasped in pain.


    "Ran Er ¡­" You want to murder your husband? Do you want to be a widow? " Di Qing Mo said with a grunt. Di Qing Mo''s action made Dongfang Xi want to give him a good beating for no reason.


    Ye Zichen glanced at the man''s wounds, which were large and small, but he still couldn''t harden his heart.


    Feeling the woman''s gentle movements, the man lazily changed his position. His strong arm supported his beautiful curved lower jaw, while the man''s long eyelashes trembled slightly as Dongfang Xiaoran moved.


    After a long time, she was finally able to heal the wounds on Di Qingmo''s body. Dongfang Xiaoran felt that she was the one fighting. Her back was completely drenched in sweat. It was uncomfortable against his back.


    However, he was worried about leaving Di Qing Mo alone with this restless little fellow. After thinking for a long time, an idea suddenly flashed through his mind.


    He picked up the Fire Fox and entered the sound transmission flute.


    "Stay put, otherwise ¡­" Your fur is pretty good, it must look good for a hat! "


    Just as the little fellow was about to make a move, he suddenly became obedient. His eyes were filled with tears as he looked at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Awoo ¡­" Why was it so unlucky? He had just broken through the ninth step and was out to show off his strength when he met such a group of people. Woo woo ¡­ * Humans are so scary. "He''s going back to his warm, safe den.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran inadvertently turned her head and saw the extremely spirited expression on Firefox''s face, she couldn''t help but think of her baby. The look in Fire Fox''s eyes gradually changed, but he did not intend to torture it to death.


    "Hey, let me tell you something." Dongfang Xiaoran said to the little fellow.


    "What are you doing, black-hearted human!"


    "What did I do?" Dongfang Xiaoran was puzzled.


    "It was not easy for me to reach rank 10 before you caught me. I hate you." The little guy angrily turned around and faced Dongfang Xiaoran with his butt.


    "¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran immediately felt a bit guilty when she saw how the little fox acted. After all, she was the one who attacked first, so the little fox didn''t plan on doing anything in the beginning. Even though it had that intention, hadn''t it already made a move?


    "I will give you two choices. One is for you to live, and the other is that you must die. Which one do you want? "


    "Human, are you doubting my intelligence? Which stupid beast would choose to die? " Firefox was immediately enraged.


    Dongfang Xiaoran also didn''t want to waste too much time with Fire Fox here. Di Qing Mo was still outside. If she wasn''t injured, she might still have the patience to bicker with this little fellow.


    "Become a contract beast!" "Then you can live."


    "Human, I remember that you can only contract one magical beast, right? Didn''t you already have a contract beast? "


    "You are not my contract beast, you only need to say that you will not do anything!"


    In the ring of light, Fire Fox''s eyes spun around. After weighing the pros and cons for a few seconds, he nodded his head.


    Satisfied with Firefox''s decision, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t plan on restraining the little fellow for too long. She waved her hand and sent the halo of light over.


    "Don''t even think about escaping, you can''t leave here. Tomorrow, they would continue to fight! This is a healing pill. In one night, he recovered to his peak condition! "


    After saying this, Dongfang Xiaoran hurriedly released her sound transmission flute. When she saw Di Qingmo quietly gazing at her, Dongfang Xiaoran felt a bit embarrassed. Although the two of them were already husband and wife, she would still feel a bit embarrassed.


    "I''m going to wash it in the Blood-red Jade Marrow in the Bluetears stone. You want to go to the sound transmission flute... "What should I do?"


    "I''ll go with you." The man''s unhesitating reply still made Dongfang Xiaoran feel slightly embarrassed. But he didn''t refuse the man either.


    A faint blue light flashed as the Nine Star Pill Cauldron appeared behind Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Xiao Jiu, guard here. If Little White and the others come back, protect them well and prevent them from being discovered by the other families." Especially the Lin Family! "


    "Yes, master. Xiao Jiu understands."


    This was the first time he saw Di Qing Mo in his human form. He sighed in his heart. He had really hit the mark.

 C138

    Di Qing Mo could not help but speculate that he might even be called Shui Lan. It was here, here, all the pores in his body were breathing comfortably, as if he had returned to his mother''s embrace.


    Then there was his missing parents, the empress. He had spent a huge amount of manpower and financial resources but still couldn''t find them in the water waves. Perhaps his father had also been able to use the same method to come to the other realms and send him to the East Continent through the Space-Time Undercurrent.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Di Qingmo became. Her eyes were filled with gratitude when she looked at Dongfang Xiaoran. If she didn''t meet her, then she would never be able to find out what had happened to the Mountain Range of Wonders.


    "Ran, I am truly grateful to the heavens. I am grateful to the gods for sending you to my side." The man''s low and charming voice rang in his ears.


    The hot and wet breath stuck on her neck, causing goosebumps to appear all over her body. She felt a sweet sensation in her heart. He gently hugged the man''s slender waist.


    "I also thank them for letting me know you. Let me finally feel the taste of kinship. It also made me experience the feeling of being pampered in the palm of my hand. So, love is addictive! "


    She hooked her fingers around Di Qingmo''s neck and gave him a cherished kiss on his forehead. His heart was filled with love, and it felt like it was going to spill out at any moment.


    "Di Qing Mo, I love you!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s sudden words of love caused Di Qingmo to be unable to react for a while. It was only when Dongfang Xiaoran''s ice-cold hands were stuffed into his neck that he finally reacted.


    Immediately. A crazy kiss landed on Dongfang Xiaoran''s face and neck.


    "Ah ¡­" I''m sweating profusely from the neck, so I''m going to wash myself in the blue tear-stone. "


    "Okay, let''s do it together." A deep sense of satisfaction arose in Di Qing Mo''s heart.


    "Alright."


    It had been almost half a month, but Timothy and Lil ''White still hadn''t returned. Dongfang Xiaoran was a bit anxious, even though they were nearby.


    However, danger lurked in every direction. A Class 7 Magical Beast could appear from behind them if they weren''t careful. Here, they were still at the fringes of the Infernal domain''s forest. In the depths of the Infernal domain''s forest, that was a place she didn''t even dare casually enter back then.


    On the fifteenth day, the half a month deadline, there was a ruckus in the distance.


    "Dearest, don''t be like this ¡­" The charming female voice sounded out. Even as a woman, Dongfang Xiaoran felt her bones go soft as she looked at Di Qing Mo''s reaction.


    What made her feel at ease was that Di Qing Mo''s eyes were clear, without any hint of lust. What background did this woman have?


    "Roar ~ Get lost!" The soft voice of the child made Dongfang Xiaoran lower her guard.


    Sure enough, the group that appeared was Whitey and Tims, who had left for half a month.


    However, how did the two people who had left turn into three people? Dongfang Xiaoran and Di Qingmo turned to look at Tim at the same time with a cold expression.


    To tell you the truth, Tims'' transformation into a human form was really quite nice. I had beast markings on my face for two days, which added a wild beauty to Timmy''s beauty.


    Di Qingmo''s eyes turned cold. He casually took out two sets of clothes from his spatial ring and gave them to Lil ''White and Tim. His face darkened.


    "Next time, if you don''t put on any clothes, I will strip off all your fur and scales." Di Qing Mo threatened coldly.


    "Master ~" After changing, Lil ''White twisted its body and wanted to pounce on Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Before it could even touch the corner of Dongfang Xiaoran''s clothes, Whitey''s body was sent flying backwards as golden elemental energy flashed.


    "So you are a man! You are not allowed to get too close to your master. " Di Qing Mo calmed himself down and realized that Xiao Bai was only 13 years old. Instantly, he felt slightly embarrassed.


    Dongfang Xiaoxiao looked at Di Qing Mo reproachfully and quickly went forward to help Little White up.


    "Xiaobai, how is it? Are you alright?"


    "It''s all right! His skin was so thick. You should ask the man if he''s all right. " The woman who had been watching silently spoke up.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was startled. It was this woman. There was also some doubt in his heart that with Little White''s abilities, he would be able to dodge Di Qing Mo''s attack.


    He looked at Di Qing Mo with concern. Di Qing Mo''s hands moved under her sleeves and his eyes flashed. How did this girl know that her attack was rebounded?


    "I''ve been fighting this guy for six days, so of course I''ll know why it wasn''t him that was hurt, it was him."


    The guilty Lil ''White secretly looked up at the expression on its master''s face and felt uneasy. He was afraid that his master would beat him up if he was unhappy.


    "Little White!" You can do it! " Dongfang Xiaoran was actually very pleased. However, when she thought of how Di Qingmo had unknowingly suffered a loss, she felt very uncomfortable in her heart. Although this was her contract beast.


    "There won''t be a next time!" Do you know? "


    "Master, I will teach Little White a lesson." Tims said expressionlessly. Suddenly, it happened in an instant. The woman who had been hanging around Timothy''s neck stared at Di Qingmo with sparkling eyes.


    "Human male, you are its master?"


    It was strange that the woman had such a huge reaction. Even Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t decide to let her guard down.


    "Let go, don''t bother my master." Tims'' face, which had been expressionless, finally cracked.


    "Hahaha, you finally took the initiative to talk to me. To mate with me! "


    The woman''s words caused Lil ''White to laugh in schadenfreude. Dongfang Xiaoran''s head was filled with black lines. Only Di Qingmo looked at Tim with a thoughtful expression.


    "Tims? What do you think? "


    "She''s too sticky!" Tims pointed out the woman''s annoyance.


    "Human, how do you do? I am a Violet Thunder Beast and I can transform into a human. I am a Supreme Realm cultivator from you humans." The woman smiled obsequiously.


    Dongfang Xiaoran blushed with shame. "Don''t you have a name?"


    "No, this is the first time I''ve taken the initiative to transform into a human." I used to live in the form of a beast. " The woman looked suspiciously at Dongfang Xiaoran. "You''re also a human?"


    "Yes."


    "Why are you so good-looking? And fight against people of the fox race. "


    "¡­" She has one here right now. It was a tenth rank item that was about to take form.


    "Since you don''t have a name, then your name is Tian Yun." Dongfang Xiaoran thought of Tim''s cracked expression just now and felt that there was something to be done with these two beasts. As for Little White ¡­


    With such young teeth, it would be better to consider forming a couple later.


    "Tian Yun? That''s a good name. So your name is Tims. "Haha, from today onwards, you will be my husband, and I will be your wife."


    "I don''t like you." Timothy looked at Tian Yun with an expressionless face. Tianyun was not discouraged and kissed Tims on the cheek.


    "Hm ~"


    "If I kiss you, you will be my beast." A domineering declaration.


    Dongfang Xiaoran and the others were dumbfounded.

 C139

    So bold? Can Tims, with his dull temper, handle it? Dongfang Xiaoran was a bit worried.


    Tim''s heart skipped a beat at Tianyun''s sudden movement. Suddenly, he no longer felt that the heavens were touching him. Noticing the change in Timothy, the corners of Di Qingmo''s charming eyes slightly curled up and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Let''s go, since everyone can transform now, we will head towards the nearest city." Dongfang Xiaoran was now beside Di Qing Mo as she tightly held each other''s hands.


    The group strolled along, and on this day, they encountered a group of players. It looked like there was quite a big battle going on. In the middle was a middle-aged lady, Xu Niang. It was still possible to tell from her appearance that she was a beauty when she was young.


    In the middle was a pink sedan chair. It was obvious that it was an important person that they were protecting.


    "Xiaobai, do you want to play a game?" Dongfang Xiaoran booed.


    "Master, you lied to me again. You haven''t cooked a chicken for me in two days!" What Whitey said was called a accusation. Di Qingmo looked at Whitey with unfriendly eyes. Whitey was a little scared, but when it thought about its roasted chicken, Whitey became bold again.


    "Master, I want to eat roast chicken."


    "¡­"


    "Hehe, Little White, be careful that one day, the human enemy will take a roasted chicken and trick you!" Tian Yun covered her mouth and smiled maliciously.


    "That''s right, Xiao Bai. Wait until we arrive at the city, can I buy ten roasted chickens for you?" Dongfang Xiaoran quickly opened her mouth and spoke in a very proper manner.


    After hesitating for a long time, and under the invisible threat from Di Qingmo, Lil ''White chose to compromise.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s group quietly lay in ambush in front of the group of people dressed in luxurious clothing.


    "Di Qing Mo, do you have any knockout drugs on you?" Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes flashed with evil.


    The man smiled helplessly. He took out a pill that he had previously made out of boredom and handed it to Dongfang Xiaoran, reminding her in a small voice, "Don''t overdo it."


    "I know!" She mischievously blinked at Di Qing Mo, revealing a devilish smile on her face.


    Tian Yun looked at the interaction between Dongfang Xiaoran and Di Qing Mo and couldn''t help but look at Tim with envy.


    "Hey, idiot! Why didn''t you learn from your master?"


    "Master is master, I am me." Timothy thought for a moment and seriously answered Tian Yun''s question.


    At this moment, Dongfang Xiaoran and Di Qing Mo were also blocked by Tim''s answer. After a long while, he still couldn''t think of a better answer.


    "Shh ~ Don''t talk, they''re coming." As soon as Di Qing and Mo spoke, the middle-aged lady noticed them.


    "Who is it?" "Come out!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran kept cursing in annoyance. How could she have forgotten that there was a spiritual force between them? They could use their spirit energy to scan the surroundings. It was the same reason she found out they were! How could she forget!


    Seeing that Dongfang Xiaoran was blaming himself, Di Qingmo smiled instead. This Dongfang Xiaoran looked like the Dongfang Xiaoran he knew.


    Looking at the slowly approaching Dongfang Xiaoran, the expression in the eyes of the person opposite them was one of obvious panic.


    "You ¡­ You... "Saint Lord?" The middle-aged woman called out Dongfang Xiaoran''s previous name in surprise.


    This caused Dongfang Xiaoran to be puzzled. She searched her mind for a long time, but she couldn''t think of a name to match up to this woman in front of her.


    "That''s not right. "If you weren''t your saint, your saint would have been killed by traitors long ago." As the middle-aged lady murmured, the person sitting on the sedan suddenly asked.


    "Aunt, what happened?"


    "Qing`er, there''s no problem, just a passerby."


    "Alright, then let''s hurry up and leave."


    "Wait, where are you going?" Dongfang Xiaoran stopped the middle-aged woman, trying to figure out what was on her face. However, to her disappointment, no matter how she looked at it, she could not find a face similar to the one in front of her.


    "Miss, please get out of the way. We are going over there." The middle-aged woman had a different attitude towards Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "We want to go to the nearest city. Do you want to go as well?"


    The other clearly didn''t want to say anything to Dongfang Xiaoran, but she was the kind of person who didn''t fear boiling water.


    Seeing Dongfang Xiaoran''s insistence, he finally turned around and looked into the palanquin.


    "Bring them."


    It was a young girl. Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t let Di Qingmo and the others come out. They had just advanced and there was a chance that they would be left with no redemption if they acted carelessly at such a high level interface. When the time comes, who was she going to cry to!


    Just like this, Dongfang Xiaoran openly led Di Qing Mo and the rest into their team. Among them, Dongfang Xiaoran finally knew that the middle-aged lady was called Shui Yuan.


    It was a very familiar name. Something flashed through his mind, but he could not grasp it. This feeling was terrible!


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t see anyone coming out of the sedan chair for three days. She only saw the food brought in by the maid for three meals.


    "Shuiyuan, the person inside the palanquin is your master?"


    "No, it''s just that we are entrusted with protection."


    "So it''s like that. What''s your class?"


    "The employment group!" The expression on the Water Abyss'' face suddenly became respectful. As he looked at Dongfang Xiaoran''s face, a moment of confusion suddenly appeared.


    The girl in front of him was like a saint. No matter if she was a god or just a person of character. They were all alike!


    This made her feel that the Holy Lord had returned. He stood in front of her and smiled as he called out to her, "Little Yuan!"


    Fire Fox and Little White were staring at each other inside the sound transmission flute. Little White grabbed onto Fire Fox''s tail with one claw, while Fire Fox bit Little Silver''s white tail. No one let them go.


    As for why Whitey had suddenly turned into the shape of a dragon, this was the result of Tims'' anger and his tail swinging out.


    "Aowu ¡­" Let go! "


    "Let go!"


    "Let go together."


    Firefox nodded her head in pain, her eyes filled with tears.


    Di Qingmo, who was lying beside Dongfang Xiaoran, looked at her silently. He recalled the days he had spent with her and the strange sense of alienation gradually faded from his mind.


    The change in her personality also gradually matched, causing him to let go of the worry in his heart.


    She said that she had the memories of the third generation, but the memories of this world suddenly came back, so that was why her body''s aura was sometimes strong, sometimes weak.


    It was a good thing that the two of them had fused.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the familiar city and a bloodthirsty feeling arose from the depths of her heart. This city was the lair of the people who betrayed her ¡ª Clear Water City!

 C140

    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t expect to return so quickly. She felt that this was an unreal feeling, floating like the wind. "Di Qingmo, this is the place where I died in my previous life!"


    The man who had been holding her hand stopped in his tracks, and the aura around his body abruptly changed.


    "Who?"


    "It''s hard for me to describe them to you now. You''ll see it later. At that time, I will take little by little to get it back. "


    "They? More than one? " Di Qing Mo''s heart was in pain as he looked at Dongfang Xiaoran. His heart was in turmoil. He never would have thought that Dongfang Xiaoran would respond in such a way after her previous encounter.


    "Hm!" Otherwise, the ones who will die won''t be me, but them! " As she said these words, Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression was as calm as if she were talking to someone else. And she was a witness. This made Di Qingmo feel even worse.


    "With me here, I won''t let anyone hurt you!"


    The man said solemnly. His devilish face was filled with killing intent. There was no longer any contempt on it, only a deep sense of heartache.


    "Lady, we''re at Clear Water City now. Let''s bid our farewells here!" The Water Abyss had arrived.


    Di Qingmo, who had yet to recover from the shock, turned back coldly and looked at Shui Yuan with hidden hostility in her eyes.


    It was Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand that had been stuffed into the warm object.


    Di Qing Mo lowered his head just in time to meet Dongfang Xiaoran''s smiling eyes.


    "Di Qingmo, this Shuiyuan is not an enemy. I can''t remember what kind of relationship she had with me, but I know that she''s a friend and not an enemy."


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s soft, sticky voice could be heard from the sound transmission flute. Di Qing Mo narrowed his eyes and secretly touched Dongfang Xiaoran''s waist.


    "Yes." Don''t seduce me! "


    "¡­" She wasn''t trying to seduce him! He said it well and suddenly made his move. This pervert!


    Di Qingmo let out a stifled laugh as a blade shot out from his eye.


    "Ran''er, I hope that you can think of me at the first possible moment if anything happens in the future. You''re not the same guy, you and me. Do you know? "


    "Yes." I know, I won''t be lenient! " He always knew, this foolish man! He was clearly worried that she would go solo, yet he still had to come up with such an excuse.


    The foolish one was him. Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart was filled with satisfaction and sweetness. In her heart, she was starting to miss the ink foam.


    Waterwave planet.


    In the most luxurious palace on the Tian Li Continent, Murong Wan''er was on the verge of going crazy. Ever since the two kids could nimbly move their bodies, they had become more and more mischievous.


    In the end, Murong Wan''er was nowhere to be seen. Only three months! These two little guys are getting smarter and smarter. Each one took longer than the last.


    "Nanjingyu, did you find anything?"


    "No!" "What about you?" The sickly Nan Jingyu had been forced to train for the past two months, and his complexion had improved quite a bit.


    With a single glance, he felt much healthier.


    "Nan Jingyu, are you alright? How''s your body doing? " Murong Wan''er couldn''t bear to watch any longer. After taking deep breaths, Nan Jingyu raised his head and smiled brilliantly.


    "Don''t underestimate me, I am a Mage that is even more powerful than you."


    "But your body is worse than mine!" Murong Wan didn''t hold back in exposing Nanjingyu''s attempt to be brave.


    "Alright, actually, I''m just too handsome. That''s why I got sick."


    "¡­" Why didn''t she notice that Nan Jingyu had such a personality?


    "Take care of yourself. I can also look for Xi Yuan with regards to finding the chemical foam. "


    "No, just look for me."


    "Your body isn''t strong enough."


    With a single sentence, Nan Jingyu opened his mouth, but was unable to refute Murong Wan''s words. The only thing he could do was hold on tightly while his veins popped out.


    Just then, Xi Yuan walked over.


    "Murong Wanwan, Jingyu of the South. What are you two doing here? "


    "The foam has disappeared."


    "Those two little devils are gone again?" Xi Yuan''s expression was calm and unflustered.


    "Yes, it has disappeared for the entire morning. We can''t find it anywhere. " Murong Wan''s expression was anxious, no longer as calm as before.


    "What is it? You''ve been looking for an entire morning? " Xi Yuan''s expression gradually turned serious.


    "Yes." Nan Jingyu''s pale face blushed abnormally.


    "Cough out if you want to. I won''t tell you. " Murong Wan looked at Nan Jingyu, who was holding it in unbearably. Her heart couldn''t help but soften as she asked in concern.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Cough, cough ¡­"


    This time, Nan Jingyu coughed for a long time, as if he wanted to cough out his own lungs.


    Murong Wan''er worriedly followed the back of Nan Jingyu and spoke to Xi Yuan, "We have looked everywhere, but we couldn''t find them. Their abilities are also getting stronger and stronger. Gradually, the connection I had with them lessened. "


    "Did you guys go to Lord Mother Tree''s place?" Xi Yuan suddenly asked.


    "Not yet." Murong Wan''s eyes instantly lit up.


    But when she saw the painful coughing Nan Jingyu beside her, Murong Wan''s heart was moved.


    "You should rest here for a while. Or something to eat. "


    "Mhmm, I know what to do. Hurry up and go." She smiled gently as she chased him away, feeling a little sad in her heart.


    He didn''t have much time, so he didn''t know if he could live with her. All of this was unknown!


    "Murong Wan, have you thought about what you should do in the future?"


    "Don''t think too much into it. Just live well now. It''s too easy to think too much and too pessimistic."


    These words caused Nan Jingyu to be stunned. Such open-minded words coming from the mouth of a woman had brought him quite a bit of shock.


    Murong Wan, who only had her back to them, didn''t expect these words to change Nanjing Yu''s decision and the trajectory of their lives.


    Yiyayaya, yaya ~ ~" Two little peas floated around a large tree.


    "Sigh ~ Slow down, little fellows. Be obedient." The mother tree''s kind voice entered Murong Wan and Xi Yuan''s ears.


    As expected, these two little fellows were here! In an instant, Xi Yuan and Murong Wan put down the giant boulder in their hearts at the same time. Fortunately, nothing had happened to them.


    Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran''s footsteps halted as a strong hatred engulfed her entire soul.


    In front of them, there was a large group of people surrounding an old woman riding on a grade ten spirit beast.


    "Ran Er?" Di Qing Mo was shocked. This was the first time Dongfang Xiaoran exuded such intense hatred.


    "She''s the maid who betrayed me back then, Ferlan!"


    At this moment, the old woman on top of the spirit beast turned her head and met Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes, which were filled with hatred.


    Instantly, a trace of fear and disbelief flashed across Fei Lan''s eyes. How was this possible? The woman who had died was still standing in front of him!


    The grudges that spanned thousands of years were met just like that. Bloody violence filled Dongfang Xiaoran''s beautiful eyes.


    Fei Lan. I will take back the pain you gave me in my previous life one by one. Prepare yourself! Although the two of them were quite far from each other, Fei Lan still felt the hostility from the other side.

 C141

    Since when did Clear Water City have such a person? Judging from his cultivation, he was only an Earth Stage red rank.


    An invisible spiritual force attacked Dongfang Xiaoran. The Red Summoning, which had been silently moving within her body, suddenly moved. An even stronger spiritual force immediately counterattacked.


    On top of the spirit beast, the expression in Fei Lan''s eyes suddenly became incomparably shocked. A Saint Lord?


    "Saint Lord?" Fei Lan said in a low voice.


    In the distance, Dongfang Xiaoran saw the soulless Fei Lan, and the corner of her mouth hooked into a bloodthirsty smile.


    "Fei Lan!" Long time no see! "


    "It''s really you?" With a twisted face, the huge honor guard stopped and looked at the Holy Envoy.


    "Lord Holy Envoy, what''s wrong?"


    The people at the side immediately went up and asked.


    "Humph!" Dongfang Xiaoran snorted coldly and disappeared on the spot with Di Qingmo.


    "Fei Lan, from today onwards, you will be bitten by thousands of bugs every night, and you won''t be able to eat or sleep well. This is This Sovereign''s punishment for you. "


    NO!" No! I''ve been punished, haven''t I? "Saint Lord ¡­!


    There was only Fei Lan''s uneasy roar left in the air. The crowd was stunned. The Holy Lord was here just now? There was a small commotion in the crowd as the Holy Envoy went insane.


    Very soon, Fei Lan came back to her senses and calmed down.


    "Everyone, quiet. From today onwards, all Profound Practitioners who enter Clear Water City must be inspected. All over the city, a woman. She has a lotus flower in her brow. "


    "Do you understand?" Immediately, the elder standing behind Fei Lan roared.


    "Understood."


    To the side, Shuiyuan had an inexplicable look on his face as he had different thoughts in his head, "Someone who could make this old demoness lose her composure like this, other than the Sage, doesn''t dare to think twice."


    The return of the Saints was the death of these traitors.


    "Ran Er, that person was your enemy just now. Why did you let her know about your existence?" Di Qing Mo did not understand this. He had no idea what Dongfang Xiaoran was talking about.


    "She''s my maid and has my blood essence in her body. Once she''s betrayed, her face will gradually age. Otherwise, with her cultivation, she wouldn''t be in such a state right now."


    "Then why would anyone believe her?"


    "That''s because of their superb methods. Everyone mistakenly thought that I, the Flying Immortal had left behind the twelve architects in Shi Ping Gang."


    "Ran Er ¡­" I regret being too late for you. " Di Qing Mo hugged Dongfang Xiaoran with a heartache.


    When he thought about how the twelve major powers had surrounded and attacked her, his heart ached.


    "I forgot to mention, back then my cultivation was very high. My blood essence was not only useful in her body!"


    "What else?"


    "You unconditionally obey my orders."


    "Master, master, does that mean I don''t have your blood essence in my body?"


    Within his body, Lil ''White escaped and asked.


    "Yes." Little Jiu, there''s a Red Summoning in your body! "


    Di Qing Mo went silent. His intuition told him that these things were all gifted to Dongfang Xiaoran by a man. Strangely enough, he didn''t feel disgusted by them! This puzzled Di Qing Mo for a long time. In fact, he was the one who had given birth to these seeds.


    This feeling was very strange, but it was not annoying.


    "Tims, I feel an inexplicable connection with Ran''er''s Red Call and Little Jiu. This feeling has never appeared on Waterwave. But as my cultivation increases, I feel that it''s getting bigger and bigger. "


    "Master, why didn''t you ask the mistress?"


    "I''m afraid I might hear an answer I don''t want to hear."


    "¡­"


    Seeing Tims fall into silence, Fire Fox, who had been sitting still all this time, suddenly charged at Lil ''White.


    "Roar ~ ~ Get lost." Lil ''White had just escaped from training and was furious when it saw Fire Fox flying over.


    "Creak ¡­" As Fire Fox looked at Whitey in its human form, she became so jealous that she went crazy. His attacks became faster and more manic.


    "What are you crazy about?" Little White quickly dodged the fireballs the fox threw at him. His eyes were filled with disdain.


    "You want to compete in fire with me?"


    "Come on." Fire Fox challenged stubbornly.


    Upon entering the sound transmitting flute and seeing such a lively scene, the iceberg in Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart melted.


    "Di Qing Mo, do you want to go for a walk?"


    "You can go out now?" A look of desire flashed in Di Qing Mo''s eyes.


    "Yes." Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart ached. She felt that she owed this man too much. She brought him to this foreign continent not long after giving birth to a child.


    For safety''s sake, she was the one who let them play the sound transmission flute.


    "Di Qing Mo, do you blame me?" Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly asked Di Qingmo.


    "Why should I blame you?"


    "I brought you here all of a sudden."


    "No!" I also have a heart that strives to become stronger. "


    "Yes."


    When she returned to the house, she was still worried. The reason why he had turned into his current appearance was because he had betrayed the Holy Lord. Thinking of that outstanding young girl from back then, even now, Fei Lan felt her heart palpitating crazily in her chest.


    She was too outstanding and her strength was too terrifying, which was why she had attracted the jealousy of so many people. Only then would they be surrounded and annihilated by those old fellows who were afraid of being overturned.


    Dongfang Xiaoran of both lives was killed by the encirclement. This made Dongfang Xiaoran feel depressed herself.


    Was she that horrible?


    Unfortunately, no one could answer. Those who could answer would find it embarrassing to admit that they were afraid of a little girl''s strength being too strong. That was why they had joined forces against so many people.


    "Where is the man in black today? Find her and kill her! " After thinking for a long time, she decided to kill this hidden disaster.


    He would rather kill by mistake than let it go. Once again, Fei Lan chose to fight against Dongfang Xiaoxiao.


    A few strong auras flew out of the room. Fei Lan smiled sinisterly.


    Anyone who blocks her path of cultivation must die! The previous Holy Lord was one, and now this woman of unknown origin was one as well! She would kill them one by one. Even if it meant eternal damnation.


    "Sage, even if you come back, you won''t be able to change anything. Immediately, that group of old fellows attacked again! I really hope that you can make a move in time! Your servant has been waiting for your revenge for many years. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran discovered that there was something different the moment she entered the room. He had only discovered her so quickly, and he was already on the verge of killing her. Why didn''t she realize that Fei Lan had such malicious thoughts before?


    It was a little late to discover it now! However, she would slowly retrieve them bit by bit.


    "Di Qing Mo, you stay in the sound transmission flute and don''t come out. I want to settle this myself."


    "Be careful."


    "Yeah, I know. If it''s really dangerous." You''re in here. I can''t come out. Do you know? "


    Dong Fang Xiaoran unhurriedly took out her red call after she was still worried.


    "Red call, are you ready?"


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Red light flashed, and the red sword emitted a different light. Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes were filled with excitement.


    "Come! "Let me see what kind of experience Fei Lan has gained in the past few thousand years!"


    The silhouette was shocked at the audacity of this woman.

 C142

    Before the figure could even react to what had happened, one move after another of elemental energy attacks was sent out.


    Fire color, golden color, and a gorgeous dark purple color. They interweaved in the air and formed a strong elemental energy storm.


    "I already know who sent you."


    The silhouette did not stop. Instead, his moves became even more powerful.


    "The people from the dark are not planning to come out?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly said. The expression on her figure gradually became serious.


    As Dongfang Xiaoran saw the six people in front of her, she felt both nostalgia and pain.


    "Qing Yi, why did you help Fei Lan?"


    "Yes." The black human figures became silent. They looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Surprised?"


    On the contrary, Dongfang Xiaoran looked indifferent. "How many of you knew about the death of the Holy Lord back then?"


    The figure in the darkness looked at each other. Surprise rose in his heart as he slowed down his attacks.


    Dongfang Xiaoran knew that she didn''t make a mistake when she saw the figure''s movements. With his sudden death, his men must still be alive. He just didn''t know how many were left.


    But from the looks of it, she managed it well for her. This seemed to be the only thing she deserved from her subordinates, they were forever loyal! Now it was an invisible burden.


    "Do you want to know the truth or continue to fight?"


    The six of them did not reply, but withdrew their external elemental energy. It seemed like they wanted to know the truth.


    "The truth is that the person you are loyal to is the person who caused the death of the Holy Lord!" Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly pulled out a red call and a beautiful fire lotus appeared between her eyebrows.


    "Monarch ¡­" The six of them knelt down in unison, their heads lowered in shame. With a red call in their hands, wasn''t this beautiful young lady the Holy Lord they had served for a thousand years?


    But why did I meet a Holy Lord in such a place?


    "Saint, why did you come back so late?" Saint, why did you come back so late?


    "Fringe... The team I left behind hasn''t been killed yet? " Dongfang Xiaoran was surprised by this. Di Qing Mo looked at Dongfang Xiaoran who didn''t panic in the face of danger. Instead, he accepted all of them as his subordinates.


    His heart was filled with relief, but it was also worry for his own strength. His strength was practically in waves, but he was an amateur here.


    Seeing that Dongfang Xiaoran was strong enough, he was unable to help.


    "Tims, if I leave without saying goodbye again, won''t I get angry?"


    Immediately, Tims and Tianyun looked at Di Qingmo with a look that suggested you were sick.


    There was a trace of worry on the face of the evildoer. After thinking for a long time, Tims finally opened his mouth and said, "Master, if you really want to leave, you should talk to the mistress."


    "Di Qing Mo? You want to go? This won''t do, when Master finds out, he will definitely be hurt. " Lil ''White stood in front of Di Qingmo, refusing to allow him to take a step.


    Fire Fox was immediately happy, "Bring me, take me, human man."


    With a flick of his eyes, Firefox immediately quieted down. Seeing the man covered in cold air, Lil ''White''s heart was broken.


    In the event of a fight, it was no match for him. He had just wanted to use his spiritual sense to communicate with his master. Di Qing Mo interrupted Xiao Bai with a wave of his hand.


    "I''ll tell Ran''er myself, you don''t have to worry."


    Di Qing Mo looked expressionlessly at Xiao Jiu who had sharp eyes, unceremoniously threatening him.


    Thus, Xiao Jiu became more obedient and didn''t dare to make any small moves. What kind of joke was this, Xiao Jiu always had a hint of danger in front of this man.


    It was as if Di Qing Mo could turn it into ashes with a wave of his hand. This was an existence even more terrifying than its master. Xiao Jiu pitifully chose to compromise.


    After dealing with the matter of the snitch report, Di Qingmo hesitated in his heart. If she was really angry, would he be able to leave?


    "Holy Lord, although we don''t know much about what happened back then, Holy Envoy Fei Lan ¡­" Did she age because she betrayed you? "


    "What do you think?" As she said this, Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart was filled with sorrow. Almost no one had discovered how she had died. That''s right, he used to be such a supreme saint. How could he just die like that?


    "What the Holy Envoy said was that in order to mend the fragments of the interface, you have flown away." She was also hurt, which is why she looks old. "


    "What a good excuse. You actually believed it! "


    "What about the others?"


    "They''re still there. Until now, they are still loyal to the Saint Lord. "


    "Yes."


    He felt at ease. Right now, he was alone and weak, just when he was lacking in fighting strength. The Water Fairy Clan and the Demonic Employment Regiment would not be able to come over.


    One was that they were too weak, and any passerby could kill them all. Secondly, there were too many people. Even if she had mastered the ability of this plane, she still wouldn''t be able to teleport so many people.


    "The six of you, come here and fight me."


    "Monarch ¡­"


    Everyone was scared and didn''t dare to take a step forward. How could they even touch a Saint Lord''s strength?


    "Don''t hesitate, this sovereign''s strength is not even one of yours right now. I need to use battle to activate it. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s words confused the six of them. The strength of a Holy Lord had dropped?


    "Monarch ¡­"


    "Just as you think. Attack! " Dongfang Xiaoran shouted coldly. A monstrous aura enveloped the six of them.


    The six people''s hearts shook. This aura was too weak!


    When Dongfang Xiaoran saw the gazes of the several people in front of her eyes, she felt an indescribable bitterness in her heart. The one who had killed her, the one who had cursed her in her heart.


    In the past, she had warned them that they could not be lenient when facing her opponent, because that was disrespecting their opponent. Giving respect to their opponent meant going all out and displaying all of their strength.


    "Damn, who let all of you come up together?" One by one. "


    With an angry roar, Dongfang Xiaoran was nearly angered to death by these retards. At her current level of strength, she had summoned a few Deity Warriors to attack at once. Then, would she need to smoothly take revenge?


    The people who were hurt felt wronged. Didn''t the Holy Lord tell them to go all out?


    After a while, they finally understood why the Saint Lord would dare to anger them. The Saint Lord''s current strength was only at the Human Stage eighth stage! Fighting against a Divine level expert like them ¡­


    And they went up together... No wonder the Saints were mad at them.


    What surprised them even more was that the Saint Lord''s elemental energy was becoming more and more concentrated as the battle progressed. From time to time, he would even unleash mental attacks.


    Heavens! Wasn''t the spiritual force attack only activated by someone at the Heaven Stage Mid Rank?


    The six people who did not participate in the battle did not know that he was the most in pain! Facing a Saint Lord, his fighting heart trembled. Every time he had to endure an attack, the strength of the Saint Lord would increase by a single step.


    To a person who pursued strength, this was a devastating blow to the soul.


    In an instant, an intense red-gold light blossomed.


    He had been promoted to the Heaven Stage!

 C143

    When Di Qing Mo, who was on the flute, saw Dongfang Xiaoran''s fast speed of advancement, he was acutely aware that the gap between them was widening.


    He did not want to see this kind of situation, and he also did not want to see it happen. Therefore, Ran''er, I must break away from your protection so that I can train. That way ¡ª I can better protect you and the children.


    "Tims, let''s go."


    "Yes, master!"


    "Human, take me with you?" Fire Fox immediately told God.


    Little White, who had been staring blankly at them, flipped over and stood in front of Di Qingmo and Tim, blocking their path. He then formed a circle in front of them.


    "Di Qing Mo, Black Haired Monster, please don''t leave, okay?" Lil ''White felt bad as he looked at them with a troubled expression. What else could his master do?


    "Little White, tell Ran Er that I have time. I will definitely return safely!" Di Qing Mo''s expression was gentle, with a devilish look on his face.


    Seeing Di Qingmo acting in such a manner, Whitey knew that it shouldn''t have stopped him! But if he didn''t stop it, it would still get beaten up, alright? Of course it understood the heart of those who pursued the strong.


    Tian Yun was still sitting there silently. She was no longer happy, and a bolt of lightning struck over. Lil ''White turned into Little Black.


    "Hey, I say, you stinking fox. When did I provoke you again? Why are you firing again? " A flustered Lil ''White was waiting for Tian Yun.


    "He''s blocking the way!"


    "I didn''t block you!" Who cares if you want to leave or not! "


    A vicious light shot towards Whitey. The dragon shadow trembled and a powerful electric current engulfed its entire body. Whitey''s words became intermittent.


    Di ¡­" Tilt... Ink... Don''t go! Master... Kneel... "Haargh!" Wound... Sound... "Hmm.


    He turned his head back coldly and looked at Whitey who was constantly being attacked by the electric current. There was no hesitation in Di Qing Mo''s eyes.


    "Little White, tell your master that if she dares to casually glance at another man, I''ll take care of her when I come back!"


    With that, the man disappeared into the sound transmission flute, leaving behind a room filled with the fragrance of the cold, clear orchid.


    Lil ''White, who gave up struggling, hung his eyes and tail. The sight of him dying attracted Xiao Jiu''s disdain.


    "Useless!"


    "¡­"


    "So useless!"


    "¡­"


    "Too useless, how can master have such a useless and stupid contract beast like you!"


    "Did you say enough?" Lil ''White was immediately angry.


    "No, you are too useless, so much so that Master didn''t bring you out when he went out to fight! If this isn''t useless, then what is? You can''t even stop them! " Xiao Jiu bounced away from Whitey''s fireball while provoking it.


    "You can stop it, but why didn''t you go and stop it just now?" Lil ''White immediately sneered and stared at the black scales, looking weird and funny.


    Having hit the nail on the head, Xiao Jiu''s expression turned ugly. When Little White saw this, he was immediately amused, "I still have the guts to go and stop him. You''re even more cowardly than me. "Useless!"


    Sure enough, the two little fellows were quarreling wildly here. At this moment, Dongfang Xiaoran walked in. She looked at the empty beauty''s bed and her heart tightened.


    Still gone ¡­


    This farewell didn''t leave a single word behind?


    When Xiao Jiu saw Dongfang Xiaoran enter, he immediately stopped what he was doing and stood there like a obedient child.


    "Xiao Jiu, it''s your ghost!" Dongfang Xiaoran jokingly scolded. The way she forced a smile on her face made Xiao Jiu and Xiao Bai''s noses sour.


    As Dongfang Xiaoran lovingly touched Whitey''s charred scales, she felt mixed emotions in her heart.


    "He didn''t stop him even like this?"


    "Master, I''m too useless." With the dragon head lowered, Lil ''White was unwilling to take human form. The human form was too pathetic. It didn''t want its master to see it in such a state.


    Beautiful silver scales rolled up, revealing the bright red flesh within. There was also the faint smell of barbecue.


    "Gudong ~"


    Instantly, Whitey looked at its owner in horror. Dongfang Xiaoran smiled awkwardly, "I''m a little hungry!"


    "Hehe, Master, you can eat it!" Xiao Jiu''s evil encouragement.


    "Red call!"


    The red longsword flew out, shining towards Xiao Jiu. Instantly, Xiao Jiu closed his mouth.


    "Master, you wouldn''t really want to eat me, right?" Lil ''White asked pitifully.


    "No, I''m just really hungry. Alright, you guys rest here. "


    "Human, you ¡­"


    "From now on, your name is Si Mo. Also, take form as soon as possible! "


    With that, Dongfang Xiaoran disappeared into her sound transmission flute and reappeared beside the blood-colored nectar within the blue teardrop stone. She was unable to withstand the pain that came from her body.


    He leaned over and fell into the blood coloured nectar.


    Firefox, who hadn''t finished his sentence, had a complicated expression on his face. He hadn''t finished his sentence, "Human, you''ve suffered a very serious injury."


    The strange thing was that the two fellows did not see it. Was it because the silver dragon was injured? They couldn''t even see her injury?


    As she quietly lay in the spring water, Dongfang Xiaoran only felt a numbing pain in her body. No matter how painful it was, it was not as intense as the pain coming from her heart.


    "Di Qing Mo, I will give you two years. After two years, if you don''t come back, I will bring the babies and run!"


    Di Qingmo, who was walking on the streets, felt a chill run down his spine. It felt as if some wild beast was eyeing him.


    Neither of them could have guessed that they would meet in this way in the end.


    Ten years later, Dongfang Xiaoran regained control of her former power and her strength rose from Human Stage to God-Stage High Rank Level 9. Above the Divine level was the Emperor level, and above that was the Saint-level. It was the strength of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Murong Wan was also with Nanjingyu and had two cute girls.


    Di Shiqin and Di Xianyi had also grown up, becoming ten-year-old adults. They also knew that their parents had gone to another world. This world didn''t refer to death, but to another world. Naturally, Lo Li became their uncle.


    They all came in accordance with their seniority, so I didn''t tell them that their parents had died as Dongfang Xiaoran had said.


    These two little guys were getting more and more sensible, and their strength was also getting more and more powerful.


    During this time, Dongfang Xiaoran sneakily came back to take a look at the two children. She hugged Murong Wan and cried until she was confused.


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t look at the two children until she left.


    Everyone thought that they had managed to hide it from them, but they didn''t know that they had already secretly observed their mother for a long time. As the two of them watched their mother cry, their hearts were filled with deep sadness.


    For my mother, and also for the missing royal father. It was also for the sake of the abandoned him.

 C144

    At this time, neither of them noticed that the two kids had the guts to follow their mother out of Water Wave planet alone.


    "Who?" "Come out!"


    Di Shiyi and Di Shiqin were stunned. They didn''t think that they would be discovered so quickly.


    When she reluctantly walked out, Dongfang Xiaoran was extremely shocked. When did these two brats come over? How did her vigilance become so bad?


    "Who knew you guys would follow?"


    "Mother knows!"


    It was his elder brother who opened the mouth. The two little fellows looked too similar. For a moment, even Dongfang Xiaoran herself felt like she had admitted her wrongs as their mother.


    He really didn''t know how to differentiate between Luo and Murong Wan, but could it be that she was really seeing things?


    "Mother. Can you not leave us behind? "


    "We will listen! And we have the ability to protect ourselves now. Mother. Don''t chase us away. "


    Did it hurt, in the children''s hearts, that she would drive them away? Had she been this bad? Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes couldn''t help but be wet from the intense pain coming from her chest.


    "Young Mistress, Master has her own difficulties!"


    "You''re the contract beast from when we were kids?" Di Qianyi happily called out.


    "Do you remember it?" Dongfang Xiaoran was surprised. Did she give birth to two divine abilities? In her heart, she suddenly thought of the portrait that Murong Wan had given to the children. Immediately, she felt her heart ache for the child. She was such an irresponsible mother, I hope they didn''t blame her.


    "Gin, foam. Do you blame your mother? "


    "No wonder mother left us because of a matter, it''s not because she doesn''t love us. So mother. Why should we blame you! Don''t you think so? "Little sister."


    "Yes, mother. We know that our mother loves us, but we also miss our mother sometimes. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes filled with tears as she listened to the two children''s evaluation of her.


    Lil ''White, who was at the side, was extremely touched as well. Although it did not understand the complex human emotions. However, it was envious of the kinship between humans.


    "Master, take the young masters with you."


    "Mother ~"


    "Mom, it sounds weird. You called me Mommy, but it was also mom''s idea. If you see your father, you can call him Daddy. "


    "Mommy ~?" Di Xianyi tried to call out, but Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes curved into a smile.


    "Good boy, baby foam."


    "Gin?" Dongfang Xiaoran gestured for Di Shiqin to come over.


    "Mommy ¡­" Is our father really missing? "


    "¡­" This devilish brat, how could his memory be so good! The young man with fiery red hair and red eyes beside Dongfang Xiaoran asked awkwardly. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Little brat, what do you know? That man can''t possibly go missing!"


    "Si Mo!"


    "Woman, why didn''t you tell them that their father isn''t missing?" Zimo blinked, signalling Dongfang Xiaoran not to speak the truth.


    A chill ran down his spine, and he turned to look into the amber eyes of God. His heart skipped a beat.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Don''t treat us like children!"


    "You are children to begin with." He would not admit that he was scared by the kid in front of him.


    "We already knew that our father had disappeared. You want to deceive us right now? What is your intention?" Di Qianyi was small, but when she spoke her words, it was in full grandeur. She had inherited a hundred percent from that man.


    "You ¡­ A woman? " Simo couldn''t win against Di Xianyi, so he could only look at Dongfang Xiaoran with a questioning gaze.


    After a moment of silence, Dongfang Xiaoran chose to nod. These ghosts!


    "¡­" Could it be that he had been blindly forcing his way in! You should know about these two small auras! Then just now, he ¡­ Simmer was infuriated.


    "Who are you? Did you give us a baby brother again, Mommy? "


    "No, he''s not human." Dongfang Xiaoran felt like she was being coerced by Di Shiqin''s eyes that were so similar to Di Qingmo''s.


    He waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t.


    "He''s not human? Then what is he? Beast? " Di Xianyi cried out in surprise, her round eyes staring at Si Mo.


    It was like seeing a ghost in broad daylight.


    "¡­"


    I am not a human, I am a magical beast ¡­


    Tears streamed down her face. She was on the verge of being tortured to death by Dongfang Xiaoran''s words. She looked sorrowfully at the nervous Dongfang Xiaoran.


    It was only then that Dongfang Xiaoran, who was in a state of extreme unease, realized that her words had caused her mind to be damaged.


    "Gin, Mo Mo, he''s the same as Little White, he''s not human."


    "Xiaobai is not human either?"


    Damn! They didn''t know that magical beasts could take human form. Now, even Lil ''White, who was sitting properly on the side, was unwilling to do so.


    "¡­" Then, Dongfang Xiao''s head was covered with a black line.


    "Master, we are divine beasts, not humans. "Don''t let little master and the others look at me like that!"


    "That''s right, Gin, Foam, although they aren''t human, they can still become human. In fact, their essence is still that of a beast. "


    Hearing Dongfang Xiaoran''s words, Xiao Jiu laughed and rolled around on the side.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    "Little master, let me tell you, that fellow is not a human either. He is even worse than beasts! "


    "¡­" This time, Xiao Jiu could not laugh. His words were even worse than an animal''s.


    This situation was simply getting darker and darker. Dongfang Xiaoran had even given up trying to defend them. He took both of them by the shoulders and pressed his lips to their faces.


    "Babies, Mommy loves you."


    The two of them, who had been watching them as if they were watching a joke, had the same expression as the children this time.


    "Mommy ¡ª you won''t let us go, will you?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s sudden silence caused Di Shiqin''s expression to darken a bit. As for Di Qianyi, her eyes were unassuming and exceptionally deep, as if they had inherited her genes.


    Being stared at by these two pairs of eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran felt a pressure that she had never felt in front of her enemies before.


    "Qin Qin, Mo Mo, you can''t appear here yet because you''re Mommy''s weakness. Mommy has many enemies here ¡­"


    The two little guys immediately became depressed. Mommy still wanted them to leave.


    "However, when you reach the highest realm, the Human Stage High Rank, you will be called Shui Lan." I''ll let you guys come over. " Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t want to see them like this.


    Although their spirit roots were unique, it made them more likely to spy on them.


    "Mommy, this is the place that is good for us! The elemental energy in the air here is much richer than ours. We don''t know how long we''ll be in the water! " Di Shiqin.


    "Yeah, Mommy. Don''t you want to see us? " Di Yanyi.


    The two children spoke until they agreed on the same line, but then they suddenly realised that they had stood in the wrong line, and a hidden knife flew onto Si Mo''s body.


    A chill crept up his back. It was over... He shouldn''t have nodded just now. Silent cried!


    However, when Lil ''White heard the young master''s words, he didn''t seem to agree or agree. It made the two little ones hate each other for a moment.

 C145

    No matter what the two of them said or asked for. Dongfang Xiaoran''s firm attitude showed that she didn''t agree with them.


    "Babies, the danger here is worse than you think." It was just like how she died when she was careless. It was fortunate that she was still a Saint-rank expert at that time!


    Currently, she was only at the Divine level. She hadn''t even touched the edges of her cultivation back then, so how could she dare risk letting her children come to this place that ate people without spitting out their bones?


    "Mommy, is there really no chance at all?" Di Shiqin''s round phoenix eyes stared at Dongfang Xiaoran. He wanted to see if his mother was willing to part with them.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t!


    Lowering his head in disappointment, Di Shiqin felt a great deal of grievance in his heart. "Mommy, do you really not want us anymore?"


    Just as Dongfang Xiaoran was about to answer, she heard a familiar sexy voice from behind her.


    "She doesn''t want you. I want you."


    He couldn''t stop his body from trembling and intense pain came from his heart. Wasn''t this sound the bastard who had left without saying goodbye ¡ª Di Qing Mo!


    He did not dare to turn back, afraid that everything was just his imagination. However, beside him, Little White and Little White, as well as in front of him, had expressions of extreme realism on their foam faces.


    "Ran Er, I''m back!" The man behind him looked at Dongfang Xiaoran who refused to turn around. After four years, her body had become even more feminine. Her hair was casually held in place by a hairpin, and a strand of hair brushed by Di Qing''s cheek, brushing against Di Qing''s face.


    His face could not be seen, but from the vicissitudes of his voice, she knew that these past four years had not been easy for him.


    "You''re back? I have remarried! "


    His words shocked Di Shiqin. He looked at his mother doubtfully. Although Mommy didn''t remarry, he was still talking about it with his mother the other day.


    On the contrary, the quick-witted Di Qianyi saw through her mother''s lies with a single glance. However, she was still too young, so she didn''t understand the reason behind Mommy''s words.


    At this moment, he was in the same dilemma as Di Shiqin.


    "Mu Er, I''m sorry for being so late."


    Once she said that, all the grievances and grievances that she had suppressed in her heart for so many years burst forth. She forcefully restrained herself from turning around.


    Whitey looked at the two of them and waved its tail. Then, it left the forest with Di Shiqin and Di Xianyi in tow. He only stopped when he was three hundred meters away.


    "Xiaobai, why are you bringing us along?"


    Roar ~ ~" A large, black, purple magical beast flew over, followed by a silver, purple, lightning bolt like Heaven Saint Master.


    "Little White, long time no see!"


    Lil ''White, who was shocked by the unfamiliar Tim, had a look of disbelief on his face.


    "Black furred monster, how did you become like this ¡­" Formidable and bold?


    The expressionless Tims gave a stiff smile. "Walk in the blood!"


    When he saw the stiff smile on Tims'' face, Little White was scared as if he had seen a ghost. When did Tims smile at him?


    Soon, Little White knew that he was putting on an act because Tims was smiling at the two young masters.


    "Black Haired Monster, how are you and Tian Yun doing?"


    With a flash of silver light, Little White transformed into a graceful young man. As he hooked his arm around Timothy''s broad shoulders, he began to gossip.


    "Hello beautiful sister, handsome uncle." Di Qianyi and Di Liangqin''s childish voice greeted Tim and Tianyun.


    Tian Yun''s gaze was immediately attracted by the pink and tender little beauties in front of her.


    "Wow, you''re all so cute!"


    Her smile was so beautiful that it curved the corners of her eyes were red. She looked at the jade carvings of Di Shiqin and Di Xianyi, wishing she could hug them and kiss them.


    This sister''s eyes are so terrifying! This was the idea that ran through Di Qianyi''s mind.


    As for the calm and composed Emperor Liuqin, he felt that the aura exuded from this big sister of his was very dangerous. He was better than both Uncle Luo and Mother Qian.


    "Beautiful big sister, was that beautiful silver-purple magical beast you were just now?" The corners of Di Shiqin''s mouth curled up as he innocently asked Tian Yun, who had lost her sense of judgement.


    The silly Tianyun still didn''t understand the two little peas they just met and really thought that what they said was true. It could only be said that Dongfang Xiaoran''s two children were too heaven-defying.


    "Yeah, yeah, you like it?" Tian Yun happily half-squatted in front of Di Shiqin. The smiling man was unable to contain his love.


    "Yes, yes."


    Tims, who was standing to one side, looked at her and felt a sudden sense of unhappiness.


    Tian Yun, who was feeling happy, suddenly felt a burning gaze from behind her. She immediately withdrew her gaze, but she still kept glancing at Di Shiqin and Di Qianyi from time to time.


    The two of them were amused by Tian Yun''s comical appearance.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, on the other side, refused to look back as she stubbornly looked away.


    "Ran, do you miss me?"


    "¡­" Thinking, thinking crazily.


    "Ran Er, are you not forgiving me?"


    "¡­" It depends on your performance.


    "I''ve been disfigured!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s panicked expression was reflected in the amber eyes as she laughed inwardly. On the surface, she looked extremely wronged. "My wife ¡­"


    "You actually lied to me!" Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart suddenly throbbed. She didn''t even want to look at this enchanter''s face anymore.


    This midnight dream came back to her, and she couldn''t help but cry. Now that she was right in front of him, she felt that four years had passed just like yesterday.


    "I''m really disfigured!" Di Qing Mo hugged Dongfang Xiaoran tightly. The fragrance unique to Dongfang Xiaoran was on the tip of his nose. This made Di Qing''s dried up heart feel slightly moist.


    The woman in his arms raised her head and looked at the man''s clean face with a serious expression. He was still the same kind of enchanter, still the same arrogant and prideful one.


    There was no such thing as disfigurement!


    She smacked Di Qing Mo''s chest with her fist. Dongfang Xiaoran was furious: "You liar, where did you ruin your face? Why didn''t I see it? You''re lying to me again! Disgusting... "Sob, sob ¡­"


    As she spoke, Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t help but cry. Ten years. What a long time. She went from sixteen to twenty. The cruelty of time had mercilessly killed the ambition she had begun to harbor.


    Right now, she only wanted to be together with them. Living with chin foam.

 C146

    "How did you know I was here?" Dongfang Xiaoran sniffed her nose and asked.


    "I always knew, but you didn''t." Di Qing Mo sighed. She gently caressed Dongfang Xiaoran''s fair skin as she laughed to the point that it would bring calamity upon everyone.


    "Always? "What do you mean?" Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar man in front of her with disbelief.


    "Every year at this time, you would open up space and return to the water. I''m just behind you, watching you from a short distance away. " Di Qingmo slowly spoke the truth.


    "Every year? Then why did you only come out now? " Dongfang Xiaoran painfully questioned the man. She couldn''t believe that he could resist not contacting her for four years.


    "¡­"


    The man was silent.


    "Hehe ¡­" Is it because I didn''t bring Mo Mu and the rest with me this time that you won''t appear? " Dongfang Xiaoran looked at Di Qingmo, who had lowered his head in silence. The pain in her heart was even more painful than when she had disappeared.


    This pain entered into her bone marrow, causing her entire body to feel cold. Even though she was in the warm embrace of a man, she couldn''t feel any warmth. All she could feel was a bone-piercing coldness.


    Di Qingmo himself had never thought of this question before. However, when he heard the blood weeping question coming from the person in his arms, Di Qingmo blamed himself in his heart. However, he thought of the hidden danger.


    He fell silent!


    However, this silence was an admission to Dongfang Xiaoran! For a moment, the two of them were in an invisible stalemate, the two missing hearts moving further and further away from each other, an abyss between them.


    Although the two of them were very close to each other, the distance between their hearts had unknowingly opened up.


    "Can you tell me why?" Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Not yet." Di Qing Mo looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with a deep and pained expression. He also felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    He also wanted to tell her everything, but this might cause him to lose her forever, so he didn''t dare to take the risk.


    Four years ago.


    Even an ordinary passerby could crush him to death on such a bustling street.


    Until he met that old man ¡ª Old Man Ge You!


    He told him that he was not the real him, that he still had no spiritual roots.


    Old Man Ge You accompanied him and told him about the bond between them. He also told him a secret.


    If she turned into ashes, he would also be sent to hell. Suffering from all the hardships of the world.


    Both she and he were not mortals! They were actually the two Saints of the Nine Void Sect.


    One day, they were both betting on who would fall in love first. Thus, the two of them came to the mortal world in order to gain a more realistic experience.


    Now, however, those who had been hostile to them had used a secret art that could divert emotions from them. He was afraid that she would be discovered, so he could only observe and protect her from the shadows.


    Watching her grow, step by step, with his hands covered in blood, he really wanted to hug her and tell her that he missed her so much!


    Therefore, for the past few years, he, Tim, and Tianyun had been secretly killing those who were spying on Dongfang Xiaoran''s forces, as well as some of the participants who had killed Dongfang Xiaoran.


    That''s why Tim said they live in the blood. Their blood could no longer be washed clean, and the lives they carried with them had long since numbered in the thousands. There was a possibility that there were already more than ten thousand people on their bodies.


    "Ran Er, believe me, I didn''t mean to not see you." He gently raised Dongfang Xiaoran''s face. The affection in Di Qing''s eyes was so strong.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s ice-cold heart warmed, "Di Qingmo, is there anything that you can''t tell me right now?"


    "..." "Ran Er ¡­"


    "Di Qing Mo, no matter what, we still pay our respects to the Emperor. It''s your proper wife." What can''t we solve together? " She was a little angry in her heart. Dong Fang Xiaoran''s tone was sharp and carried the aura of someone who had unknowingly ascended to the top.


    "Ran, will you wait for me for a while?" Di Qing Mo''s heart ached as he pleaded in a low voice. Ran Er had waited for him for so long.


    He really couldn''t tell Rene everything now. Because that person wasn''t dead yet! ¡ª ¡ª Mu Qing!


    He was not burnt to ashes. Furthermore, he was a Saint Pill Refiner at the interface. How could he have died so easily in the water! He had actually returned to his old nest.


    This time, he would destroy even his soul! With no chance of future troubles!


    "How much longer do I have to wait for you?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran asked after a long while.


    "Half a year!"


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you. I''ve already waited for four years, so there''s no need for this half a year."


    "¡­"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Di Qing Mo understood that this was something that Ran Er had purposely said to him. Four years, how many years could a woman have to wait? Even if her cultivation level reached a certain level, she could still live forever. However, a long period of loneliness was not something an ordinary person could endure. Some people''s personalities will also be erased in the long history.


    It eventually became a demon! Wasn''t Pharen a good example?


    "What about the Red Summoner and the Nine Star Pill Cauldron? I want to ask them some questions. " Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t react to Di Qing Mo''s sudden change in topic.


    He was stunned for a long while before he recovered from the shock.


    Now that Xiao Jiu had gone out with Whitey to play, there was only Red Summoning left in her body.


    "Only the Red Call."


    "Let me see!"


    Holding the sword in his hand, Di Qing Mo finally recalled the words: To my love. Dongfang Xiaoran.


    His heart jolted and a strong sense of familiarity engulfed his body and mind. At this moment, Di Qing Mo was sure that Old Man Ge You was right.


    He and Ran''er were a couple that had never been together in his previous life. Before they even started walking together, Dongfang Xiaoran was already killed.


    Then... Where did he go? A moment of confusion appeared in Di Qing Mo''s mind as he fell into a trance.


    "Ran Er, do you remember who gave this sword to you?"


    She was puzzled by Di Qing Mo''s sudden question, but she still recalled it seriously, "I don''t know. I only know that it''s a man, but I can''t see his appearance."


    A bolt of heavenly lightning struck Di Qing Mo''s heart. No wonder ¡­ No wonder when Ran Er saw that he only had feelings for Di Qing Mo, he didn''t have that kind of constant dependence and stickiness.


    After experiencing three generations, they were still together! Good thing I didn''t miss you.


    "Bring me to see Little Jiu."


    "Well, is there a problem?"


    "No!" "I''m just curious how someone could forge such a powerful spirit artifact." Di Qing Mo was boasting without the slightest embarrassment. Naturally, he could not do it. Dongfang Xiaoran was also deeply taken aback.


    "I think so too, that man looks like a rare handsome man!"


    "Is it better than me?"


    "I can''t see his face."


    "¡­" For the first time, Di Qingmo felt that he had no way to use his strength.


    "Have you been doing well these past four years?" Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice was low and low. It was hard to tell what she was thinking.


    "Not good." The feeling of being unable to see anything tortured him for three years!


    Old Man Ge You said ¡ª This was their calamity!

 C147

    A group of people were engaged in a heated fight. Dongfang Xiaoran and Di Qingmo stood quietly not far away, watching them make a ruckus.


    "Ran, Gin, send the foam back to the water."


    "They won''t agree."


    "This place is too dangerous."


    "Didn''t you know that I said that? They won''t listen at all! "


    "..." Then, are you willing to let them follow me? "


    "Di Qing Mo, don''t ask me. You are the father of a child, so you have the right to make them follow you. You don''t need to ask me about this sort of thing."


    "Foolish child, you value family love so much, I''m afraid you won''t be able to rest at ease." Qing Shui relaxed his arms and hugged Dongfang Xiaoran. A sweet feeling welled up in Di Qing Mo''s heart. For Dongfang Xiaoran''s unconditional trust and her letting go.


    "Di Qing Mo, because you are my husband, I trust you!" However, you can only have me! "


    Being infected by Dongfang Xiaoran''s brilliance, Di Qing''s devilish face broke into a smile.


    Di Qing Mo squeezed the woman''s soft and boneless hand, unwilling to let go of her.


    "Di Qing Mo, how long will you stay by my side this time?"


    "Three days."


    "Three days? "So short?" Inwardly reluctant, Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the charming man next to her. She felt bitter in her heart.


    "Hmm, after three days, I will still disappear from your side. You only need to know that I have been protecting you in the dark all along! "


    "Why must it be in the dark? Can''t you stay by my side? "


    "No way!"


    "Half a year, that''s half a year. I will wait for you. After half a year, I''ll take the babies and run! " Dongfang Xiaoran puffed up her cheeks with an exceptionally seductive appearance.


    "Then should we cherish these three hard-won days?" Dongfang Xiaoran heard the naughty voice in her ear, causing her to think about the beast in her heart.


    This was something you delivered to your doorstep. With a flick of your finger, a strange fragrance entered into Di Qing Mo''s nose.


    "Lan''er, what smell is this? However ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Di Qingmo opened his eyes wide in shock. He didn''t expect Dongfang Xiaoran to use medicine on him! It was an aphrodisiac! Did she doubt his abilities that much?


    With a charming smile, Dongfang Xiaoran mischievously stuck out her tongue, "Because you''ve left me too many times when I was busy! So... I need to take the necessary measures! "


    "Ran Er ¡­" An abnormal blush appeared on her face. Her devilish face made the female Dongfang Xiaoran wish she could turn into a wolf and eat the delicacy in front of her.


    "Let''s go and soak in the Blue Tear Stone first."


    With an evil smile, Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes flashed with the light of vengeance.


    "Gin, Foam, be good and listen to me." Lil ''White, Si Mo, take care of the two of you. I have something to take care of during these few days. "


    "Understood, Master." Lil ''White.


    "What about me? Master, what should I do? " Xiao Jiu hurriedly asked, afraid that he would be forgotten.


    "Listen to Lil ''White."


    After saying that, Dongfang Xiaoran disappeared on the spot.


    "Hehe ¡­" Little Dan Ding ¡­ Let''s see how this divine beast instructs you! " Lil ''White looked at Xiao Jiu viciously and Xiao Jiu raised his head arrogantly.


    "Damned earthworm, don''t think that I, Ninth Master, am afraid of you." "Let''s see who has the toughest fist!"


    In a fist fight, he obviously couldn''t compare to Xiao Jiu, who had a hard body, but ¡­


    "Young master, if you want to go to the toilet, you can find him. "It''s very convenient. When the fire burns, there''s nothing left."


    "But his life... You said it''s disgusting like this! " A look of disgust appeared on Di Qianyi''s face.


    Even the ice-cold Emperor Liuqin couldn''t help but frown.


    "¡­" Fine! Thinking about it, it was indeed quite disgusting.


    After the frightened little Jiu Yi heard that the young masters wouldn''t do something like this, he regained his composure and threw out a ball of dark blue flames.


    "Dead earthworm!" I will strip off your scales! "


    "Come! "Let''s see who''s afraid of who!"


    The two of them immediately transformed into cost forms, floating in the air. Their standoff made Di Shiqin and Di Xianyi very excited.


    "Let''s fight and see who''s stronger!"


    "Young mistress, hello. I am your father''s contract beast, Timothy."


    "Hello Tims, wow, is this beautiful big sister your wife?" Di Yanyi.


    Looking at the silent Tim, Tianyun felt a tinge of disappointment pass through her heart. Thankfully, she had long gotten used to this sort of cold attitude. She didn''t pay much attention to it and just smiled it off.


    After seeing all of this, Di Shiqin revealed a different maturity and wisdom.


    Tims'' hair stood on end as he was stared at by Di Shiqin. His eyes were filled with horror as he glanced at Di Shiqin.


    As soon as their gazes met, Di Shiqin gently shifted his gaze away. It was as if there was no such thing.


    The attitude in front of Dongfang Xiaoran was completely different.


    He was cold, mature, and wise, not at all like a ten-year-old boy. He looked more like a battle-hardened adult.


    An innocent, sweet-looking little boy. The look of a carefree person in front of his mother.


    In the blue tearstone.


    The fiery hot passion burned Di Qing Mo''s mind. As Di Qing Mo was soaked in the warm blood colored liquid, he felt the medicinal properties of the liquid become even more intense.


    He slightly opened his mouth to breathe. His dark red lips were so red that it seemed as if they were dripping blood. Her long eyelashes fluttered slightly, concealing the madness in her eyes.


    Ye Zichen stared at a corner with his burning eyes. Di Qing Mo felt as though he was about to explode. Dongfang Xiaoran did not appear in front of Di Qing Mo either.


    "How does it feel?"


    Soft body against God''s hard back, soft voice.


    "¡­"


    This torturous little demoness!


    Seeing that Di Qing Mo could not move, Dongfang Xiaoran walked up to Di Qing Mo with an arrogant smile, "How does it feel to only see and not eat?"


    The faint wisps of spiritual power guided Di Qing Mo to inspect the body of the sexy lady in front of him. Just when Di Qingmo was about to go all out and use some illegal methods.


    Ye Zichen''s lower body tightened, this little demoness ¡­


    An expression of pain and happiness appeared on Dongfang Xiaoran''s face, and beads of sweat began to appear on her forehead.


    She looked at the man''s gorgeous lips and his watery eyes. His devilish face had an expression that had never been seen before.


    "Hubby ~ After not seeing you for four years, you''ve become even more beautiful, especially the current you, you''re truly a different kind of beautiful man!"


    As the naughty guy whispered these words into Di Qingmo''s ear, Dongfang Xiaoran felt a sense of pleasure. Who told him to only look at her after so many years?


    Since he could endure looking at her, then he might as well do so at this time. The feeling of not being able to move was pretty good right?


    Looking at the woman''s expression, Di Qing Mo understood that it was all because of this little girl''s medicine to punish him.


    As for why she couldn''t move it, it should be a new skill.


    However, a pair of slender hands were silently surrounding Dongfang Xiaoran''s waist. Suddenly withdrawing her hand, Dongfang Xiaoran landed in the hands of the wolf-like man with her gorgeous appearance.

 C148

    Shrimp! Why can he still move?


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who was staring at him with widened eyes in shock, didn''t think that Di Qing Mo would still be able to move.


    Could it be that her elemental energy had disappeared? Or were men stronger than her in these past few years?


    "How can you move?"


    "Because I could have moved!" As soon as she said that, she exerted some force and Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression changed.


    "You ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    The surging water splashed onto Dongfang Xiaoran''s face, converging at her small and exquisite collarbone before sliding into the two mountains that Di Qing loved so dearly that she couldn''t let go of.


    "Ran Er, you brought this to me yourself!" Di Qing Mo''s voice was hoarse. It could be seen that the man was enduring the pain very painstakingly.


    "I... "Ugh ¡­" "Hmph ¡­"


    After saying that, Dongfang Xiaoran fiercely grabbed Di Qing Mo''s back and opened her red lips.


    Di Qing Mo was in a daze. If she wasn''t paying attention, Dongfang Xiaoran would bite Di Qing''s neck and chest. Only when she tasted the blood in her mouth did Dongfang Xiaoran keep her mouth open.


    In the meantime, the man seemed to be encouraged.


    "Di Qing Mo ¡­ Ah ~ Here you go... "Hmph ¡­" Mother ¡­ Nest... Release... Your claws. "


    "Hehe, no, I like to look at you like that!" Di Qing pinched Dongfang Xiaoran''s pink cheeks with a mischievous smile on her face.


    Dongfang Xiaoran felt so much regret that she wanted to find a crack and jump into it.


    This was too embarrassing ¡­ Smart people kill people.


    She was so tired that she fainted. Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t know when the man stopped. She only knew that he woke up occasionally and that the man was still diligently farming.


    The last time he woke up was three days later.


    "Di Qing Mo, you haven''t even accompanied Yin Qin properly. Where''s the foam!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who had already calmed down, laid on Di Qingmo''s chest. She berated her heartless father with a sorrowful tone.


    The ancients said it was good, the husband and wife quarrelled at the head of the bed.


    In bed, all things can be said, in the angry people in bed temper also become gentle.


    "When I take them away, you will be crying!" Di Qing Mo cuddled Dongfang Xiaoran''s cute nose as he smiled.


    For a time, Dongfang Xiaoran was once again lost to the smile on the man''s devilish face.


    "Di Qing Mo, can you stop smiling like this? It will easily arouse my guilt!" Dongfang Xiaoran muttered in dissatisfaction.


    "I like it when you commit a crime against me!" Di Qingmo shamelessly stepped forward.


    "¡­" This man who did not know how to control himself!


    "Aren''t you afraid of everyone dying!"


    "How could that be? I have saved them for four years." It''s enough for you! He didn''t believe it. Shall we try? " Di Qing Mo''s evil smile was burning as he looked at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "¡­"


    Why didn''t she realize before that this man had the potential to sneer at her?


    "I should go."


    The topic changed too quickly. Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes were filled with confusion, unable to keep up with Di Qing Mo''s thoughts.


    "The arena competition is about to begin. Ran''er, cultivate well. At that time, you might even see me in the arena competition!" Don''t be too surprised when the time comes!


    He thought to himself as he looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with eyes full of yearning.


    Following that, Dongfang Xiaoran smiled faintly. With a gentle expression, Di Qing''s fretful heart gradually settled down.


    Suddenly, he recalled the memory that Old Man Ge You had shown him. The memory that belonged to him.


    In the shrine above the Ninefall, the white-clothed woman''s gaze was obscured with love and admiration as she meticulously and meticulously handled every detail of the purple-clothed man!


    Just when the woman thought this was a good idea, the man made an attractive condition: a fight for power.


    If he won, he would be with her.


    If she lost, she would give him the blue tear stone.


    Actually, the girl knew what the man wanted the Blue Tear Stone for. In order to curry favor with the woman he adored, she was that young girl he had never met before.


    However, the woman in white still agreed to the man''s conditions.


    The man was also present when Dongfang Xiaoran, the Holy Lord, was surrounded and annihilated her first life. It was a pity that the man was just watching from the sidelines and knew that the man''s expression had finally changed when he saw Dongfang Xiaoran pull out the sword. It was a pity that everything was settled.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s me. It is as if I know whether you love that Sacred Master Dongfang Xiaoran or that ordinary maid from before you. "


    "Why did you do that ¡­" The man''s voice trembled as he gently hugged the heavily injured Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "I don''t want you to love me so much! You want my strength. I''ll just give it to you, but I really do love you. "


    With these words, the white-clothed woman''s figure began to dissipate as a perfectly round, dazzling golden bead floated in front of the man.


    The man''s eyes were dull as he recalled the meticulous and gentle care of the woman in white.


    Regret flooded in.


    The purple-clothed man consumed all of his soul force to keep the woman''s soul. He was reborn together with her!


    This was the memory that Old Man Ge You showed him. He didn''t know if she knew that he had brought her all this time, would she still treat him like how she treated him now?


    It didn''t matter if it was that gentle girl in white, or this lively and spiritual Dongfang Xiaoran.


    He had always loved her! It was never because of her strength.


    Betting with her was probably the most regretful thing he had ever done.


    There was no second one!


    "Ran Er. If one day you discover that the truth is even more acceptable than what you imagine, how will you choose? " Di Qingmo asked carefully while Dongfang Xiaoran listened attentively.


    "Of course it''s the choice now, and the choice in the future." Dongfang Xiaoran immediately answered Di Qingmo''s question without the slightest hesitation.


    He turned around and walked towards Di Shiqin and Di Xianyi.


    The man behind her sighed, "Ran Er, I''m very afraid that after you know the truth, you''ll choose such a resolute method to prove your love or hatred, just like in your previous life!"


    The whispered words were only heard by the man. There was no one else.


    "Qin Qin, Mo Mo, you two have two choices. The first is to return to the water. One left with your father. "


    "Mommy, what about you?" Di Shiqin asked a crucial question.


    "Mommy is still alone!"


    "Is Daddy not with Mommy?"


    "No."


    "Then can we choose the third choice?" Di Qianyi asked in a low voice.


    "No third!" Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart ached, but she insisted on speaking her words.


    "Mommy ~" The two little guys were already crying.


    When Di Qingmo, who was walking over, saw the two little fellows who were so reliant on Dongfang Xiaoran, he felt a bitter feeling in his heart.


    Fate had separated him from Ran''er. And let the children go.

 C149

    In the end, Di Shiqin and Di Xianyi still left with Di Qingmo, their mother.


    This time, he didn''t know when he would be able to see her again.


    "Little White, if there comes a day when you also want to leave me ¡­" Would you be reluctant to part with it? "


    "Master, this divine beast is a loyal person. I won''t leave you!"


    "But, what if I die?"


    "Then I will die alongside Master."


    "Puchi ~ Human, you are too compassionate! "Dongfang Xiaoran, it''s best for you to think of a way to solve your own difficult problem!" Looking at the two sad master and servants, Fire Fox couldn''t help but interrupt them.


    "Si Mo, can you not let the humans call me? I know that I am human, but you are not human. Is there a need to remind me like this at all times? " The corner of Dongfang Xiaoran''s mouth lifted slightly. She looked at Si Mo Mo''s eyes with a hint of darkness in her eyes.


    With a flash of the blue tear stone, Xiao Jiu appeared in front of Si Mo. With a flip of his body, he installed Si Mo into it.


    "Si Mo, think about it carefully. I''m not someone you can casually criticize!"


    "Women... Humans... "Hurry up and let me out."


    "You call me human?"


    Ah... ah..." Dongfang Xiaoran ¡­ I won''t call you human anymore. " Si Mo cried out painfully in Xiao Jiu''s body.


    Lil ''White, who was gloating, opened his mouth and laughed. "I''ll let you show off. That''s great." Haha ¡­ F * ck this smelly fox of yours, how dare you be so arrogant! Master will still beat you up. "


    Xiao Jiu rolled his eyes with his black eyes. While Xiao Bai wasn''t paying attention, he also put it into his stomach with his big mouth.


    Ding ding dong dong dong sounds rang out from within the pill furnace. Dongfang Xiaoran was covered in sweat as she looked at the sinister Xiao Jiu. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiao Jiu, you! Don''t overdo it. There will be more battles later! "


    "Mmm mmm, mmm, mmm. Master, I know what I''m doing." Xiao Jiu promised solemnly.


    A long sword suddenly flew out and stabbed Xiao Jiu once. Immediately, Whitey and Si Mo flew out from the pill furnace.


    "Stinky furnace!" If I don''t kill you with this Divine Beast, I won''t be called Little White! " Lil ''White, who had an angry look on its face, attacked Xiao Jiu angrily. Its silver vertical pupil had turned into the size of a needle hole.


    It could be seen that Whitey was truly angry. However, it did not utter a single word or do anything as it quietly waited at Dongfang Xiaoran''s feet.


    "People... Dongfang Xiaoran, I feel the powerful aura of a magical beast. Let''s go! "


    Hearing this, Dongfang Xiaoran was frightened. Why didn''t she feel anything at all?


    "How did you find out?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked.


    "We foxes are born with a keen sense of smell and perception. This time, the magical beasts were very powerful. Even you, a Divine level expert, can''t resist it. "We need to escape." The fear in his eyes was not an act.


    This made Dongfang Xiaoran alert. She waved her hand and called Lil ''White and Xiao Jiu back into the sound transmission flute.


    "Stop making a ruckus, we''re in trouble. It seems like they''ve paid quite a price this time!"


    Luckily, Si Mo Ming was here, otherwise he would have been in a terrible situation today.


    "Master ¡­" Little White''s fighting spirit soared, making Dongfang Xiaoran speechless.


    "Little White, stop messing around. You are not this opponent''s opponent this time!"


    Hearing Dongfang Xiaoran''s words. Lil ''White was clearly hurt. "Master ¡­" You don''t believe in my strength? "


    "I do, but I really can''t do that. I have to go and see him."


    An intense unease swept through Dongfang Xiaoran''s body and mind.


    He activated half of his spiritual force to scan his surroundings, and more and more sweat appeared on his forehead. His expression slowly became unsightly.


    Recollecting her mind, Dongfang Xiaoran''s face turned pale.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you know what a king level magical beast is in this forest?" Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice trembled a bit as if she didn''t want to believe what she had just seen.


    "Don''t forget!" Xiao Jiu exclaimed and finally dispersed his calm attitude.


    "Don''t forget that it is one of the most powerful magical beasts in the Infernal domain''s forest. Why would it suddenly appear in the vicinity!" Xiao Jiu''s voice was a bit distorted and he was unwilling to believe Dongfang Xiaoran''s words.


    "I have already detected that it is heading towards us at a fast speed. It will be here in the time it takes to drink a cup of tea."


    It was all thanks to Si Mo, otherwise they would really have died here. How would she be able to wait for Di Qing Mo for half a year? Now he couldn''t even wait a day.


    Flee! Right now, Dongfang Xiaoran only had this thought.


    If she still had the cultivation base of her previous world, she might be able to fight a little. But the problem was this, she was only a Divine level expert at most. Thus, she could only flee.


    She! They could only flee! Seemingly knowing the seriousness of the situation, Lil ''White did not mutter anymore, while his fair face was filled with worry.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go!"


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Thoughtful, who still had a cup of tea left to catch up to them, suddenly sped up his pace and rushed over.


    "Time is forbidden!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran quickly extracted her own blood essence and poured it into the blue teardrop stone.


    A strong blue light was emitted from the blue tear-stone, and it let out an excited buzzing sound.


    An ear-piercing sound rang out. Dongfang Xiaoran painfully covered her ears as blood gradually flowed out from her seven orifices. Xiao Bai and the others were in a worse condition than her.


    He forced himself to raise his hand and warm elemental energy wrapped around Whitey and Xiao Jiu, as well as Sunless, who did not have the time to dodge in time.


    "If I die, you two wait for Di Qing Mo in half a year and tell him. No matter what! I love him! "


    After saying that, Dongfang Xiaoran threw out her sound transmission flute. Little White and the others watched in disbelief as Dongfang Xiaoran disappeared from their sights.


    After appearing behind the sound transmission flute, the outside world was isolated. Xiao Jiu and Lil ''White relaxed and fainted for a moment. Because they did not have any form of defense, their injuries were relatively severe.


    Si Mo endured the pain within his body and quickly formed a seal. Life essence blood slowly flowed out and turned into a bright circle of light.


    "Hello ¡­" That sword, no matter what ¡­ Cough cough ¡­ I have received the favor of your master, and if this halo is imprinted on your body, you can save your master''s life in times of danger! "


    Without any hesitation, the sword flew towards the imprint.


    "Buzz ~" The blade of the sword instantly changed and became even more obscure, like a sleeping beast.


    "Human woman, this is my reward for not abandoning me earlier."


    After he finished speaking, Si Mo finally could not endure the turmoil within his body and spat out a mouthful of blood before fainting.


    As her body flew backwards like a rag, Dongfang Xiaoran''s body rolled on the ground as a tearing pain came from her meridians. A faint red line of blood flowed from the corner of her eye.


    "Do not think... Let me see how powerful you are! " Dongfang Xiaoran flew forward and threw out her fiery red sword. She was only slightly puzzled for a second at the change that had occurred in her Red Summoning Sword.


    As the battle neared, Dongfang Xiaoran was forced to use her sword. She was instantly defeated.

 C150

    The difference in strength was too great. Dongfang Xiaoran knew that she absolutely couldn''t defeat him when they first met.


    His heart was already prepared to die.


    She did not hold back at all as she used up all the elemental energy in her body. Dongfang Xiaoran solemnly looked straight ahead.


    A powerful pressure blew over. Dongfang Xiaoran felt like she couldn''t help but want to submit.


    So powerful!


    Damn it, at this moment, Di Qingmo was no longer hiding in the dark. Was this a calamity? Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t help but feel sad. As he looked forward, he became filled with despair.


    Suddenly, a cute little ball of meat appeared. She looked at Dongfang Xiaoran with her round eyes.


    Suddenly, the little ball of flesh opened its mouth and laughed. Dongfang Xiaoran did not come back to her senses. What was this?


    Could it be that this little ball of flesh wasn''t killed by Undying Thoughtful?


    The moment of silence was quickly broken by the small ball of meat that spoke.


    "Wa, ka, a beauty ~"


    "..." "Who are you?"


    "I don''t know, but why are you here?" The little ball of flesh tilted its head in puzzlement as it looked at Dongfang Xiaoran. The wariness in Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Her scalp went numb for a split-second as she locked gazes with the small ball of flesh. She could clearly feel the bloodlust hidden deep within the eyes of the small ball of flesh.


    This innocent looking little fellow was definitely not as harmless as it seemed. At the very least, he would be able to make it back in one piece.


    This meant that it was not simple.


    "You don''t want to?" Dongfang Xiaoran guessed.


    "Aiya, you''re so smart. You humans all like to call me that. Actually, I don''t like the name at all. I like the look of fear on your faces when you look at me. " The small meatball pursed its lips and smiled, revealing the cute dimples on its cheeks.


    "¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t dare to believe this little fellow''s words. So what if he was a demonic beast that had survived in the forest for thousands of years? How could it still act like an ignorant child?


    Their mental fortitude was comparable to some old monsters that had lived for thousands of years. For example, her previous master, Feiyu.


    It was a pity that her master was flying to the Immortal Realm. Otherwise, how could she have been so miserably killed in her previous life?!


    When she thought of this, a monstrous hatred still burned in Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart.


    He looked at the human girl in front of him with a strange expression. Suddenly, hatred started to radiate from her body, and he started to be curious about her.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you know you have what I love on you? If you appear here, you will be courting death? " As the little fellow spoke these words at a moderate pace, Dongfang Xiaoran was truly shocked.


    What did she have on her that she didn''t like?


    He clearly saw that Dongfang Xiaoran was puzzled. Even if he didn''t ask her, he also felt it was strange. This woman was really stupid. He originally thought she was smart, but now he felt that this woman was stupid.


    He leisurely found a comfortable place to sit down and lazily grabbed onto Dongfang Xiaoran''s skirt. "What''s in your perfume bag?"


    When the little guy saw Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression, he lazily stretched, leaving behind Dongfang Xiaoran''s skirt as she laid down.


    I really like Dongfang Xiaoran''s faintly discernible smell of milk. Don''t forget that for the first time, I have changed my opinion of human beings. He didn''t think that the woman in front of him was strong enough to die. Even though she had taken his favorite thing.


    He took out a soft and sweet pill from his perfume bag. Dongfang Xiaoran had already understood who was behind all of this.


    Who would have thought that the person who had been turned into ashes in front of her was not only still alive, but had also come to Shi Pinggang! This time, was all the kindness given to him in the water wave paid back?


    Closing her eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart settled down. She was about to move when she suddenly felt the weight of her skirt. It was only now that she remembered that this little lump of flesh was everyone''s terrifying ''don''t think''.


    The red call hummed with deep love and admiration.


    She patted his sword in consolation. Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t dare to move, so she could only stand there and let him rest.


    He was always on guard, so he didn''t think that he could feel Dongfang Xiaoran''s movements. His little mouth curled up as he made up his mind. This was how he would sleep from now on.


    "Red call, how did you change?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked Hong Qi, trying her best to shift her attention away from the small bump on her skirt.


    "Buzz ¡­"


    Hearing what was behind her, Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t help but feel a wave of resentment towards the ''don''t think'' at the side of her feet.


    The little fellow at his feet immediately sensed Dongfang Xiaoran''s displeasure. He raised his head and smiled, "Woman, it''s not because you have this thing on you that I ¡­"


    She was silent. Dongfang Xiaoran knew that it wasn''t a mistake, but the damage they received from the sound transmission flute was real. They thought that it was all because of the little ball of flesh in front of them!


    You could still see the dissatisfaction in Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart. You finally stood up reluctantly, "Alright, woman, don''t look at me like that. I''ll compensate you. "Follow me."


    Dongfang Xiaoran was a bit on guard when she heard this, but she could tell from the unforgettable expression that it really wanted to bring her somewhere.


    "Where to?"


    "My nest."


    "Inside the Infernal domain''s forest?"


    "En, there are many sacred healing items there, so you don''t need to care about them."


    The denser the forest on both sides of the road told Dongfang Xiaoran not to forget that what she said was not false. But as they went deeper and deeper, the road became narrower and narrower until it disappeared.


    "Hey, little guy, I can''t get in!"


    "Yi ~ Aiya, your body is too big! "How troublesome ¡­" Don''t forget to turn around and look at Dongfang Xiaoran''s sorry state. He felt a bit depressed in his heart.


    With great difficulty, he finally got a little friend who could play happily with him. Suddenly, he couldn''t go home with him and share his treasure. This feeling was extremely helpless.


    "You wouldn''t use a sword to fly over there!" Don''t forget the sword that was the most dangerous to him just now. He thought about how humans could ride the sword and fly.


    "I don''t know how to do that!" Dongfang Xiaoran felt a bit awkward. When she broke through to the Divine level, she would be able to fly again. He did not need to borrow any external items.


    "¡­" After thinking for a long time, he was still frustrated by the desire to bring his new friend back to his own nest.


    With a flash of black light, Dongfang Xiaoran fearfully looked at the three meter tall don''t want. So this was the real don''t want, this was what his body should be like!


    If not, no one would believe that a person with such a small body could occupy one of the king levels of the Infernal domain''s forest.


    Only Dongfang Xiaoran, who didn''t know what kind of luck was in store for her, was favored by Don''t think too much.


    As for Dongfang Xiaoran''s definition of the situation, it was: personality.


    Seeing such a spiritual don''t think, Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart that only had beast nature in it collapsed.


    "Don''t miss it, let''s be friends. "How about it?" Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart began to beat up on Little Jiu Jiu.


    "Aren''t we already friends?" Don''t think that she didn''t turn around, but her voice was filled with mischief.


    Sure enough, having too much intelligence was not necessarily a good thing. It was just like Di Qingmo, that underworld guy!

 C151

    The enormous body of don''t want to bow. Dongfang Xiaoxiao, who had suddenly become smaller, stepped forward.


    "Come on, I''ll take you."


    "Roar ~" A powerful sound wave rang out, causing a large area of trees to tremble and turn into dust in the blink of an eye. "Roar ~" A powerful sound wave sounded out, causing a large area of trees to shake, turning into dust in the blink of an eye, and turning into dust in the blink of an eye.


    It would be better if he ignored the pain in his ears.


    Fortunately, don''t forget to know that this sound wave was effective against Dongfang Xiaoran, so she was able to avoid her body.


    The more or less Dongfang Xiaoran suffered an impact. However, it was much better than before.


    At this time, Dongfang Xiaoran finally felt tired all over. Her eyes, ears, nose, brain, and every meridian in her body were all filled with inhumane torture.


    Dongfang Xiaoran only felt the fog in front of her eyes grow dim. At first she thought it was the wood dust that had yet to settle. After a while, they finally arrived at the "Do Not Mourning" lair. Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes were still filled with confusion.


    Noticing that something was wrong, don''t even think about turning around to take a look and was instantly scared senseless. Dongfang Xiaoran''s pale face was completely covered in blood and her eyes were red.


    "Woman, what happened to you?"


    Noticing that Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes weren''t focused on him, don''t forget felt a sudden wave of regret in your heart. Why did I love to shout when I had nothing better to do? It''s good now.


    It wasn''t easy for her to get him back as her little buddy was going to lose her sight because of him. Then, how would she view his treasure?


    The little guy was extremely depressed. He never thought that Dongfang Xiaoran would be so weak.


    "Can you see me, woman?" You Ye asked with a guilty conscience, her tone full of self-reproach.


    "Now we''re at your place?"


    "Yes, yes." He had finally arrived. You can see it? "


    "Why are you holed up in a dark cave? "There''s nothing to see at all!"


    "¡­"


    She stared into Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes in terror, not wanting to draw a cold heart.


    "Why aren''t you talking? "Little guy ¡­" Dongfang Xiaoran tried her best to open her eyes and see what was in front of her. She only knew that her vision had suddenly turned black.


    Could it be that he wasn''t in the cave right now?


    "Kid, do you have any water here?" Dongfang Xiaoran had already guessed that something was wrong with her eyes.


    "Yes, yes, I will bring you there." As soon as he heard Dongfang Xiaoran''s calming expression, he knew that this woman definitely had a way to fix his eyes.


    At the edge of the pool, the tip of his nose was filled with the fragrance of various spiritual herbs. His body and mind subconsciously relaxed.


    "Kid, do you recognize the spiritual herbs here?"


    "More or less."


    "Then help me find a Sky Blue Tears Spirit Grass and a few fiery-red fist-like fruits. Then, do you have any Heaven and Earth spirit materials here? "


    "Yes, you do?"


    "Yes, the more the better."


    Dongfang Xiaoran was relieved. As long as there were plenty of spiritual herbs here, there would be no problem with her eyes. She would be blind! She can cure it.


    "Kid, do you know how to refine pills?"


    Perhaps it was because of the spiritual nature of the Don''tforget that Dongfang Xiaoran asked the question that she had in her heart at that moment.


    "It can''t be. I haven''t gone out of the Infernal domain''s forest in my life for the most part."


    Hearing these words, Dongfang Xiaoran only felt that it was very mystical. She didn''t wish to leave the forest of the Infernal domain.


    "Do you want to go out and see the outside world?" Dongfang Xiaoran''s gentle voice sounded as if she were treating Di Shiqin.


    At a place where Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t see it, its tiny body trembled as it looked at Dongfang Xiaoran in disbelief. She asked it if it wanted to go out and see the outside world! This was the first time a human had asked it this question.


    It was also because no human had ever lived to see him before!


    "Will you take me out to see the world?" Do not forget to sniff at the dazed Dongfang Xiaoran with uncertainty in your voice.


    A light laugh came from Dongfang Xiaoran''s cherry lips. It was like the tinkling of a bell as it sounded out. The little guy couldn''t help but slightly raise the corner of his mouth.


    "If you want to go out, when my eyes are back, I will take you out to see the outside world. Actually, the outside world is not as quiet as your place, there are a lot of people." "There are good people and bad people!"


    "Then what is a good person and what is a bad person?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who had her head raised upwards, suddenly gave an evil smile, "People like me are good people among good people." As for bad people, those who secretly gave me this pill were bad people. "


    "But I really like this pill!" Don''t forget to understand. His mind was filled with mush.


    "Because this pill, did you find me?"


    "Yes." He didn''t understand what Dongfang Xiaoran meant, but when he heard that there was nothing wrong with it, he nodded his head. Then, he remembered that Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t see it right now, so he quickly replied.


    "Was it because of you that my friends were injured? Is there something wrong with my eyes? " Dongfang Xiaoran continued to lure him.


    "Yes, yes. The person who gave you the pill was really bad!" He felt that the person who gave this pill to Dongfang Xiaoran must be an unforgivable scoundrel.


    However, he had forgotten that he liked this pill. The person who gave it to Dongfang Xiaoran must be a very good person. He immediately changed his mind.


    "Then I''ll teach you how to refine pills!" It''s fun, you''re so smart, you must have learned it as soon as you learned it. "


    "That''s true. I also think that I''m very smart. You won''t be able to find another beast smarter than me in the Demon Area''s Forest."


    She pouted. Dongfang Xiaoran really couldn''t continue to praise him anymore. She had overdrawn herself to such an extent.


    "Find the spiritual herbs I was talking about earlier. Just wait and see how I''ll concoct the pills."


    After hearing the order, don''t forget that she had never been so obedient before. Furthermore, the other party was a weak human girl.


    If Mu Qing was here, he would only smile elegantly with an expression he had expected.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, she, had always been giving people surprises, creating many unfathomable things.


    Because she couldn''t see the spirit grass with her eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran could only rely on her sense of touch and the fragrance to determine if it was the spirit grass she wanted.


    These abilities were all given to her by Mu Qing! It was quite funny. Teaching her, but harming her.

 Chapter 152

    Prepare a lot of things, Oriental Xiao ran just slowly groping for the order of spirit grass, small white. Xiaojiu and Simo. Three guys were hurt too much. Until now, there is no sign of waking up.


    Dongfang Xiaoran can only change Xiaojiu back to the original. Start refining lingcao.


    The control of the fire depends on the usual feeling * * ten, in accordance with the order of the beginning of the row began to put the spirit grass. Don''t read squatting on the side, watching with relish.


    It was only after three failures that Dongfang Xiaoran succeeded in refining. You know, now she uses the nine star tripod. It can all fail three times. It''s also because the eye can''t see.


    After three times, Dongfang Xiaoran mastered more accurately. Feel for yourself. And smell.


    Finally, a pale yellow pill came out.


    As soon as the pill comes out, it''s very exciting to wait impatiently.


    "Women. Did you make it? "


    "Well. It''s a success


    Dongfang Xiaoran also smiles happily. It takes a lot of time to prepare these spiritual grasses. So she has taken it with her for a few days.


    Swallow pills, feel pills in the body slowly open. In front of the beginning of gray light, slowly. From hazy outline to complete clarity, it took less than a long time.


    This shows that the spirit grass level here is very good. At least it''s better than anything she''s ever met before.


    After seeing things, Dongfang Xiaoran quickly transferred the two seriously injured animals in the sound flute.


    There are not many wounds. But the color of the hair is extremely dim. Dongfang Xiaoran remembers that this guy also went out from the demon forest.


    Now back here. Hearing what Hongzhao said to her, looking at Simo''s eyes, I don''t know how to bring tenderness. The heart that has been wary of Simo is gradually melting.


    "Thank you, SMER." I won''t be so cruel to you any more. You and Xiaobai''s treatment is the same. In the future, we will never give you roast chicken. In fact, she only bought one roast chicken because she had no money.


    Here, Dongfang Xiaoran is still talking here. Don''t read it, just come here, "woman, is what you say true?"


    "Well, it''s true. I''ll take you out... "Dongfang Xiaoran was immediately attracted by the beautiful scenery around her. It''s like heaven on earth!


    All over the place, there are red, blue, silvery white and even poisonous spirit grass. There''s everything here.


    There is also a waterfall not far away. The sunlight shining on the waterfall reflects a rainbow hanging on the surface of the lake. The misty mist is floating in the air. It is soft, not exciting, and makes people feel relaxed.


    The fragrance of green grass comes out at the tip of the nose and takes a breath of fresh air. Dongfang Xiaoran thinks that the only advantage here is that it is better than the modern air quality.


    "Don''t read ~" the seeping person who turns back to smile at the little meatball.


    "What''s the matter? Woman, how terrible you laugh like this Don''t want to be born as a king level Warcraft, see this kind of Oriental Xiao ran heart or can''t help but fear.


    "Where did you get your spirit grass? Just give me those! "


    The most urgent task now is to wake up these two beasts.


    "Just beside my nest, there are many of them. Wow, woman, there is a dragon beside you!" Make a fuss of don''t read curious around small white smell to smell.


    "Is that strange?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t do anything to you. This dragon has not fully grown up, otherwise, where can I hurt it. What''s more, his family is famous as a protector. "


    Clap your chest, don''t worry about yourself. Then he said, "look at this dragon... Well... It turns out that the silver dragon belongs to the royal family. Woman, your heart is really very lucky!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran as a past life really did not care about so many things, generally is what they need to understand.


    I didn''t expect Xiaobai to have a lot of history!


    Light touch chin, Eastern Xiao ran calculate on the white family.


    Anyway, I''ve been taking care of your prince for so many years. Should I get something in return?


    More power will do her no harm in the future.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran came to wunian''s old nest, he was even more shocked. This is not a place where animals live. The buildings and pavilions are clearly human civilization!


    Suddenly think of what, Dongfang Xiaoran impolitely grasp don''t read, don''t read a surprised, almost to change into a counterattack.


    "Don''t read, can you change your shape?"


    "Will, early will be good..." don''t read a room, dislike let Dongfang Xiaoran feel a little frustrated.


    Isn''t that bullshit? To the king level of Warcraft can not be transformed into human form. So many years of living in vain.


    "Why don''t you look like a human?"


    "No, no clothes, and not as good as I am now!"


    A Warcraft, but also know that they want to look good... Oriental Xiao Ran is speechless, the first time to see so much attention to the appearance of Warcraft.


    "Is this the nest you found?"¡° No, I was born here¡° Don''t you know your family? "¡° I don''t know. I only know that no one here dares to offend me. Once I set foot, I will eat it as a snack. "" So are humans? " Dongfang Xiaoran asks, in the heart a burst of fear¡° No, I''m usually friendly with you, but every time you play with me, those people will be sick, and then they all die, so I throw them out. " Don''t read the voice is very depressed, also didn''t expect that he would be so unpopular. Low head don''t read didn''t notice, Eastern Xiao ran eyes flash a trace of love. Don''t read to put it bluntly. She is also an orphan. Deep down, they are all eager for people''s care and hope that others can pay attention to themselves. After her revenge, she will visit mountains and rivers, travel all over the world and see the beauty elsewhere¡° Don''t worry. Your parents treat you very highly. You see, they choose the place where you live in such a beautiful place, and there are so many rare spirit grasses. " Dongfang Xiaoran said sincerely, don''t read to hear moved. It''s the best that its relatives have left it. It doesn''t understand until now. This beautiful place is like heaven. Squat down to find the spirit grass you need. Dongfang Xiaoran knows that don''t read later will be less animal, more human, this is enough¡° Woman, what''s your name? "¡° Dongfang Xiaoran Don''t read a little dissatisfied with East Xiao Ran''s casual, oneself so serious ask her¡° Woman, what''s your name? "¡° Don''t worry. My name is Dongfang Xiaoran. Do you remember? " Women smile, smiling back, eyes shining at the breath of don''t read. Smile of gentle East Xiao ran see don''t read to stay of eye, make a bad smile, "don''t read, you shouldn''t be a female beast?"

 Chapter 153

    Holding the soft hand of don''t read, Dongfang Xiaoran smiles happily.


    This is the Warcraft of the forest king level in the world of Warcraft. It can get on this big ship. Dongfang Xiaoran is happy in her heart.


    "Don''t read it. You are the pure Warcraft I have seen


    "Is it?" Don''t mention it. The evil spirit of laughter.


    For a moment, Dongfang Xiaoran thought that in front of her eyes, Wu Nian was not what she saw, but a terrible monster.


    Prepare all the spirit grass. Dongfang Xiaoran uses the power of blue tear stone to wake up Xiao Jiu.


    "Little nine, wake up. I need your help now. "


    "Master... Master. Are you ok? How nice


    "Silly little nine, what can your master do for you. Isn''t it all right now? " Smile sad, Oriental Xiao ran did not expect small nine just wake up, the first sentence actually care about her.


    "Master. What''s wrong? I''m so sick! "


    "Good. Small nine, refine these spirit grass. Some of them are digested by themselves, and some of them are quenched and refined into pills for me. "


    "All right. No problem. Xiao Jiu will be fine soon. "


    "Yes. My little nine is the best


    Hear two people''s dialogue, don''t read unwilling to squeeze in.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran. What about me? "


    "Master, who is it?"


    Small nine shocked to see don''t read. Body involuntarily block in front of Dongfang Xiaoran, don''t read body familiar with the bloody smell let small nine think of don''t read.


    "I just don''t want to read it. Didn''t you guess? " Don''t read frown, quite dissatisfied with small nine reaction.


    His face turned white in an instant. Small nine desperately pull the skirt of the East Xiao ran.


    "Master, how did you get caught by Wu Nian?" Tone anxious, small nine face full of panic and confusion.


    "Xiaojiu, if your master is arrested, how can I talk to you so safely?" See small nine nervous appearance, East Xiao ran heart helpless very, but also know small nine to don''t read the opinion is too deep, also not good a time to change its idea.


    Only step by step.


    "Don''t read it. Come here. This is my spirit tool - Nine Star Dan Ding. It also has the name of human, little nine."


    "It''s you! The big stove you used the other day. " Don''t hit the nail on the head and tell the truth.


    Suddenly, small nine was angry face a burst of blue.


    Sharp eyed small nine see the East Xiao ran side of don''t read eyes proud smile, gas of ah, all want those stove hit past.


    "You...!" Small nine said for a long time, also didn''t you give a reason. I can only hold it.


    Who can''t beat him!


    If you can beat don''t read, small nine will never swallow.


    Angry small nine unwilling to stare a don''t read, in an instant, small nine feel a cold line of sight locked himself.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw that Wu Nian was staring at it with a pair of eyes.


    Ouch ~ master, how can you bring some wonderful flowers at home? How can he keep his position? One more Xiaobai and Simo is enough. How can we have one more now.


    Small nine said that can not do so do not mind, he has life safety.


    "Xiao Jiu, hurry up


    Waiting for a little impatient Oriental Xiao ran can''t help but urge way.


    Spirit, small nine understand the importance of their own, you can only use to fight, it can be used to protect the master, but also can refine pills, more useful than them!


    Aware of the meaning of small nine eyes, don''t read the dark eyes squint, consider the possibility of small nine out.


    At this time, the East Xiao ran just found small nine and don''t read between silent smoke.


    A slap on don''t want to go up, East Xiao ran a bit also not guest way: "convergence point, after going out, you still want to count on small nine with some of you!"


    "... Dongfang Xiaoran, believe it or not..."


    "No Dongfang Xiaoran arrogantly interrupted don''t read words, don''t care don''t read will be angry and so on. Only know, if he doesn''t obey, then, she can''t take some of it to leave the demon forest.


    Moment speechless, don''t read, feel oneself is played that one. After thousands of years, how can I feel like I''m living in vain!


    Proud of twist body, small nine see don''t read eat shriveled appearance, in the heart don''t mention how happy.


    Ha ha, master, I''m very far sighted! Just accept it. Don''t read it!


    Happy to Dongfang Xiaoran to its spirit grass into the body, don''t read a word almost didn''t let small nine spit out just put into the stomach of spirit grass.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, where does he spit out the pill when he eats the spirit grass like this?"


    "That''s it."


    "It''s not saliva full of it. It''s disgusting! Dongfang Xiaoran, thank you for eating. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran also found this problem, if you don''t read not to say, she can also as don''t see don''t know. Have been so naked proposed, Dongfang Xiaoran said that the heart received trauma.


    "This... Xiaojiu is very clean."¡° But there''s still saliva. " Refining in the small nine hear don''t read so slander it, the body fire a little unstable. See East Xiao ran quickly cover don''t read small mouth¡° Don''t read, don''t say, I know, you don''t need to take the pills refined by Xiao Jiu, so you''d better go and play. "¡° Dongfang Xiaoran. Shall I take you somewhere? "¡° Where? " After looking at the little nine, Dongfang Xiaoran opened his mouth at will. See the East Xiao ran at will, don''t read in the heart not happy¡° There are lots of places where Warcraft crystals are. Are you going¡° Where? Shall we go now? " Dongfang Xiaoran was immediately attracted attention. Don''t read tail elongation, in the East Xiao ran invisible place quietly make bad, just at this time, Xiaobai and Simo good accidentally wake up. Just saw the action of don''t read¡° Howl ~ roar... "Simo''s fierce roar, facing wunian, the burning sadness from the deep blood, let Simo know that the present wunian blood is more noble than it. But what did it want? Simo''s eyes are cold¡° Simo, Xiaobai, you finally wake up. "¡° Roar ~ "Xiaobai roars angrily. Xiaojiu can only be bullied by him. When is his turn to bully. Xiaobai''s silver pupils are staring at me. Xiaobai is flying in the sky, and Simo is covetous on the ground. Don''t worry about what to do or what to do without any pressure. When his tail was about to sweep to little nine, Simo moved¡° Whoa, get out of here As an adult, Simo becomes cute, with some cold noble temperament. Charm comes naturally. Don''t read, eyes change, this is - Ancient fox! Dongfang Xiaoran, who has been paying attention to Xiaobai and Simo, notices the action of mindless¡° Don''t read it Cold roar don''t read the name, Dongfang Xiaoran is really a little angry. Draw out a red call to aim at don''t read, protect short posture full¡° Dongfang Xiaoran... "Injured looking at Dongfang Xiaoran. Don''t read, watery eyes begin to condense tears. Simo''s expression suddenly changed. It knows that what Dongfang Xiaoran can''t stand most is the lovely thing crying, just like he was. In an instant, Simo''s expression was ferocious, and he roared at me. His fiery red hair stood up.

 Chapter 154

    Simo''s abnormal mood aroused Dongfang Xiaoran''s attention.


    "What''s the matter with you, SMER?"


    "Roar..."


    Can see be roared don''t read also start some angry omen. Dongfang Xiaoran is worried that he will not read it later. When he is angry, he will destroy sime. Bring SMER back with a wave of your hand.


    "What did you just do?" Obviously, Dongfang Xiaoran asked not to read.


    Don''t read with pure face, blinking at the East Xiaoran. The innocence of the end.


    "I didn''t do anything!"


    "Master. It''s just clear... "Xiaobai is worried.


    "What did I do?" Don''t laugh.


    It seems that Xiaobai and Simo are very happy to see their shriveled appearance. This is the battle between animals.


    See this. Dongfang Xiaoran does not know that the problem is not to read here, then she also lived in vain.


    I don''t care about them. They always do. When a piece of Simo just came in and was not accepted by Xiaobai, it was also this virtue.


    "Little nine. Are you ready? "


    "It''s a little short. Master. Don''t worry


    She didn''t want to rush, in case she didn''t want to attack them. The one-sided situation is them. They can only be forced to bear the anger of mindless. One more strength, one more guarantee.


    In the final analysis, Dongfang Xiaoran does not have complete trust in Wu Nian. There is still vigilance in mind.


    Xiaobai doesn''t understand looking at Dongfang Xiaoran, reading something from Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes. Suddenly understand the usage of Dongfang Xiaoran. This is the same reason as the tiger seizes food.


    The master is more and more bold now. Even don''t read the idea dare to fight.


    Surprised by Xiaobai''s eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran 8 picks her eyebrows, and her lips evoke the radian of evil spirit.


    Here, the youngest one can''t see their expression, but it can be understood from Xiaobai''s changing eyes.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran... You won''t cheat me, will you?"


    "No I''ll take you! It''s not a lie. Dongfang Xiaoran''s gentle smile. There was a cunning light in his eyes.


    In other words, a strong fragrance came. It''s a shock. Wake up in an instant.


    "Wow, Dongfang Xiaoran. I didn''t expect the grass to be like this. Like the white sugar pill on you. "


    "Do you like sugar?"


    "Yes. I like sugar best


    Dongfang Xiaoran bowed his head and thought, originally don''t like sugar pills. It''s very easy to make it, and I''m not afraid to eat people at will. Or Warcraft.


    "Can you restrain your bloodlust?"


    "Of course, I''m the king here." Don''t try to blow hair immediately. The shame of self-esteem being trampled on.


    "Well... Don''t get excited, I''ll ask." Dongfang Xiaoran a look don''t read wrong, quickly along its Mao placate way.


    An aggrieved voice came, it''s Xiao Jiu!


    Two people are so pitiful looking at the East Xiao ran. The eyes are made of cloth and jade. It''s very nice.


    Don''t read things, Dongfang Xiaoran a clap, good! They set up a Warcraft team.


    As for the leader, for a long time, when they are about to fight, Dongfang Xiaoran is angry.


    "Don''t argue. I''ll be your boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Has been quarreling several Warcraft did not speak, silent agreed to the East Xiao ran when their boss''s proposal. Simo has been released by Dongfang Xiaoran for a long time, but as soon as you see it, there is an illusion that it will fight.


    In fact, for a long time in the future, Dongfang Xiaoran and the rapid promotion of Simo''s strength, secretly, are constantly challenging Simo, and Simo belongs to the type of explosion.


    Two people''s war has continued until the East Xiaoran led them out of the demon forest.


    This time, Dongfang Xiaoran really broke off contact with emperor qingmo.


    Mu Qing on this side received the notice from his subordinates, and his gentle eyes were red.


    "Who is good at asserting? Come out


    Touch, expensive agarwood in MuQing hand broken into powder.


    He never took pills and ordered the people under him to put them into Dongfang Xiaoran''s sachet.


    Can she get away safely this time? Don''t worry, a Warcraft that even he can''t challenge at will. This person is to make the maid of Dongfang Xiaoran completely opposite to him!


    "Lord... I don''t know."


    "I don''t know..." Ha ha... I don''t know. " MuQing laughed crazily. Laugh madness, ink hair flying, visible speed instantly white.


    Kneeling at the bottom of the people panic at the white hair of Mu Qing, terrified.


    Lord, does he really care about that girl with low-level interface? But... That man doesn''t allow the Lord to be moved!


    There was a cold sweat on his back. He felt that he would die.


    Because Mu Qing''s strong anger has made his blood surge.


    "Go down and tell him I''m in the middle of my business. I won''t care about his kindness to save me any more."¡° Lord¡° Go down. " Press the temple wearily. MuQing thought that his heart would never hurt again, and it was in great pain again. The chill of hell struck his heart. This time, the two of them are really impossible. Helpless smile reverberates in the gorgeous palace. And now emperor Qing Mo is still dealing with the matter that emperor Qian Yi pulled out the beard of old ge you¡° Ge you... "Di qingmo, your daughter really has the style you used to have Ge you old man skin smile meat don''t smile of stare emperor shallow memory¡° This grandfather, Mo Mo has always been obedient. " Emperor shallow Yi blinked his eyes, smile bright. Hear emperor shallow Yi say so, ge you old people smile, a few times ago don''t know emperor Qing Mo two children''s temperament, also was fooled a few times. But not now, until these two little guys are difficult little demons, old ge you doesn''t treat them as children. They are even more glib than the emperor of that year. This makes old ge you sad. Why is there no one better¡° Ge you, don''t you like them very much? " The evil spirit of emperor qingmo''s smile is incomparable. Even though ge you is so old and has seen countless beauties, he still has no resistance to the face of emperor qingmo¡° Hum, don''t go around with me¡° "Granddad ge you ~" emperor qianqin finally opened his mouth, and his little pink mouth tooted lovingly. As soon as he saw it, he felt very soft. I''m not angry anymore. At one side, Emperor Qianyi, who is good at saying something, sees that emperor qianqin doesn''t do anything as soon as he is out of the horse, so grandfather ge you is not angry, and he is puzzled. Clearly is the elder brother pulls out the grandfather beard, why now or elder brother coaxes the grandfather to be happy? As soon as you look at your lovely foam, you can see that the creator of all this is emperor qianqin. Sharp eye knife flies past. Emperor qianqin went to shrink his neck. Two pairs of amber eyes that are exactly like each other.

 Chapter 155

    The sparks were everywhere, and neither father nor son allowed anyone to look at each other like this. Old ge you looked at the look in the eyes of emperor qingmo. The heart suddenly a tight.


    "Well. What do you think of your son? It''s so fierce. "


    "Grandfather, you just looked at me so fiercely." Emperor shallow memory immediately quit. Angry mumbling.


    Embarrassment flashed on his face, and old ge you was hard to say. It''s not because you look too much like your mother. The girl who brought him countless shadows.


    When she used to be a saint, she didn''t leave him alone. After every toss, she has another short guard master. So every time he can''t do anything about that girl. I can only watch her get away with it.


    So when Dongfang Xiaoran was besieged and annihilated, his first reaction was, can this little girl film be besieged and annihilated?


    This idea led him to feel guilty about her now. Because her master told him to take good care of his lovely apprentice before he was better than Feixian.


    However. Did not expect to have been indifferent to another emperor suddenly to help.


    Otherwise. Now I don''t know if there are two little guys like Dongfang Xiaoran. Ge you old man immediately sad expression looking at emperor shallow memory good emperor shallow Qin.


    They really like, especially emperor shallow memory, like her! Old ge you is more in love with emperor. I can''t be too obvious, because the emperor is inclined to ink


    "Ge you. You''re hiding something from me


    What men say is not doubt, but affirmation. Ge You''s heart trembled, but he couldn''t hide it.


    "My memory is incomplete. But her memory is not complete. What''s the matter? " The emperor leans ink to force to look at GE you. He motioned to the maid next to him to go down with emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi.


    Emperor shallow Qin obediently took emperor shallow memory to leave, Emperor shallow memory is not willing to look back. After going out of the door, he finally got rid of emperor qianqin''s hand.


    "Di qianqin, don''t think you were born earlier than me. You can decide my action. I want to go back."


    "Born later than me, you are weaker than me. I''m your brother. Don''t you believe me?" Emperor shallow Qin hate iron not into steel staring at emperor shallow memory, tone cold.


    "Then you shouldn''t pull me out of the door. Maybe you can hear some secrets!" Emperor shallow memory more eager to go back to the house.


    But see emperor shallow Qin to Emperor shallow memory make a wink, two people are twins, Emperor shallow memory instantly understand emperor shallow Qin mind.


    "Good sister, you go down for a while. I have a whisper to talk to my brother."


    "No, miss."


    When all the maids retired, Emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi looked at each other with a smile, and a bad smile came up at the corner of their mouth.


    The air around them was gradually distorted, and their bodies were slowly disappearing.


    When the maids think it''s time, they go back to see where there are the two little ancestors in the pavilion. Suddenly, scared to death.


    "No, miss and young master are gone."


    The exclamation of the maid did not disturb the room of Dadi qingmo and ge you.


    They have already set up a border in the yard, and people outside can''t hear any sound here. You can only see the house.


    In addition to - two thieves lying on the roof laughing two peas.


    "It''s all you. I can''t get in." This is the first time that emperor Qianyi was taught by Emperor qianqin. All of a sudden, his momentum weakened. There is also a feeling of doing something wrong.


    Just about to be Dad than the border to block out, fortunately there is a brother.


    "Hee hee, isn''t there a brother here?" Emperor shallow memory rogue coquetry way.


    "..." I really can''t help her. This little face is so much like her mother that every time I see emperor Qianyi''s wronged appearance, it''s clear that no emperor qianqin who is much older than her will let her.


    Although every time she might blow it.


    "Shh, listen carefully, grandpa is talking." Emperor qianqin motioned to Emperor Qianyi to be quiet.


    In an instant, the emperor''s face became serious. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "You''re not the first person she likes."


    Old Ge You sighed and said, thinking of the man who was relegated to immortals. Jade trees face the wind and red clothes float.


    "Who is it?" The emperor poured ink down his sour feeling and smelled old ge you.


    Old ge you, who is still hesitating to say something, suddenly gets cold behind his back. He looked at the emperor in horror.


    "Don''t be angry. You knew this person at that time. It''s Dongfang Xiaoran''s master. But listen to you, you are also the master of Dongfang Xiaoran in that interface? "


    "Well, she used to have a master? And now? "


    "Have you forgotten?" Old ge you looks at the emperor with suspicion.


    "..." he is no longer the saint of the past, he is only the emperor of ink, is now the Prime Minister of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Ah, forget, you and she are reincarnated, only I, the old guy, is still waiting for you here to make up for my fault."


    "Your fault? What''s your fault? " Di qingmo is keen to catch the mistakes between Ge You''s words. "..." Sure enough, you can never take it lightly when talking to them¡° Say The momentum of emperor qingmo suddenly burst out, and he was not angry¡° Dongfang Xiaoran''s master has already become an immortal. Otherwise, you have no chance to appear in Dongfang Xiaoran years ago. With her master''s virtue, you can''t hand over the apprentice you raised so hard. "¡° Does she like her When the emperor poured ink and heard the words, his eyes became as deep as the sea¡° crap. At that time, in the whole shipinggang, and even all the high-level interfaces, no one did not know that there was a super God and an apprentice in shipinggang. And one of them is an apprentice. "¡° How doting is it? " His heart is astringent, and Emperor qingmo thinks that his woman was once protected by other men, even more powerful than himself! My heart felt uncomfortable¡° To make everyone think that Dongfang Xiaoran is his daughter. " Old ge you is in memory¡° No matter how naughty Dongfang Xiaoran was at that time, my old friend was not as big as her face in front of her master. If she cries, I can''t laugh. She''s in trouble. She''s the one who''s taking the blame Once the memory is a little painful, but it is ge you old man has been missing.

 Chapter 156

    Hearing that the master of Dongfang Xiaoran treats Dongfang Xiaoran to such a degree, the emperor''s heart seems to be torn by ten thousand insects.


    "Then why didn''t his master come out during the encirclement and suppression of Ran''er?" The blue veins on the back of emperor qingmo''s hand burst.


    He was dissatisfied with his decision at that time and master Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Because his cultivation has reached the bottleneck. It is not accepted by this interface. So. He was forced to leave Ge you old man looks at the sky leisurely, in the heart quite miss the master of the East Xiao ran.


    "Can''t he come back?"


    "No


    Tims and Tianyun around him are suddenly out of the atmosphere, and the anger and terror on di qingmo''s body are frightening.


    "Master. Don''t be angry


    "Emperor qingmo, why do you bother about her past. She has always been a relative to her master. It''s not the same for you. "


    "..." waiting for elder Ge You''s following in silence, Emperor qingmo knows. He didn''t say anything else.


    "If he knew that you had stolen the treasure he had kept for many years. It''s estimated that he will vomit blood in anger. " Old Ge You''s expression was instantly enriched.


    "He has no chance to know!" Emperor Qing Mo said haughtily. The devil''s face was full of confidence.


    "That''s not necessarily, that guy, but it''s just like you. And... Hehe! When your strength reaches that level, you will understand what I''m saying now. "


    The old man ge you has a mysterious smile. The charm of heaven is crazy. This little old man, can you make it clear. It''s so uncomfortable hanging our appetite!


    This time, no matter how old ge you was seen by the emperor with a dangerous eye. I won''t say anything more. I''m in a hurry. Maybe as soon as he turns around, he''s gone.


    In desperation. Emperor Qing Mo can only endure his own mood and wait for the chance to ask ge you again.


    However, how many things do you have that I don''t know? The past life of you, in the end is stupid, will like me!


    If Dongfang Xiaoran hears it, she may think for a long time, and then answer a modern classic saying: love is not sure, it will come, and it can''t be stopped. Now that I''m in love with you, you can bear it well. You don''t have to feel the burden. Because, love you, it''s my business.


    Nothing else!


    The people here are still running in. Although they will have an abnormal struggle, fortunately they know how to handle it properly and will not faint.


    These days, Xiaobai and wunian have a lot of deep feelings. The reason is that wunian gives Xiaobai the things in his own space as long as he has a look more.


    See Dongfang Xiaoran just want to laugh, this how to see, are like Xiaobai was five years of small white face.


    All kinds of pictures in Dongfang Xiaoran''s mind are the expression of Xiaobai who is forced to cry under Wu Nian''s body. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that this is the case with two people.


    Since the last big change, Simo has played better with Hongzhao. As for Xiaojiu, he still likes to pester Dongfang Xiaoran every day.


    "Master, is there any spirit grass? I''ve come up with an ancient secret. I can try it." Xiaojiu excitedly flies around Dongfang Xiaoran. Happy somersault.


    "What kind of pills?"


    Kill Dongfang Xiaoran also won''t forget the last time small nine said suddenly harvest a refining method, she didn''t even ask, put the spirit grass to small nine refining.


    I didn''t expect that Xiaojiu was refining the best aphrodisiac.


    How can she use it? So this time absolutely can''t give small nine spirit grass carelessly, at least have to ask.


    "It can make people improve their strength in two stages. The higher their accomplishments, the better the effect."


    "Really? What kind of spirit grass is that? I''ll get it for you now. "


    Suddenly, small nine small mouth reported a long string of spirit grass, Oriental Xiaoran eyebrow a wrinkle also don''t wrinkle wave to you small nine.


    For this pill, Dongfang Xiaoran has never been stingy.


    If you don''t succeed in refining, give it back. Anyway, she has a lot of lingcao now. It''s important to turn the spirit grass into something you need. Just spirit grass has no auxiliary function.


    "Wow, master, you are so good ~" Xiaojiu smiles happily. As long as there is enough spirit grass, it can continuously improve the success of refining. And the perfect integration of all kinds of spirit grass properties.


    "Xiao Jiu, you are great!" Dongfang Xiaoran leaned over Xiaojiu''s face and gave him a kiss.


    In a flash, the other four ran back to Dongfang Xiaoran and stretched out their heads. It''s not obvious.


    Not disgusted with such contact, Dongfang Xiaoran kisses one by one.


    "I think of how to use the pills made by Xiaojiu last time."


    At night, Dongfang Xiaoran and his party finally entered Qingshui City, the city where they began to come to shipinggang.


    For the past four years, Dongfang Xiaoran has been in Yingluo City, the central city of shipinggang. Therefore, this is the second time that Dongfang Xiaoran has come back here since her rebirth.


    "Shuiyuan ~" as soon as she returns to Qingshui City, Dongfang Xiaoran finds Shuiyuan, the once lovely little girl¡° Holy king Shuiyuan couldn''t believe his eyes. Shengjun is really back¡° Well, it''s me. " Gentle toward the water yuan smile, Oriental Xiao ran also lamented the rapid time¡° Holy king? Are you not dead? "¡° I have died, but now Dongfang Xiaoran is the same as before. But the strength is different. "¡° The little girl who was four years ago is you, too? " Shuiyuan''s eyes widened¡° Well Looking at Shuiyuan mysteriously, Dongfang Xiaoran said a word silently. Shuiyuan''s expression suddenly changed¡° Now feilan is still in Qingshui City, but I don''t know why. After she lost many forces four years ago, she would scream every night¡° Well, that doesn''t matter. Just tell me, where is she now? " Shuiyuan''s expression suddenly became serious, "holy king, you can''t be revenge now. There are many feelings around the old woman who are protecting her secretly." Listen to deal with Shuiyuan is really concerned about her, sound flute a group of small guys hear Shuiyuan words, instantly to Shuiyuan''s favor rise¡° Is that what Dongfang Xiaoran said about good people? " Don''t whisper. Dongfang Xiaoran smiles with confidence and pats Shuiyuan''s hair with comfort¡° I''ll be fine. Don''t you believe me? " The familiar action is made by Dongfang Xiaoran, which not only has no sense of disobedience, but also makes Shuiyuan''s eyes red. After a death, Dongfang Xiaoran knows more about the value of life and friendship.

 Chapter 157

    Facing Dongfang Xiaoran''s still young and beautiful face, Shuiyuan smiles at ease.


    The emperor has never made any arrangement that has no chance of winning, except that time in order to obtain the emperor''s sympathy.


    Only then can cast today''s achievement! Looking at Shengjun now, it seems that he has forgotten that Shengjun. That should be a good thing.


    Shuiyuan always thought of it. some day in the future. She can see the cold and indifferent emperor in purple kneeling in front of Dongfang Xiaoran. Pray for your love.


    "Xiao Jiu, give me the best aphrodisiac you made last time."


    "Master. What are you doing with it? "


    Small nine one asks, other a few people are curious full of looking at the East Xiao ran. Waiting for her answer.


    "Don''t worry. Just give it to me. As for the effect, I think you should know the best. As for Hongzhao. And SMER. Don''t read it yourself. You three are not allowed to watch it later. I can only listen. You know what? "


    "Why? Dongfang Xiaoran. You can''t be so different! " Don''t worry. I''m very reluctant. Why can''t they just listen to this stove.


    Dongfang Xiaoran turns a white eye. I thought about it for a while. There was a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Well, you can watch it later. You can''t watch it in the flute. Show me. "


    "No problem!"


    See excited a few people, small nine sympathy of saw a small white. Xiao Bai didn''t dare to say anything. Only don''t read to Dongfang Xiaoran to say his heart conditions. As for Hongzhao, he won''t speak any more. It obeys the master''s orders!


    Ignore the excited people. Xiao Jiu takes out the pills in the ice china bottle.


    "It''s the best way to maintain the effect." Xiaojiu explained.


    But Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t have the pills of Xiaojiu. It''s the ice vase in Xiaojiu''s hand.


    "Where did you get this ice vase?"


    "There are many more in the blue tear stone!" Small nine said natural, thought that the East Xiao ran already knew blue tears stone inside have this!


    "What?" Dongfang Xiaoran was surprised. Did Xiao Jiu take this ice vase in the blue tear stone?


    "How can you get in the blue tear stone?"


    "Usually. Blue tear stone will teach me and Hongzhao! Doesn''t the master know? " Xiaojiu''s words make Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart beat faster.


    So blue tear stone may have its own consciousness. This discovery makes Dongfang Xiaoran more happy than making feilan make a fool of herself.


    Now let go of the blue tear stone. It''s mainly Fei LAN.


    In the dark, the East Xiao ran insidious smile.


    This method used to be used by Dongfang yaruo. It''s still pretty good!


    Face the enemy. Dongfang Xiaoran has never been compassionate.


    "SMER, you have the best sense of smell here. Smell it. Do you know which room has the most experts?"


    "I''ll try."


    Following the steps of Simo, Dongfang Xiaoran and his group come to an elegant loft.


    After driving out Wu Nian and his party, he repeatedly ordered them to stay here and not go anywhere. Dongfang Xiaoran disappeared in the night.


    Slowly move the body, Dongfang Xiaoran light floating on the roof, carefully turn to tiles, just see the shower of Fei LAN.


    To tell you the truth, even if she betrayed her and became old, her body was still perfect. The porcelain white skin under her neck and the wrinkled skin on her face always had a thrilling feeling.


    Holding back the feeling of nausea in her heart, Dongfang Xiaoran uses Yuanli to wrap the pill. She hesitates for a while and only uses two-thirds of it. As for the rest... It can be of great use later.


    In the unprepared Fei LAN only feel a very comfortable feeling, suddenly came, suddenly, disappeared. When she went to touch that feeling, the feeling was hazy, which made Filan''s wrinkled face wrinkle.


    "Jade, jade."


    "What''s the matter? "Holy emissary?"


    "Let Lord Lin wait for me in the study."


    "Yes."


    Listen to, Oriental Xiao ran happy, this feeling is good! All the men have found it by themselves. But - there''s something more exciting! Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes are full of laughter, but it''s full of ice and snow.


    "Simo, how many shadow guards are there in the dark?"


    "Four."


    "Tell me the location."


    "Southeast, straight ahead, 300 meters behind you, there is another one in the shadow of the old woman."


    "That''s good! She left one in her shadow. How cunning and afraid of death


    Dongfang Xiaoran impolitely mocks, looks at feilan with contempt in his eyes.


    One by one to find, has that one third of the pills again divided into four.


    Because there is one in the shadow of feilan, Dongfang Xiaoran is not sure if the shadow guard in the shadow of the aphrodisiac just won.


    After thinking about it for a while, Dongfang Xiaoran gives it to Mr. Lin who is waiting in the study.


    "Enjoy it, Filan." The East Xiao ran silently close to the ear of Fei LAN to blow a breath. In an instant, Fei LAN turns around and looks at the empty side. Just breath... As like as two peas in the black dress four years ago. Lord Lin, "he said¡° Why did you ask Xiaomin to come here late at night¡° For the sake of our old affair, isn''t lord Lin going to take action? " Roof, Dongfang Xiaoran a group of people hidden in the space, waiting for the efficacy of aphrodisiac to play out¡° My Lord, I don''t understand what you say. " The fierce light flashed in Lord Lin''s eyes. transient. But who is Filan? How could she not see the fierce light in Lord Lin''s eyes¡° Whether you believe it or not, if Lord Lin doesn''t do it, you and I will die in the future. " While saying that, feilan feel hot body, originally wear thin clothes by feilan a pull, reveal more than half¡° God''s words are heavy. Who can do harm to us? " Master Lin''s strong desire flashed in his eyes. When he saw the different snow-white skin on Fei Lan''s face, his heart could not help rippling. Being looked at by the disgusting man in front of her, Filan''s mind is full of shame, but unexpectedly, her body reacts. This makes Filan feel strange and novel. Live for thousands of years, but again did not touch a man, this is also regarded as the merits of Fei LAN. Wu Nian and Si Mo on the roof were shocked to see Fei Lan''s action and snow-white skin exposed in the air. I can''t move my eyes¡° Well, ah ~ "a Jiao Chuan escapes from Fei Lan''s mouth, stunned the people upstairs and Fei LAN himself. Suddenly, the desire in the depth of Lord Lin''s eyes rushed out.

 Chapter 158

    Now, even the stupid people know that something is wrong, but their sense has gradually disappeared.


    Filan feels hotter and hotter. Deep in the body, a wonderful feeling welled up. Unspeakable pleasure.


    "Ah oh ~" Fei LAN couldn''t help crying out. Lord Lin is not a good thing. I heard the voice of feilan. Plus just now she was unreasonable to herself.


    Not tangled for a long time, Mr. Lin walked forward with a smile.


    With a small white hand touching Fei LAN, Mr. Lin was surprised. Why does Fei Lan''s face look so old, but the skin on her hand still looks as white and tender as a girl. Full of flexibility.


    "Holy emissary. Why is your skin so different? "


    "Eh ~" Fei LAN has the most aphrodisiacs, and she can only hum a few words when she hears the words. She didn''t know how to answer his question. She just wanted to make herself comfortable.


    After a while, it was difficult for Mr. Lin to keep himself awake. Hallucinations begin to appear. Feel that the face of the old Fei Lan Sheng Shi unexpectedly restored the beauty.


    Pull the thin outer garment of Fei LAN, and Lord Lin can''t wait to kiss Fei Lan''s shoulder.


    "Ah... Holy emissary, you are so beautiful."


    Ever since I got older. Filan, this is the first time to hear others boast about her beauty.


    Because of the previous emperor''s reason, no one would care about her appearance. Now it''s different. He said he was beautiful.


    The reason that Fei LAN insisted on all the time collapsed.


    On the roof to see Fei LAN intoxicated expression of the East Xiao ran happy smile.


    Fortunately, just now her hand speed is fast enough, she added a little material to Lord Lin. It seems that the pill can''t resist even if they see it.


    Breakthrough, Oriental Xiao ran eyes bright. The shadow guard in feilan''s shadow begins to struggle, and a figure appears behind feilan.


    One can see the figure clearly. Ferranton''s face turned white.


    "How did you get out?"


    "Holy emissary! Are you going to be here with other men? "


    "Get out of here." It''s a pity that Fei LAN has an attack in her hand. Because of the aphrodisiac, feilan''s attack is interrupted by Yingwei before it is sent out.


    Yingwei is stimulated by feilan''s action and looks at the fat adult Lin. Yingwei''s heart starts to heat up. He lives in her shadow.


    Even taking a bath and going to the hut. He followed. Even sleep, he is with her.


    Therefore, he had known for a long time that Fei Lan was very white and tender except for her old face.


    "Holy emissary, it''s better to let Lord Lin solve it than to let his subordinates?"


    In an instant, Dongfang Xiaoran is going to clap his hands. Good! Wonderful. Come on!


    One side of don''t read already curious can''t, desperately pull East Xiao ran sleeve.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, what are they doing? Why undress? "


    "Well, ask Xiao Jiu."


    "No, you tell me."


    "... they''re doing something, something they can only do with their partner. You know what? "


    "Are they?"


    "No, they call it incest." Dongfang Xiaoran squints. There was an unknown light.


    All of a sudden, even Simo, who didn''t speak much, turned his head and stared at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    The East Xiao ran old face a red, angry and angry way: "Si Mo, do you understand?"


    "Woman, I don''t understand, but my intuition tells me, it''s not what you say." Simo answers his mind honestly.


    Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran wants to carry Simo out for a walk, let him not be here alarmist.


    This is for Fei Lan''s good, let her experience the happiness that others can''t experience. Of course, this kind of happiness needs to be shared.


    "Xiaobai, Hongzhao, you two cooperate..."


    Said a big push, Xiaobai just understand the meaning of Oriental Xiaoran.


    "Master, why have you become so bad."


    "All the time." Dongfang Xiaoran wants to whistle happily.


    Smerton looked at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    You want to see a play. It''s so nice! Simo didn''t dare to say it directly. Maybe as soon as she said it, the woman would throw him into the flute again.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, you see they''re mouth to mouth. How disgusting!" Don''t feel like vomiting.


    "I don''t want you to look, but listen. You don''t believe me, do you? " Dongfang Xiaoran hates iron but not steel.


    Small nine old God is sitting there watching, usually laughing face expressionless, looking at, but feel small nine grow up is no longer the surface of seven or eight years old.


    "Master, I was thinking, when you were in Dongyue, did you also face this kind of situation?"


    "Which one?"


    "The one below."


    "..." looked at by Dongfang Xiaoran''s suspicious eyes, Xiaojiu was worried. I was always in the master''s body, because the master didn''t let Xiaojiu go out, but I was always in the flute.


    What happened in the blue tear stone... Some can still be heard here. After all, Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart will be broken. Why? How can I forget the two conscious guys, Xiaojiu and Hongzhao. After she changed her clothes, they could only listen, not watch. Feilan''s voice comes, and Dongfang Xiaoran smiles. Between the fingers, a sharp sound came. Such a loud sound did not disturb the people who were in crisis¡° Xiaobai, something exciting. Set off some fireworks to attract Ren, and then act according to the plan. "¡° Well, master, I know how to do it. " Xiaobai agreed very simply. This makes Dongfang Xiaoran smile with satisfaction. The line of sight moves down, looking at the crazy three people in the room, Dongfang Xiaoran silently counts the time in his heart. After a while, the shadow of three people in the dark comes out. The eyes are bloodshot and frightening. When smelling the smell of love in the air, three people''s eyes changed. Crazy, bloodthirsty, brutal. Dongfang Xiaoran is scared, suddenly more happy. This kind of dog bite dog thing is really exciting¡° Well... Oh, come on. " Inside three people cooperate very well, one didn''t notice that outside the door unexpectedly came three people¡° You... Ah... ~ ah ~ oh... "Fei LAN trembled all over, the two groups on her chest trembled, and the pink peach red dots bloomed on the white peach, which was particularly eye-catching. It can be seen that Fei LAN enjoys the service of two people. Just don''t know, five people together, she can''t bear to live. Heart secretly guess, East Xiao ran see a face full of interest don''t read. A flash of light¡° Don''t read it. Do you want to see it more clearly? "¡° Mm-hmm, I think, do you have a way? " Don''t read obviously don''t believe the East Xiao ran what good secret book¡° Hey, hey, let''s just break a hole. Then you can see the effect from inside. " Let''s make the play more exciting. East Xiao ran evil smile.

 Chapter 159

    As soon as you see the smile of Dongfang Xiaoran, Xiaobai knows that it must be nothing good.


    "Here, here. here. Whatever you want. " Dongfang Xiaoran points out three places. Eyes slightly raised, indicating not to read, can handle at will.


    At once, don''t read, you''re not polite. The three crazy people below took time out to look at the roof, palpitating.


    When did someone come up there. They''re not in the same situation now... Filan sees familiar faces.


    At last, I decided something. It is she who can have such courage and strength.


    Well, the pain all night in recent years is not due to any bad condition in the body. It is. Is Shengjun back?


    I knew her betrayal four years ago, so the man in black four years ago was the emperor? At that time, she did not feel wrong. It was the emperor who came back.


    The violent impact makes Fei Lan''s reason break up instantly. The hand that still wants to move is soft.


    "Uh... Ah... Uh oh ~"


    Coldly looking at the following Fei LAN all kinds of calls. Dongfang Xiaoran is calm.


    "Feilan, I''m back. Is that how you greet me?"


    "Well... Oh... Holy king, you..."


    Like poisoned eyes. Feilan glares at Dongfang Xiaoran, the supercilious and beautiful woman.


    She''s been with her for most of her life. Hate the life of the woman, even if she betrayed her. Now the result is paid off.


    See the eyes of Filan. Dongfang Xiaoran understands what feilan is thinking, sneers¡° If you think that you can pay off the harm you have done to me, you overestimate me


    Yes! How could she forget. Once the pride of heaven, she is how brilliant, how enviable... And jealousy.


    Can''t hear what words at all, Fei LAN just wants to be intoxicated in the body of Lin adult and shadow Wei. Suddenly, Fei LAN feels that there are three more figures around her.


    Open an eye to see, startled, how can these three people be discovered by the emperor?


    There was a pride in his eyes, of course, thanks to him!


    The crazy desire in the eyes of the three people is the same as the shadow guard in the body. Even feilan, who has been through many battles, can''t help but stare big in shock.


    "Well... It''s very... You step back..."


    It''s a pity that such words stop in the ears of men who have lost all their sense and become abnormal invitation.


    The dark green light flashed, and the clothes on the three disappeared instantly. Fei Lan''s old eyes were round, and the softness of her chest was pinched by two men.


    "Hum ah ~" ferocious looked up at the eastern Xiao ran clear eyes. Feilan''s Curse: "Dongfang Xiaoran, I won''t let you go."


    "When did you let me go? Betrayal? " Good time to sit on one side, Dongfang Xiaoran waved, a group of bright light wrapped in a small group of liquid.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    In the dark, Dongfang Xiaoran''s face is in the shadow of light, and its bright red lips are like a noble God''s residence drinking blood.


    The feeling in my heart told Filan that it was definitely not a good thing.


    "Don''t... Ah... Go away..."


    A moment of Qingming makes feilan struggle violently. She pushes away the black head which is moving in front of her chest, and a strong force gathers in her palm.


    "Don''t read it!" Dongfang Xiaoran looks at feilan''s face expressionless, dying, sneers in his heart, and laughs coldly.


    Small body of the little guy suddenly roared a, shock this desire burning body of Fei LAN meridian burst.


    I can''t believe looking at the little guy beside Dongfang Xiaoran, until the body is occupied again, and the severe pain wakes feilan.


    "Impossible, how can you..."


    Her lower body is bleeding constantly, but her body''s reaction is getting bigger and bigger. She knows that her consciousness has completely disappeared. In the corner of her eyes, Fei LAN can only see the figure of Dongfang Xiaoran standing there all the time. She doesn''t know that she has passed out.


    At the beginning of that kind, easy to be fooled by her emperor why become so fierce.


    If she dies again, she can understand the changes of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    The old man with pale hair collapsed on the floor decadent. Five men kept abusing the old man. The skin of the old girl suddenly turned blue and purple.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, she looks so terrible!" Don''t read the evil smile.


    One side of the White has long been in their bare clothes when embarrassed to twist over the body. Plate in the East Xiaoran white Haowan. The silver body kept twisting.


    "Are you ready for the place you just left?" Suddenly asked about this, don''t read quickly nodded.


    A blur of light flashed through the eyes of Dongfang Xiaoran, squinting eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran smile, hope that feilan wake up to see this scene will be very happy.


    "Would you like to have a big meal?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked Simo and don''t read, but didn''t ask Xiaojiu.


    "Yes."


    Don''t understand of saw an East Xiao ran, small nine wise didn''t speak. Wulitou, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly back to small nine said a word, "wait a big meal is not yours. After that, it''s up to you. "¡° Kill everyone here! None of them. "¡° Yes Small white bloodthirsty licked lip, silver white vertical pupil excited Zhang Da. Scales slightly expanded. The devil in my heart is waking up¡° Dongfang Xiaoran, since he came out of the devil''s land forest, that''s what I like. "¡° Roar... "Excited roar two, two figures glide East Xiao ran body side.

 Chapter 160

    The beautiful eyes slightly looked at the crazy people under one eye. Time in mind.


    Red streamer flying, handsome took over. Dongfang Xiaoran''s tone is indifferent¡° Red call. Don''t be naughty. Are you ready? "


    Red call full of spiritual nodded, Dongfang Xiaoran put down. I laughed.


    Think silent bite Dongfang Xiaoran sleeve, "Oh ~"


    Forget about SMER. Dongfang Xiaoran is a little embarrassed. He patted SMER on the head and connived: "you can do whatever you want. I don''t care about you. "


    Immediately, Simo, like a runaway wild horse, ran out to catch up with Xiaobai. The three headed beast turned into a huge body. Silent slaughter.


    The thick smell of blood in the air causes the evil in Xiaojiu''s heart, and the corners of his eyes turn red slightly.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart is clear. He didn''t receive any influence, but his temperament became more and more deep and fascinating.


    Whatever you want, old man ge you is here. You will find that the red lotus in the middle of the East Xiaoran''s eyebrows is slowly emitting a silky black air.


    Now that you''ve ignored my dignity, I''m going to make you a little bit more in awe of me. Even afraid of me. Think of me will not consciously want to escape.


    What''s the fear of becoming a devil? She. Let''s have a look at it. I didn''t care about anything. Now, I want everything!


    Li Li''s curl to Fei LAN. The cold voice is the devil in Fei Lan''s ears.


    "I won''t let you die so soon. I want you to keep your life and see how I step by step with your bodies to get back to that height."


    "Oh... Ah... Ah ~ ~"


    The scene of erosion makes Dongfang Xiaoran do evil, and a feeling of nausea surges up her throat. Dongfang Xiaoran really vomits like this.


    "Master. What do you think? " Small nine scared face all white, the face of the East Xiao ran pale alive as if by a major blow.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. After tomorrow, there will be no holy envoys in Qingshui city!" Dongfang Xiaoran is uneasy. The familiar feeling makes Dongfang Xiaoran guess that maybe the reunion once again makes her have children.


    Just now also let her feel excited bloody smell suddenly let Dongfang Xiaoran face white as paper.


    Don''t worry about small nine regardless of the bottom of the people, strong let the East Xiao ran sit down.


    "Master, you must take good care of your body."


    "I know! I know my body. " Dongfang Xiaoran''s casual mood makes Xiaojiu feel at ease. Also not so tightly stares at the East Xiao ran.


    "I''ll just knock them out." Small nine fire red hair flying, beautiful glass eyes angry.


    "Don''t be silly. If you go now, you will ruin your master''s plan. "


    "What plan?"


    Just after the words, there was a commotion at the gate, and a large number of city guards appeared in the yard.


    Was not read in advance to make a good hole, let all the people bodyguards see the inside of the crazy scene.


    In the hair of the leader, one of them was his master. When he wanted to cover up, he couldn''t do it any more. The three huge holes let all the guards see the six people inside clearly.


    Among them, the white hair that lost to feilan was the most obvious, and the other five were all black hair.


    The leader moaned. What''s the matter, master? This is known by my wife! Master, there is no life left.


    Hidden in the dark of the East Xiao ran a look at people together, satisfied to see their face expression is different.


    The fire started when the fingers popped out.


    "Xiaojiu, take an old woman away, and other people don''t care."


    He takes Fei LAN from five men who are still in the desire. The five men are so crazy that they are crazy about each other


    Picture more and more can''t bear to look directly at, just look at the East, Xiao ran can''t stand to move his eyes.


    "Put out the fire, come on! My Lord is still in it. " As soon as the leader looked back, he saw the burning fire. For a moment, he was so anxious that he forgot to guess why the inexplicable fire came.


    When they found Lord Lin in the fire, the fat man was pressed by the four shadow guards, and his lower body was covered with flesh and blood.


    As soon as the soldier saw the situation, he suddenly felt the pain in his lower body.


    Close your eyes and pull out the half dead Mr. Lin. The unprepared soldier stumbled, was just half dead Lord Lin pressure in the body, began to take off the soldiers'' clothes.


    The childish soldier was kissed several times by Lord Lin''s fat sausage mouth. He was so disgusted that Yuan Li gathered in his hand and beat Lord Lin''s body out.


    "Oh..."


    There were two other soldiers in the same company. Seeing this situation, they hesitated and did not dare to step forward to help Lord Lin.


    Just in time, Lord Lin returns to the middle of the four shadow guards who are biting each other, and is attacked again in an instant.


    The howl of killing pigs resounded throughout the courtyard.


    The soldiers shivered. No matter how the leader urged or threatened, they would not go back.


    Knowing that Lord Lin''s fat body was cast out by Yingwei. The leader came forward in a hurry. The scene here is like purgatory. There''s red blood everywhere. Xiaobai likes to be clean. As soon as he throws his tail, he will fall to death. Don''t read is slowly torture. From time to time on a roar. For don''t read now roar, white has been completely immune. So there was no impact. Only those who heard the roar for the first time bled to death. Don''t worry about it. It''s bloody. Xiaobai''s killing method is introverted. Simo''s later comer is the first. He is originally a carnivore, so Simo selects the good-looking people to bite, and then devours their strength¡° Can you swallow their strength? " Xiaobai interrupts Simo''s eating with fright. The cold red eyes took a look at Xiaobai, and his mouth was wet with blood. For no reason to give Xiaobai a kind of beast image that does not conform to its size¡° I could have He licked the blood on his forelimb gracefully. Simo unfolded his body comfortably, and the fox''s eyes glared at Xiaobai. There was a chill on his back, and Xiaobai didn''t dare to be like before. What if his temper comes up and devours him? Simer doesn''t care about Xiaobai''s thoughts. He doesn''t know what to do with Xiaobai at all. He can''t control what he wants to think. Although Dongfang Xiaoran is not very good to him. But on weekdays, they are treated equally. Therefore, Simo will not cause unnecessary trouble to Dongfang Xiaoran. For example - kill Xiaobai! One night, all the forces of feilan Saint were uprooted. Don''t read happily killed a whole night of people, kill to the end, don''t read all numb, to the East Xiao ran even smile can''t pull out¡° Dongfang Xiaoran, killing people is really a physical work. "¡° Yes, these are for you. Don''t read. And SMER Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the exhausted two beasts with a soft look. Xiaobai has been in Dongfang Xiaoran for a long time to cultivate her spirit. Therefore, Dongfang Xiaoran, who knows Xiaobai''s virtue, doesn''t mention Xiaobai. Xiaobai humming in the seal of contract. Master, forget him. When you have a new love, don''t fall in love. In the early morning, the people who got up early and went out smelled the pungent smell of burning. Looking at it suspiciously, there was nothing left of the former flourishing and glorious holy envoy hall burned. There''s only a little spark left and it''s still burning. Large areas of black dust, so that people watching, can not tell what is burned¡° Ah... "A child hated to look around here. Suddenly, he saw his arm hanging at the child''s feet. Children are scared to death. When the children''s parents heard the news, they were stunned by their children''s arms. Who overturned the temple overnight? This question is a puzzle in everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 161

    While everyone is talking about who will destroy the holy envoy hall, Dongfang Xiaoran is facing spiritual condemnation.


    Last life, last life. It''s not as many as last night. This makes Dongfang Xiaoran confused for a moment. Is it right to do it yourself?


    What can we do after revenge? I used to be dead. You can''t live from the dead. Now she exists, with modern education, when she killed so many people.


    The hand has no pity of humanity. A little bit. It''s all about killing people. And then how to destroy it.


    The blood on her hands last night was less than that of yesterday in the last four years.


    "The emperor poured ink. Where are you now? " Confused whisper. Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart is choked with pain.


    The emperor Qing Mo in the distance suddenly felt a shock, and his narrow eyes were staring at the distance.


    "Ran''er... Where are you now?"


    Since the parting of the demon forest. Shadow guards who follow Ran''er are all missing. When he finds them, they have become cold bodies.


    Who killed them? Men''s deep eyes are obscure.


    The fingers unconsciously hit the table beside them.


    "Click, click..."


    People are afraid to listen. As soon as old ge you entered the door, he saw this kind of emperor Qing mo. My heart trembled.


    "Di qingmo, you need to find Dongfang Xiaoran quickly. She has too many lives on her hands now, and then she will go on like this. I''m afraid she''s trying to go against fate. The result of this is five thunderbolts! " Old ge you is also forced to do nothing.


    Since the day before yesterday, the bright red star suddenly black around. Old ge you was so frightened that he didn''t dare to tell this man until now.


    Emperor Qing Mo Xu Ran''s face was pale. He picked up Ge You''s mind and gritted his teeth: "when did it happen?"


    "The day before yesterday."


    "You''re telling me now?"


    See emperor Qing Mo''s face more and more ugly. Old ge you is guilty. Because he is really holding a fluke mentality, that girl should not use such an extreme way to solve.


    Unexpectedly, that girl really dares to do so. It''s true that things haven''t changed at all.


    Old Ge You sighed: "it''s too late to say anything now. Now you mainly need to find Dongfang Xiaoran. Tell her to stop


    "In time?" A sneer came. Emperor Qing Mo coldly looked at Ge You''s face changed.


    "If anything happens to her, I''ll make the world a mess. There is no grass


    The low voice is beside Ge You''s ear. Dispirited, old ge you seems to grow old suddenly.


    All this is predestined! If Dongfang Xiaoran wants to go against heaven''s destiny, he will have such a result.


    Raner... Wait for me.


    The purple figure disappears in Ge You''s eyes. Ge you falls to the ground with tears.


    "This girl, I don''t know how to settle down from now on. If you really want to know the truth of that year, I''ll tell you. "


    Regret at the beginning of the very regret did not first find the East Xiaoran. It''s the emperor who found the ink, but he can''t provoke any of these two people!


    Girl, on this road, becoming a devil is not as good as you think. At that time, there will be no way back.


    While your conscience is still there, I hope that di qingmo can find you before you.


    In fact, Dongfang Xiaoran is not as serious as ge you thought. It''s just that he broke through in a few days, and the smell of blood on his body is stronger. Therefore, ge you can see the black air beside the red star.


    No matter how stupid she was, she knew that it was an infeasible rule to disobey the common sense, but it was to destroy a feilan. It was ge you who made such a fuss.


    "Don''t worry. Can you control your bloodthirsty now?"


    "Of course, Dongfang Xiaoran, don''t underestimate me. My mind is powerful."


    "Yes, yes." Dongfang Xiaoran smiles perfunctorily. Xiaobai opens his eyes lazily. There is a little golden light in his silver pupil.


    Feeling the change of Xiaobai''s body, Dongfang Xiaoran is surprised and at a loss.


    "Xiaobai, are you better?"


    Xiaobai has been very hot these days. It''s only a little better today.


    "It''s useless." Simo sneers at Xiaobai, who has ignored the provocation and little concern in Simo''s words.


    It''s amazing to find that Simo cares about Xiaobai. Dongfang Xiaoran looks at Simo curiously. When he saw it, he found that there was a sadness in his eyes.


    Sadness? Sad what! Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t figure out where the sadness in Simo''s eyes came from. She didn''t treat Simo badly.


    Even don''t read all found the East Xiao ran abnormal action, "East Xiao ran, what are you looking at?"


    "No, I didn''t see anything."


    Suddenly I miss Murong wanwan a little. I don''t know if they are OK. They said it would be nice to reach the peak of Shuilan, so that she could live with Murong wanwan.


    There is something I don''t understand, and some people can tell me their mood. You don''t have to be like now, even if you can''t find a speaker, even if emperor qingmo is by your side. Only women can understand the little secret between women¡° Ah, Xiaobai, why aren''t you a female It''s just a complaint. Not far away, Simo''s body was stiff for a moment. Yes! Xiaobai, why aren''t you a female. There is not a moment, the idea of Simo and Dongfang Xiaoran want to go together. But don''t read but rest to think of the abnormal, but unfortunately don''t read is not human, no human feelings, also don''t know the thought of think. But Xiaobai catches the abnormality in Simer''s eyes sensitively for a moment. Suddenly, Xiaobai keenly stares at Simo. To be honest, the shape of little white beast is also very good-looking, just like a work of art. Ferocious opened his mouth, showing sharp teeth, but Simo laughed. Xiaobai''s face is full of laughter. Is this man stupid? See this kind of white, Oriental Xiao ran also couldn''t help laughing, a lot better mood. See the sadness in SMER''s eyes go away. Put on the usual arrogance. Inexplicable, the East Xiao Ran has been carrying the heart down. She was never afraid of danger, she was only afraid. You can''t protect the people you love. This is also a kind of character of Dongfang Xiaoran who has been alone for many years. Your own things must never be hurt. Have you ever thought about going back? Dongfang Xiaoran is confused. She wants to go back to the 21st century, but it seems that she can''t go back! It''s a road that can''t go back than becoming a devil! A tear involuntarily slide down, the heart completely broke the idea of going back, now as long as good, all the enemy awe. Before the tragedy, regardless of return!

 Chapter 162

    Wrapped in sadness, Dongfang Xiaoran thinks of the emperor qingmo who lost contact with him. Sadness comes from his heart. Every time we get together, it''s less than a year. They will be apart.


    Gather less and leave more. when. He can quietly accompany her through a quiet and peaceful year?


    Is she demanding? For the first time, Dongfang Xiaoran has a kind of resentment to heaven.


    In her previous life, she didn''t believe in fate.


    But fate let her escape from death and come to this mysterious world.


    In my previous life. She was hated by everyone, and had many friends in her life. Although they are not human.


    Three days later. Xiaobai''s situation is more and more serious. Until the scales all over Xiaobai gradually fall off, Dongfang Xiaoran realizes the seriousness of the matter. But now no one can tell her.


    What should she do? Anxious Dongfang Xiaoran did not expect anyone to know what Xiaobai''s situation was like.


    these days. She also tried to take care of Xiaobai with mild pills. However, the situation has not improved, on the contrary, it has worsened a lot.


    Looking at Xiaobai''s painful appearance, Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart is also dripping blood.


    "Xiaobai. don''t worry. I will cure you. "


    "Master, will this beast die?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can you die if you are so healthy."


    these days. Don''t read also helped a lot of help, put oneself know of all about the dragon things all told Dongfang Xiaoran.


    But there is no information about Xiaobai''s situation.


    "Don''t read it. Where''s SMER? "


    The frown of doubt, the past few days think silent early out late. I''m fine when I go out, and I''ll be fine when I come back. Or dirty. Or get hurt and limp back.


    "I don''t know. The fox may have gone out to play." Don''t try to guess.


    "SMER won''t be like that."


    unable to bear. Dongfang Xiaoran glanced back at Wu Nian, revealing a meaning in her eyes. It''s you who want to go out!


    By the East Xiao ran exposed, don''t read also don''t cover, just a little embarrassed move open eyes, don''t with the East Xiao ran that full of blame eyes on.


    There is a sudden noise outside the door, and then Simo''s figure appears in Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes. And then, is a handsome matchless man appeared in front of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Excuse me..."


    Men''s eyes are gray white, very God, as if the magnificent ocean, lip color is scarlet.


    "Hello, madam. I''m an assistant in the dragon clan."


    "Dragon clan?" Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes are bright. I suddenly understood where Simo had gone these days.


    Painfully looking at Simo, I found that this time, Simo was clean, without the previous embarrassment.


    "You have a way to cure my beast." Dongfang Xiaoran is calm and nervous. Afraid that everything is false, Xiaobai''s people have no way to cure it.


    "Don''t worry, madam. We''ll find a way. Can you show me your contract?"


    Obviously noticed the guard in the man''s eyes. It seems that he does not fully believe that there are dragon people outside.


    Smerton eagerly looking at the East Xiaoran, water Lingling eyes show his heart.


    Hesitated for a while, the East Xiao ran waved to set a border, just in front of the man showed weak body.


    This surprised Dongfang Xiaoran small age unexpectedly Yuan Li so rich man, a see Dongfang Xiaoran hand white, shocked to the image can''t keep.


    "My God! How can the royal family of our family be lost outside! "


    Looking at the man''s reaction, Dongfang Xiaoran and Simo''s expression immediately relaxed a lot. Don''t Niang had just entered the microphone when the man came in.


    "I don''t know about your family. I just want to know if you can cure the wound of my contract beast?"


    "It''s not a wound! This is evolution. " Men''s eyes reveal a sense of pride, which belongs to a large family.


    Smell speech, Oriental Xiao ran heart more uneasy, because Xiaobai this situation has been maintained for three days, the breath is also more and more weak. The horror of the dissipation of Yuan Li.


    It doesn''t match evolution at all!


    Touch the eastern Xiao ran don''t believe the vision, the man this just tidy up his appearance, once again when opening, tone more a respect.


    "Madam, my name is dome. I''m a second-class member of the Dragon nationality. Your contract beast must immediately return to the dragon family for medical treatment. "


    "Why go back? Can''t it be here? "


    "No, there''s no pool water for the evolution of the dragon people. They will die of weakness." Dome seriously looking at the East Xiaoran.


    "As you can see, it''s getting weaker and weaker. That''s why. " Dome opens his mouth again, waiting for the decision of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    However, this time the expression of the dome was more nervous and eager than they were.


    Before a while, the dome said again, "you need to make a decision as soon as possible. Because the Dragon nationality is not very close to the mainland, and his situation is not new. If you don''t go, it will be too late. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart is beating, no longer hesitating. He nodded decisively and agreed to leave¡° We''re going with you. "¡° That''s great. If you go back early, he will have more security. "¡° Well At this time, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly some regret that he just hesitated, in case Xiaobai what is, she will regret for a lifetime. Simo follows Dongfang Xiaoran silently and sticks to Dongfang Xiaoran''s left hand. As soon as he lowers his head, Simo can see Xiaobai''s dark body. Full speed flight, abruptly reduced half a day to an hour. In front of him, there was a vast sea. After flying on the sea for almost two moments, a huge water curtain suddenly appeared in front of him. A huge sea monster appeared in front of Dongfang Xiaoran and his party. Dome takes out a token, horizontal sky drew what, sea monster immediately quiet down, so stare at East Xiao ran¡° What''s this? "¡° Our dragon transportation will only be called out in an emergency. "¡° This huge thing you just summoned? "¡° Well, to shorten the time. Let''s do it as soon as possible! I feel his breath getting weaker and weaker. " The dome was dignified. It''s not like a joke at all. Smell speech, Dongfang Xiaoran feel the side of Simo mood suddenly unstable, doubt looked down at Simo¡° What''s the matter? "¡° Come on. Xiaobai is really about to... "Simo didn''t say the rest, but Dongfang Xiaoran understood¡° Please Dome nodded, driving the sea monster disappeared in place. It''s more than twice as fast as they can fly. Soon, there was an island ahead. The sound of the dome rang in my ears¡° This is our Dragon Island, Wolong island. "

 Chapter 163

    The sea and sky are the same color, the clear blue is reflected at the bottom of the eyes, and the green forest is ready to drop. With a large bamboo forest. It''s a beautiful view.


    But Dongfang Xiaoran has no heart to appreciate it. More cold and hard touch came from the wrist, which shocked Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Dome, please take us in quickly."


    "All right."


    Wen Yan. Dome''s face also changed. It must be Xiaobai''s fault. Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression tells him straightforwardly. If not as soon as possible, perhaps a rare golden dragon will die at his own door.


    Blue light. Black light, yellow light, silver light. There is also the most powerful golden light.


    The rising and falling dragon howls cover the whole sea area. The sea shook with waves of more than ten feet.


    In the waves, only dozens of super dragons were seen flying.


    "Dome, who did you bring back? What a weak breath A majestic voice resounded through the sky.


    "Your honor. It''s an evolving adult dragon. Please let it into the holy pool as soon as possible. "


    "Human?"


    "Yes, this man is the master of this evolutionary dragon."


    "Does it recognize humans as masters?"


    Squint. Dongfang Xiaoran has no timid look in Jinlong''s awe eyes. This makes Jinlong slightly surprised.


    "Man. You have a lot of guts. "


    "I''m flattered. My partner can''t hold on any longer. Excuse me? Sir... "


    See the anxiety in the East Xiao Ran''s eyes, he doesn''t want to lose a dragon disciple.


    "Warehouse. Take them there. "


    "Yes, sir."


    Surprised at the strictness of the Dragon hierarchy. Dongfang Xiaoran is not in the mind to pay attention to these things. Speed up and keep up with the rising dragon.


    "Humans, don''t mind. I can take you."


    It''s Jinlong. Although Dongfang Xiaoran was surprised, she didn''t refuse. After all, it''s not the time to be hypocritical.


    "Thank you." Thanks in a low voice, Jinlong''s huge longan takes the opportunity to see Xiaobai on Dongfang Xiaoran''s wrist.


    A huge body shock, familiar with the feeling can not be wrong. This dragon is his son, the Dragon lost for a hundred years.


    For a moment, Dongfang Xiaoran feels the improvement of Jinlong''s speed.


    One side shocked, zunshang even took the initiative to open his mouth. The dragon group with human beings has not recovered. Their zunshang has disappeared in front of them.


    How fast! What''s the matter with you? This is.


    "Roar..."


    The Dragon roar, which contains powerful Yuan Li, instantly pushes the warehouse in front of him, and the tears in Jinlong''s eyes are flashing.


    Xiaobai''s heart is connected by a wonderful blood. When she opens her eyes, she sees the golden scales all over her eyes.


    Is this... Its kind? What a powerful atmosphere! It''s a pity that I''m weak now, otherwise I''ll have to compete with this dragon. See who flies faster and higher.


    Xiaobai thought about it alone, with a smile on his lips. Unfortunately, it''s going to die now.


    How bad the feeling from the body is, let Xiaobai know that he may not be able to pass this pass.


    These days, I feel very uncomfortable. My skin seems to burst and my meridians are broken. Looking at this situation, Xiaobai wants to stop it, but there is no way. I can only feel the gradual loss of strength in my body.


    Now, where will the master take him?


    Master... Xiaobai weakly wags his tail, and the pain sweeps the whole body and mind.


    "Xiaobai?" Immediately, Dongfang Xiaoran felt Xiaobai''s action.


    Smell speech, Golden Dragon longan slightly moved back, saw Xiaobai''s eyes. There was a little bit of gold in the silver.


    This is his descendant! Now I''m in a mess.


    Touched by the strong emotion in Jinlong''s eyes, Xiaobai looks into Jinlong''s eyes.


    In a flash, the fetters in their souls resonated.


    He is the father, he is the son.


    They are father and son. When Dongfang Xiaoran sees the change of Xiaobai''s expression, she immediately asks: "Xiaobai, does it hurt? Bear it. We have a way to treat you. "


    Jinlong regained his sight and sped up a lot.


    Soon, they came to a depression.


    A small pool appeared in front of Dongfang Xiaoran. The milky liquid looks like yogurt, but Dongfang Xiaoran knows that it''s not. It''s very likely that it''s a special treasure of heaven and earth.


    "Human, my name is Aotian. This pool can only be accessed by our own people. "


    "Well, I''m not going in."


    Gently put Xiaobai''s body into the pool water, Aotian suddenly stops Dongfang Xiaoran from touching the pool water.


    "Don''t touch the water!"


    Just when Dongfang Xiaoran thought that Jinlong cared that she would absorb her pool water, Aotian said, "human, you can''t touch the pool water here. Because the energy is too strong, it''s not the dragon race, the flesh of other races can''t bear it. "


    Smell speech, Oriental Xiao ran hand a shake, almost didn''t connect steady small white.


    "Sorry." Hold for a long time, Oriental Xiao ran cherry lips spit out two words. Ao Tian burst out laughing¡° Human, it doesn''t matter. Don''t get me wrong Aotian''s open-minded and straightforward words make Dongfang Xiaoran comfortable, so her stiff face also eases down. Give the weak Xiaobai to Aotian. Tiny imperceptible, Dongfang Xiaoran found that Aotian holding Xiaobai body''s hand is shaking, the expression on his face is unprecedented soft, like holding his most precious baby. Be proud of the look of the sky a little surprised, Oriental Xiao ran silently in the heart of all the doubts. I plan to talk about it in detail after Xiaobai is ready. As soon as Xiaobai entered the milky water. The body glows suddenly. It''s dazzling. Dongfang Xiaoran squints his eyes uncomfortably. Simo in the flute is so nervous that his tail rolls up. Don''t look at this scene. He says to himself in his heart that he can''t bully him any more. Ah, what if this guy has a grudge? Don''t worry about the melancholy, among which the bitter gourd on little Jiuyi''s face is the most. He bullies Xiaobai the most! It''s over, and it seems that this powerful Golden Dragon has some fetters. Here, several guys in the flute have different ideas. Dongfang Xiaoran outside is also shocked. Xiaobai''s fast recovery wound suddenly turns into more than ten feet in size. And Dongfang Xiaoran side of the Golden Dragon. But the scales are not as thick and gorgeous as the Oriental Xiaoran¡° Xiaobai... "Dongfang Xiaoran can''t help crying out. She is surprised. Xiaobai is OK¡° Boil ~ roar ~ "happy roar exit, Xiaobai comfortable lying in the pool, body gradually peeling scales, blood slowly filled the whole pool¡° Ao Tian, what''s going on? " Shocked by the change in front of him, Dongfang Xiaoran asks the noble and cool man who turns into a human figure¡° It''s the pain that we have to go through. " Yanran, the Oriental Language. The dragon people know Xiaobai''s situation best. She shouldn''t distrust her. Watching Xiaobai''s delicate silver scales fall off one by one, Dongfang Xiaoran feels painful. It must be very painful, but Xiaobai didn''t make a sound. Except for Xiaobai''s excited roar at the beginning, Xiaobai didn''t make a sound until now. Until the small white off all the scales, the pool water also completely turned red, Dongfang Xiaoran resist exclamation, purgatory like suffering.

 Chapter 164

    Until Xiaobai wakes up, Dongfang Xiaoran still hasn''t recovered. The scales as like as two peas are golden. Dongfang Xiaoran again dull also vaguely guessed something.


    This explains why Aotian looks like that when he sees Xiaobai. Originally in the first side, Aotian suspected Xiaobai. But at that time, she was worried that Xiaobai didn''t think so much.


    That''s the answer!


    There was no surprise on his face. Proud day heart admire the East Xiao Ran''s work not surprised. Her offspring will choose something she may not be so hard to accept.


    "Human girl, what''s your name?"


    "Dongfang Xiaoran."


    "Well... His name


    Along the line of sight of Ao Tian to see past, the East Xiao ran understanding of smile.


    "I don''t have much talent. Your son''s name is Xiaobai


    Hearing the words of Dongfang Xiaoran, Aotian is surprised. He didn''t tell her that Xiaobai was his son!


    Suddenly see Xiaobai and his very similar scales. Ao Tian smiles.


    "You are very clever!"


    "Thank you for your praise. I''ve always been smart!"


    You are welcome to take the next word. Dongfang Xiaoran smiles innocently. It''s hard to think of a girl who made her son her contract animal. Ao day how also didn''t want to understand the East Xiao ran what fierce place, in addition to a little clever.


    As for this. Only Xiaobai can tell him that Laozi is an own dragon. He was designed by this woman''s cheap master at that time. But now Xiaobai won''t say that.


    Years of company has long made Xiaobai used to the temper of Dongfang Xiaoran, so Xiaobai will not talk to his Laozi, that is, Aotian.


    Explain why you''re a human contract animal.


    A few little guys in the flute are a little afraid of whether Xiaobai''s sudden strength will cause them any threat in strength. More important is the status in the heart of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Originally, he was the contract beast of Dongfang Xiaoran. He had more opportunities than them. Now? Let a few little guys start to worry.


    Look at each other, do not read the mouth: "we should unite!"


    "What''s good?" Xiaojiu is the one who worries most.


    "Why should I join hands with you? I have no need at all


    Simo was the only one with a calm face. There is not a little bit of Xiaobai''s trouble, on the contrary. He is also looking forward to Xiaobai''s counterattack!


    When you look at Simo''s expression, don''t read what you understand in an instant. Also don''t say what, only back in behind of hand slightly clench.


    Now your choice. I hope you never change, SMER. In this way, the two of you have a feeling!


    Don''t think evil in your heart.


    "Xiaobai? How do you feel? " Looking at Xiaobai with concern, Dongfang Xiaoran has never been so deeply aware of the importance of Xiaobai to her, and it is difficult to separate the different emperors.


    Xiaobai is a relative to her. A relative who accompanied her growing up!


    "Master, I feel full of power."


    Flexible swing body, small white golden scales in the sun shining brilliantly.


    Aotian''s eyes are swollen with obvious pride. This is his son. splendid.


    "Xiaobai, this is the dragon''s..."


    "I''m the head of the dragon clan, the current ruler, and they all ask me to respect him."


    "Hello." Xiaobai''s attitude is colder. I don''t know why. Xiaobai just doesn''t want to be nice to this man. Maybe it''s for years of abandonment.


    Seeing Xiaobai like this, Aotian had been prepared for a long time, but when he really saw it, he was still a little uncomfortable.


    Therefore, he proposed: "just now you have broken through the divine level, how about a contest?"


    "Well, I also want to see how far I''m behind you." Excited immediately agreed to come down. Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t make a sound to stop or what, Xiaobai''s decision she still supports.


    After years of living outside, no dragon people came out to look for Xiaobai. Anyone will understand that Xiaobai''s birth is either an accident or an unwelcome arrival.


    The canthus involuntarily looks to Ao Tian, this man, why has he not searched for so many years? Now you see the sudden enthusiasm?


    This is what Dongfang Xiaoran can''t understand, and what Xiaobai can''t understand in her heart.


    Xiaobai with high fighting spirit soon received the cruel beating.


    Proud of the world hand is not merciful, every move, with the explosion in the air.


    Xiaobai has become a golden eye. She shrinks in horror. She is so powerful. Even if she has evolved now, she still looks too weak.


    Zun stage and Shenjie stage are so different.


    Deeply aware of the gap between the strength, Xiaobai did not give up the competition, but took out a desperate driving.


    "Roar ~" Aotian''s eyes flashed and appreciated. It was his son. With such strength and courage, Aotian never thought that he could have this son again. He owes his son all his life. Seeing the mercy of Aotian''s men, Dongfang Xiaoran shakes his head in disapproval. Aotian doesn''t really love Xiaobai, but is a kind of invisible doting. Xiaobai in the battle also quickly felt the change of Aotian. A roar of discontent¡° Don''t be merciful to me Ao Tian, who has never been stable in the battle center, forgot his action by Xiao Bai''s voice. Small white when take time a move to swing tail to throw out Ao Tian¡° You''re distracted Aotian didn''t think that he was distracted by this. Several black dragons defending outside the col are even more unbelievable. When did zunshang get hurt by others? And it''s a new dragon? If you tell it to the old folks in the clan, they will be scolded for their wishful thinking! But it really happened, which made them have to accept this fact. But soon, their respect on the strong to retrieve the image of their hearts¡° It''s my fault just now. Be careful! " Still don''t have the heart to let small white suffer too heavy injury, proud day or voice remind¡° Hum... I know. Old man Hearing Xiaobai''s address to him, Aotian really feels that the bear boy is not clean up, and his actions are not convergent at last.

 Chapter 165

    Golden streamer flying, proud of the sky''s body, fast Oriental Xiaoran can only squint at the sky two body.


    Simo in the sound pipe can''t help but want to go out to watch. Don''t read it, but he''s just suppressing his action.


    "You little fat man. Let go of me Simo''s face was ferocious and he roared at me.


    A little white hand. Don''t worry about the sound in your heart.


    Little fat... Little fat


    Next to the small nine secretly look, don''t read. Then he took a sympathetic look at Simo. At most, he had a little more meat and a round face. He has a round head and a round brain. It looks like a moving little meatball.


    No wonder the host said at the beginning that don''t read is a small meat ball!


    Find don''t read the expression become more and more ugly, think a fox heart trembled. fuck. How can you forget the terrible power of this guy?


    Almost at the same time, the bodies of Simo and Xiaobai fly backwards.


    A gush of blood. Xiaobai is unwilling to stare at Aotian. A sense of unyielding will rose.


    Heart suddenly came the voice of Dongfang Xiaoran, "Xiaobai, admit defeat. Now you are not the opponent of Aotian at all. If you want to surpass him as soon as possible, you should conserve your energy. I don''t have to say that again. "


    The young golden eyes took a look at Aotian, who was obviously more sophisticated. Heart unwilling to lower the head.


    "I give up. Don''t be happy. I''ll beat you in the future. "


    "I''m waiting for you to beat me." On the contrary, Aotian heard Xiaobai say so. Higher look at the eastern Xiao ran a few points.


    If you can bend and stretch, you will become a great weapon in the future.


    "I''m glad to see you again." Aotian looks at Xiaobai gently. The hard outline softened.


    Dongfang Xiaoran silently stands on one side, does not disturb the question between Xiaobai and Aotian.


    "Master?" Small nine don''t understand of call East Xiao ran.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are Xiaobai and Jinlong father and son?"


    The two men fighting in the whistle stop. Listen to the words of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Do you think they are?" Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t answer the rhetorical question. Xiaojiu is obviously asked.


    There was a long silence. Dongfang Xiaoran is not in a hurry. She just looks at the silence between Xiaobai and Aotian.


    Suddenly there was a moment. She felt that she was in an outsider''s view of Xiaobai and Aotian.


    "Xiaobai, no matter what you choose, I will always treat you as my friend and partner."


    Flustered Xiaobai looks at Dongfang Xiaoran standing in the shade. What does the master mean by that?


    "Master, I..."


    "Don''t say nothing. I used to yearn for family affection. I know how you feel."


    Xiao Bai''s eyes are a little wet, but he is not moved in his heart.


    These words Aotian don''t know. After all, Xiaobai is the contract beast of Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran just communicated with Xiaobai in divine consciousness.


    Therefore, Aotian doesn''t know the hesitation in Xiaobai''s heart, let alone the conversation between Xiaobai and Dongfang Xiaoran.


    He can only feel Xiaobai''s sudden change of attitude.


    "I want to know why I have been out for so many years. Don''t you want to come to me?" Xiaobai''s words were straightforward, and Aotian was a little stunned for a moment.


    And then I reacted.


    "Because of my responsibility." Aotiancan''s golden eyes look at Xiaobai''s clear golden eyes seriously.


    Suddenly, there is a strange silence between Xiaobai and Aotian.


    "What is the responsibility for you to give up looking for your relatives?" Dongfang Xiaoran made a sound.


    To the point, the key to the problem, Ao Tian''s face changed.


    "Because once the Dragon had a very serious internal fight."


    This explains why Aotian didn''t have time to find Xiaobai.


    "After you''ve solved the infighting! Is that long enough for you to tidy up? "


    "Enough. But at that time, I couldn''t feel any information about Xiaobai in the deep of my blood. "


    After these words came out, several guys in the flute didn''t believe it. Only Dongfang Xiaoran is silent, knowing that what Aotian said is right.


    Maybe it''s because of Xiaobai''s change that Aotian lost touch with him. Now?


    See Eastern Xiao Ran''s doubt, Ao Tian smiles, "I, dragon members generally don''t go out."


    Therefore, the emergence of dome is to wait for Xiaobai? So he had expected all this for a long time?


    "What if the dome doesn''t meet us, or we don''t find us?" Dongfang Xiaoran asks the voice of Simo.


    "It''s only a matter of time before we find you." Ao Tian Ao ran way, but really find that they are dead or alive, this is a question.


    "The infighting was serious at that time?"


    "More serious than you think!" Aotian looks straight into Xiaobai''s eyes, but the words from her thin lips are very heavy.


    The original infighting made him not only lose Xiaobai, but also the love of his life. The inner fight made him almost crazy, and the dragon people in that period fell into endless panic and blood. Until now, those enemies who are hidden in the dark think of the original Aotian, their hearts are endless terror, and they can no longer rise any rebellious mind. By the time he regained his consciousness, he had lost his connection with Xiaobai, and the fetters of blood in his heart were broken. He once thought that his last blood had died out, in that fight! I didn''t expect that a few years ago, there was a similar breath outside. At that time, he only thought that there might be similar people outside, but it was his descendants. Until a few days ago, the smell became more and more intense. He sent the dome out to explore. That''s what happened to Dongfang Xiaoran later. Fortunately, everything is in time! After listening to all that Aotian says, Dongfang Xiaoran is shocked by the blood ties between the Dragon families, and also moved by the search that Aotian never gives up. Xiaobai has a father who loves him. What about her? Nothing! There are almost all those who have never seen their parents in the flute. At the same time, they feel a little envious and envious of Xiaobai''s luck. Only Xiaojiu and Hongzhao have no parents, and they are just shocked that Xiaobai''s relative is the Golden Dragon in front of him. There is no other emotion, not to mention moved. Suddenly, the blue tears stone burst out a strong light in her chest, and Dongfang Xiaoran felt the desire from the blue tears stone again. The desire of the milky water in front of you! The abnormality of Oriental Xiao ran naturally makes Xiao Bai, who is interlinked with each other, notice. Is the host interested in the water he just soaked in¡° Master¡° Can I have some pool water? " Dongfang Xiaoran some embarrassed asked. After all, it''s a dragon thing, not something she can take at will.

 Chapter 166

    Golden eyes fixed to look at the East Xiao ran, proud days can not say emotion, simply asked: "you want this pool of water?"


    "Well. I need some. " I''m not sure how much. Dongfang Xiaoran only gives an ignorant concept.


    The fluctuation of blue tear stone is more and more big. So that Dongfang Xiaoran wants to divide half of his energy to restrain the blue tear stone.


    "Can you give me some?"


    "You are Xiaobai''s contract beast. You can take it if you want." Ao Tian''s sharp eyes found Xiao Bai''s solemn face. He readily agreed.


    Xiaobai''s face eased down, looking at Aotian''s face is not so cold.


    "Give me some time. I''ll give you the answer. "


    "Thank you. Proud of heaven. " Oriental Xiao ran serious thanks, sincere attitude let Ao Tian a little flattered.


    "No. This is also the reward for taking care of Xiaobai for so many years. "


    "If you think that way, I don''t want to. It''s my own business to take care of Xiaobai. I never thought there would be such a day. "


    Proud of the sky. The eyes are golden.


    "No, Dongfang Xiaoran, I can only repay you in this way."


    "No. I don''t think Xiaobai will like your method either. " Sure enough. A mention of small white, proud day overbearing dignified eyes soften down.


    "I''m sorry. Dongfang Xiaoran. My friend, you can use it to your heart''s content. Just don''t forget what I just said to you. "


    "Well. Thank you for your understanding. " Dongfang Xiaoran heart big stone falls, no longer suppress blue tears stone.


    Right now. Blue tears stone fly out of the heart of the East Xiao ran, into the pool. The pool water suddenly changed.


    The vigorous Yuan Li madly gathered together and rushed to the blue tear stone one after another.


    Looking at the scene in front of me in amazement. Dongfang Xiaoran regretted that he let the blue tear stone out hastily, because the milky water had disappeared nearly half, and the blue tear stone did not stop absorbing madly.


    "Master? Will this old guy chase us later? " Xiaobai hard swallow saliva, straight Leng Leng looking at the light big bloom blue tears stone.


    "But when will you help him or me?" Dongfang Xiaoran glares at Xiaobai.


    Little button turned pale, and said, "master! Of course I help you


    Hearing Xiaobai''s answer without hesitation, Dongfang Xiaoran felt warm and laughed, "I won''t make you embarrassed."


    "Master, I''m on your side anyway."


    "Well."


    Voice just fell, Oriental Xiao ran found a strange thing, is proud of the expression of the sky.


    Seeing the rapidly disappearing pool water, Aotian is not only not angry, but also shows a surprise expression. This expression is not strange to Dongfang Xiaoran. When he finds that Xiaobai is his descendant, Aotian also thinks so.


    It''s very blue. What''s the connection with teardrop stone?


    Blue tears stone suddenly issued a clear clank sound, Eastern Xiao ran a moment and blue tears stone heart.


    "My master, we are finally able to talk." The ancient voice of henggu came to Dongfang Xiaoran''s mind.


    Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran in front of a black, fainted in Xiaobai''s arms.


    "Master!"


    Before the disappearance of consciousness, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly heard a sad piano. Or high or low, such as complaints, gently and shallow to tell the piano player full of love.


    This music is familiar with Dongfang Xiaoran''s tears. The strong resonance in his heart makes Dongfang Xiaoran''s soul tremble.


    In front of me, there are scenes, beautiful girl''s indifferent eyebrows, happy smile, angry expression, despair to death. All this converged into a aperture into her body.


    The hand of old ge you in the distance suddenly shakes.


    Open your eyes in an instant. There was a faint red light in old Ge You''s eyes.


    The girl got the memory! What''s going on? Did the boy of di qingmo not find the girl?


    Ge you old man is a little worried. Once Dongfang Xiaoran knows that the biggest mastermind who killed her is di qingmo, she doesn''t know whether she can live with di qingmo peacefully.


    Suddenly, old ge you was in trouble. She sighed in a low voice with a worried brow, "this girl... Is really worrying!"


    Emperor qingmo, who is still looking for Dongfang Xiaoran, is completely black in his eyes. Without a definite direction, he can''t find Dongfang Xiaoran at all.


    Even where Dongfang Xiaoran often goes, Emperor qingmo never meets Dongfang Xiaoran.


    In the middle of the blind search, TIMS couldn''t help talking, "master, can''t you use the flute?"


    A word awakens the dreamer, Emperor Qing Mo good himself, this period of time become a lot of stupid. Even forgot the sound flute.


    Roughly judge the orientation of the East Xiaoran, di qingmo with tims and Tianyun set out.


    When the emperor looked at the vast sea, he was shocked. Was Ran''er in the sea? I haven''t heard of any other race in the sea! Apart from sea monsters, it''s hard for di qingmo to think of other races.


    "And the dragon." Tianyun looks at the blue sea and affirms, "the dragon people are land creatures, but they like to live on islands on the sea. Maybe Dongfang Xiaoran is there. "


    "Master, Tianyun has a point." With a straight face, TIMS supports Tianyun''s idea. Immediately, TIMS is warmly embraced by Tianyun. "..." Timothy''s face immediately changed color. Called Tianyun so greasy Wai tims, di qingmo crazy miss their own woman - Dongfang Xiaoran. After searching for a long time, di qingmo still didn''t find a boat to go to sea, but he happened to meet the dragon people. How did di qingmo discover the dragon people in human form? Of course, it is due to the special eyes of the dragon people, one layer with one layer of pupil, which gives people a beautiful feeling. I have been staring at the eyes of the dragon people for too long. Will unconsciously fall into a dreamland. This was discovered by tims who lived with Xiaobai before. So when tims looked at it, he realized that the man was a dragon¡° Master, it''s just a member of the dragon clan. " Tims purple black hair flying wildly, let the roadside girls have a peek at the emperor Qing Mo group. Fortunately, he wore a human skin mask on his face, so he didn''t care about these women''s eyes. But tims didn''t like wearing a human skin mask because he was not a human being, and now he has no face. It really looks more eye-catching than the ordinary looking emperor qingmo around. Tianyun sees the beautiful tims in front of him, and he is very jealous¡° Tims, that''s what happens when you don''t wear a mask. " Tims was silly to see a road full of girls ahead¡° What are they doing? "¡° I''m after you Not angry to remind tims, Tianyun face taut¡° I don''t like them. " Tims immediately answered Tianyun. Immediately, the last second is still angry Tianyun instant mood changed. As a result, does not understand the charm of a woman''s mind, TIMS in the divine sense of feeling a sentence: women are really fickle creatures ah! As a result, it attracted the emperor''s unswerving eyes.

 Chapter 167

    Catching up with the dragon people who passed by before, the emperor spoke coldly: "have you ever seen a woman with Huolian on her forehead?"


    Dome vigilant looking at emperor Qing Mo, how does he know the East Xiao ran?


    See the face of the dome abnormal. Emperor qingmo knows that this person must know the whereabouts of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    All of a sudden. The voice is much softer¡° I''m her husband, and I can''t find him now! "


    "Tell me what she looks like before I can take you." Qiong is not sure whether di qingmo is the husband of Dongfang Xiaoran. Thought of a way, dome compromise asks a way. Eyes vigilantly looking at emperor qingmo and the extraordinary looking tims around him.


    As for the natural charm without any sense of existence. Directly ignored by the dome. Feel that they have been ignored in the sky, immediately in the heart to the dome of a note.


    The guy who doesn''t know how to be compassionate!


    I noticed a hot gaze staring at him. The dome looks warily at the source.


    It''s that ordinary looking woman. Why does she look at him like that? Fascinated by his beauty?


    I haven''t thought about it yet. In front of the woman''s face suddenly changed into that beautiful face.


    "My name is tims." Tims looks a little ugly. Why does this man keep staring at Tianyun?


    Don''t understand in the heart suddenly acerbity is how to return a responsibility. Tims is in front of Tianyun.


    See tims short action, Emperor Qing Mo heart with emotion¡° Tims knows the feeling of love, too


    It''s just that. Is his lover in the dragon clan now?


    Amber eyes calmly looking at the dome.


    Pale lips describe the shape and appearance of Xiaobai in detail. Because as like as two peas, the emperor''s white dragon has evolved into a golden dragon, so the emperor''s ink description is exactly the same as that of the dome.


    Dome has been the face of the plate, and finally burst out a good smile¡° You are really the husband of Dongfang Xiaoran


    "Well."


    "Dongfang Xiaoran fainted a while ago beside our holy pool. But there''s always a blue aperture around the body. So we can''t get the specific situation of Dongfang Xiaoran now. "


    "Take me quickly!" The powerful aura was sent out by the ordinary face of the emperor, and the dome was surprised.


    It suddenly occurred to me. Dongfang Xiaoran is the spirit root of the divine order, and she is sure that her husband''s strength will not be too bad. little does one think. Her husband had already reached the Zun level, and had the same accomplishments as them.


    "Wait a minute. I came out to buy spirit grass. Our family is short of spirit grass. Therefore, the reverence of our family asked us to come up and buy spirit grass, otherwise. You can''t see us either. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have it here. Take me!" Tyrannical interrupt poor words, Emperor Qing Mo Mou color becomes bright red.


    Scared by the emperor''s eyes, the dome muttered, "it''s really the husband and wife. They are both so fierce and impatient."


    Flying on the sea with emperor qingmo, the sky can''t help looking at the restored emperor qingmo and Tianyun.


    "Why do you hide your appearance?"


    "It''s too much trouble."


    "Ah?"


    Don''t understand called a, immediately attracted Tianyun impolite attack, "is too troublesome, too many women, too many men. Do you understand? "


    "..." I just didn''t understand, but now I do. Nima, isn''t it just better looking?


    Dome rolled a white eye in his heart, sighing that the race of human is really strange. He thought that at the beginning, Dongfang Xiaoran also hid his appearance. He also saw Dongfang Xiaoran''s true face after he arrived at the Dragon tribe.


    It''s no way to fly like this! Because the land near the dragon clan, there are not many spirit grass, let alone improve the level of spirit grass! Therefore, today''s dome is two days and one night away from the dragon clan.


    "What can you do to save energy?" Dome couldn''t help asking.


    Last time, because it was Xiaobai, he made an exception to let the sea monster camel lead them back to the Dragon tribe. Now they don''t have that privilege.


    So, dome heart read to himself, anyway, I don''t say they don''t know, although worried about the situation of Dongfang Xiaoran, but sea monster with a time, he wants less than half of the yuan force. And the blood essence should keep control of the sea monster all the time.


    Emperor Qing Mo looked at the still boundless sea area and frowned, "tims, what can you do to speed up?"


    "Master, if you want me to take shape, it will be faster." Tims.


    "Big wood, is there anything else besides this?" Tianyun is a little distressed, TIMS.


    "No


    With a light glance at Tianyun, the emperor could not tell the complexity of his emotion.


    "Tims, can you hold on?" Emperor qingmo also had some doubts. Now they are not sitting on the body of the dome, but flying with their own force. This makes di qingmo feel that he is struggling.


    Just as he was talking, a big hill suddenly sprang up on the calm sea.


    It''s something that everyone, including those who live in the dome of the sea, is a little stunned. what is it? It''s the first time he''s met!


    The soft voice of the song echoed on the sea, catching people''s souls. The emperor tilted his eyes and looked at the giant suddenly appeared on the sea. No, it''s the siren song. Although we can only see the sea monster, but we don''t see the sea demon, but both di qingmo and tims know that the sea demon is hidden behind the sea monster. The sea demon''s body is too fragile, and the song is the most destructive. Even dome''s face has changed, although he is not afraid of the sea demon''s song. The husband of Dongfang Xiaoran is different! If they die, after Dongfang Xiaoran know, it is equal to the next patriarch know. Its days will be very sour¡° Can you do something about it? " The Emperor didn''t pay attention to the dome, and tims didn''t even pay attention to it. When dome put his eyes on Tianyun, he adjusted his seat and told him coldly. She hates him! Seeing the three men''s cold attitude, dome didn''t care. When they couldn''t hold on, he would help them. Looking at the dome with cold eyes, Emperor qingmo finds his abnormality. Can''t he hear the siren''s song¡° Why can''t you hear the song? " Idiot''s saw an emperor to pour Mo, draw emperor to pour Mo dangerous stare after, dome honest¡° We are amphibians, of course, not afraid of the sea demon song¡° Do you have a way to leave? " Emperor qingmo said yes Yes Dome shocked the man''s calm in the face of danger, and even had the mind to observe him. Smell speech, the other two people pain of open eyes, cover ears, this just found that this dragon has no trouble of the same, watching them suffer here. The Tianyun of the careful eye records a stroke to the dome again in the heart. Inexplicable, dome feeling behind slowly climbing a chill.

 Chapter 168

    What a powerful mental pressure, dome felt the crazy impact of Yuanli in his body.


    Seeing the pale face of the dome, the emperor took back his mental strength. Looking at the dome''s eyes full of killing.


    "Get us out of here."


    I sincerely submit to the powerful yuan power of the emperor. Dome no longer dare to play tricks like before.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be ready in a minute Dome wiped to wipe the cold sweat of forehead, tight busy say, afraid the man suddenly has angry.


    "Roar ~" tims could not bear a roar. Tianyun has begun to hum along with the sea demon''s song, and her body emits bursts of blue light.


    See such a charm. Tims''s eyes were red. Beautiful body, black light flashing, reappear. It''s already a beast.


    "You are... You are Warcraft, not human!" Dome wide eyes. The scream of fright, cause the emperor to pour Mo to take the warning of kill intention.


    Yes. Just now this man called this demon''s brain woman master. It was strange at that time.


    There was no such situation in the dragon clan, so the dome didn''t know that the master meant the contract beast''s honorific title to its master.


    However, it seems that his little master is also called Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Next to the holy pool in the dragon clan. Xiao Bai''s roaring disobeys Ao Tian''s order.


    "Xiaobai, get out of the way. Let me see what happened to Oriental girl. "


    Ferocious face, small white plate with the East Xiao Ran''s body. Look at Aotian with unyielding attitude.


    Frowning tightly, Aotian is worried about Xiaobai''s condition.


    "Xiaobai. You have just stabilized your accomplishments. You can''t use Yuanli all the time now. "


    "Roar ~" Xiaobai looks at the comatose Dongfang Xiaoran. In the heart anxious of don''t work, where still listen to the words that the Ao day says to him. He was too lazy to care about the pain from his body.


    Looking at the small platinum scales gradually become dim, Aotian repents, who did not expect that the East Xiaoran will become like this.


    The blue tear stone is still hovering above the holy pool, constantly absorbing milky white liquid.


    "Blue tear stone, enough. You''ve absorbed too much. It''s essential for the evolution of the dragon race." Dongfang Xiaoran can actually see all this.


    But no matter how she struggled, she was out of her mind, and could only watch what happened outside as a spectator.


    All of a sudden, a figure appears behind Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Hello, me in a thousand years."


    Cold voice came from behind, Dongfang Xiaoran turned in shock and looked at the girl. Or, look at herself.


    Just like looking in the mirror, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at each other in surprise. Her surprise is reflected in each other''s expected eyes.


    "Who are you?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked.


    The soft and beautiful woman in white laughed, "I am not you? What about the stone that brought you here? "


    Her eyes couldn''t help looking at the blue tear stone outside. The woman in white, Yuanshan Daimei, frowned. With a flick of her hand, the blue tear stone immediately stopped absorbing.


    "Disobedient!" The angry voice resounds through the sea of spirit of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    In a flash, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly knows where he is. Suddenly he became calm.


    "You are the king? The memories in my mind. "


    "You can understand it that way. Of course, you can also call me Xiao ran. " White woman side head, looking at the East, Xiao Ran''s eyes with tolerance.


    "Your name is Xiao ran, too?" But a little surprised, three generations are the same name!


    "Yes! Dongfang Xiaoran is my name, which was given to me by the old master. Of course, I will always be with you. "


    "Dead?"


    The woman in white thought for a while and was not sure that she was dead, but now she is not facing herself after a thousand years.


    "Well, it''s the same when you die. You know this best. "


    "Why do you die?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked her most concerned question.


    "An agreement." The woman in white is looking at the night outside with a faint melancholy on her face.


    Suddenly, two people appear in Dongfang Xiaoran''s mind, a girl in white and a man in purple. The girl in white is the woman in front of her. How about buying a man?


    Who is the man who can''t see his true face all the time? Why do you give her a sense of familiarity? Did she guess about him?


    After the blue tear stone stops, Xiaobai instantly looks at Dongfang Xiaoran who is caught by himself.


    "Master!"


    Still in a coma, Dongfang Xiaoran gives Xiaobai an illusion that she is not in a coma, but leaves there.


    He can''t feel any spiritual fluctuation of Dongfang Xiaoran! It belongs to the special spiritual fluctuation between them.


    "Blue tear stone, what''s the matter?" Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the girl in white, who looks young but is actually older than her.


    "Because of the dragon''s holy water, blue tear stone awakened, you can see me." The girl in white is smiling. A pair of beautiful star eyes shining.


    Surprised by the girl''s smile, Dongfang Xiaoran has no face and no skin. What she thinks is: it turns out that the way she smiles is like this! See Dongfang Xiaoran see his face to see stupefied, white girl waving, blue tears stone appeared in front of Dongfang Xiaoran. A lovely little girl with a pair of transparent wings. In the flight room, there is a continuous flash of golden light, which looks nice and tight¡° Is this blue tear stone Dongfang Xiaoran asked. The girl in white touched the bun on the little girl''s head lovingly, showing a nostalgic expression, "she was given to me by my master."¡° Your master is very good? " I can''t imagine what a person with such a powerful thing as blue tear stone looks like. Dongfang Xiaoran is curious¡° Yeah, it''s great. It''s a pity that he''s already a fairy. It''s true that you have become immortal, not dead as you think. " I''m sorry. What she really wanted in her heart was to die¡° Ha ha, you will know later, don''t you have their image in your memory? "¡° No, just the memory of your encirclement. "¡° Oh ~? It seems that I was quite emotional at the beginning. I used to be too insipid! " The girl said calmly, as for the person who killed her, not a word¡° Small Ran Ran, I am blue tears stone, your lovely stone baby Blue tears stone lovely around the East Xiao ran, but the East Xiao ran understand, she is just for their behavior intercession! It''s really a strange blue tear stone. I didn''t wake up before. I didn''t know it was so naughty¡° Will you disappear? " Looking back, Dongfang Xiaoran''s dark eyes looked at the girl, and the girl gave a bleak smile, "of course, I''m dead! But I''ll leave a ghost in the blue tear stone. I''ll help you when it''s dangerous! " Smell speech, Oriental Xiao ran smile, blue tears stone naughty red girl vomit tongue. Goodbye, dear little Ranran. And now Xiao Ranran, hello.

 Chapter 169

    Blue tears stone happily around the East Xiaoran dance. Receive the infection of blue tear stone, Oriental Xiao ran also couldn''t help laughing.


    The figure of the girl in white gradually faded, and Dongfang Xiaoran finally woke up.


    "Xiaobai, stop. I''m fine."


    "Master! Wuwu... Scared to death. You know what? "


    "I didn''t know you loved me so much. I know it now. From now on, I will let you follow me to enjoy spicy food. As long as I have a bite of rice. There will be you. "


    Heroic borrow before it seems that the words, Oriental Xiao ran conscious that he said is very heroic. At this time, a green dragon came.


    "Roar ~" the deafening dragon howls with a trace of fear. What''s the situation?


    As soon as the dome returned to the side of the holy pool, it found that the water in the pool, which had been surging wildly for a few days, was calm again.


    "Your honor..." The sky looks at the sky doubtfully. Ao Tian gestured to stop the dome. I''ll talk about it when I get back.


    Now? Finally, explain what happened to the human on his back.


    "Your honor, this is Dongfang Xiaoran''s husband." Dome see the East Xiao ran already wake up. He immediately led the emperor in the past.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, is this your husband?"


    Smell speech, Oriental Xiao ran looks at a man. He was much paler. Body thin a little, Dongfang Xiaoran moment of heartache can''t.


    "The emperor poured ink. Here you are


    "Ran''er... I''m here, late?"


    "No. Good, I''m good. " Tears can''t help filling the whole eye socket. Dongfang Xiaoran''s mood is a little unstable.


    Seeing this, Xiaobai quickly said: "emperor qingmo, the master has not eaten food for several days. Let the host have something to eat first. "


    "Ran''er?" Emperor Qing Mo asked to see to the East Xiao ran, in front of the golden dragon is how to return a responsibility?


    "He''s Xiaobai. Because of our massacre in Qingshui City, Xiaobai evolved ahead of time. Then I don''t know how to deal with Xiaobai, or Simo found him. It''s also the green dragon that brought you here. "


    "Is he Xiaobai?" Tianyun immediately revolved around Xiaobai for a few circles, tut tut said: "after changing a suit of clothes, the temperament is really different."


    "..." have you ever seen anyone whose clothes can''t be stripped off? His name is scale, no culture! It''s terrible.


    A huge dark purple haired Warcraft jumped out from behind the green dragon.


    "Roar..."


    Ferocious show teeth, TIMS instant and white fight.


    I didn''t expect that the two men''s hair was not up and down, which showed that tims''s strength also had a divine level, so... What about the cultivation of emperor qingmo? Is it higher?


    "My friends, the dragon clan will prepare a grand dinner tonight. Remember to come and join us then!"


    "Certainly."


    The breath on the man body is more introverted, and the face of the devil is wearing a doting smile.


    It''s a familiar scene. Every time Dongfang Xiaoran wants to pour ink on the emperor, she can always dream about it in her dreams at night. Did not expect, now the real happened in front of their own time, Dongfang Xiaoran even a little can''t believe it.


    "Tims? Tianyun? This is not a dream? Or am I still in a dream? "


    Can''t help but pinch the meat on his thigh, immediately, a strong pain swept from, Dongfang Xiao ran straight pumping pain.


    This is not a dream, the man really found her! It''s amazing to find it!


    "How did you find it?"


    "With a heart that loves you." I didn''t expect that emperor qingmo would say such a tender love story. Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart is trembling, and her heart is crisp and soft, and her heart is full of sweetness.


    "Well." After a look, there is Aotian next to him. Xiaobai looks at him. No matter how cheeky he is, he can''t pretend to be a nobody.


    "Oh, let''s find a place to sit down first. It''s so hard for me to explain to you."


    "Yes, yes."


    Clever let Dongfang Xiaoran pull away, Emperor qingmo unprecedented obedience. All of a sudden, a pink handkerchief flew over, and di qingmo caught it subconsciously.


    Suddenly, the sweet voice of a strange woman came from behind: "this young man, you took my handkerchief, you will be my person in the future!"


    Voice just fell, Oriental Xiao ran with a kind of complex eyes to see a woman.


    "You said this handkerchief was your man when you found it?"


    Yes, a woman has a beautiful face, which makes Dongfang Xiaoran feel sour. Which man doesn''t like beautiful? Which boy doesn''t like a good-looking girl?


    Seeing that Dongfang Xiaoran dares to look at the suspicious eyes, Emperor qingmo stabs in his heart, grabs Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand and looks directly into Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes.


    "Ran''er, do you believe me?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran is silent. She believes him! But I don''t know why, she just can''t say it. Because she''s not the emperor.


    Seeing that Dongfang Xiaoran was silent, di qingmo was furious. As soon as tims saw the strange atmosphere of the two masters, he immediately opened his mouth.


    "Master, hostess, stop arguing."¡° We''re not arguing. I''m just expressing my opinion. If you don''t understand, go back and cultivate a good relationship with Tianyun. " With one voice, Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo are a little angry and a little lucky about tims''s interruption. They believe in each other. Looking at the woman weak want to lean over, East Xiao ran bad heart pushed a person in the past, this person is tims. Tianyun sees that Dongfang Xiaoran pushes tims to Bai Lianhua. She is flustered¡° Human, you have found my handkerchief, which means that we are predestined Women obsessed with looking at the profile of the emperor, how can there be such a handsome man, but also such a gentle man to women. Aotian saw the woman''s obsessed eyes and warned, "this man is not what you can design!" Just after the warning, Tianyun kicked the woman out with a flying kick. Just East Xiao ran of don''t believe, of course, is pretended to come out, two people baby have, how should also suspect? I just want to shake this woman¡° Ao Tian, who is she? "¡° She''s the elder''s daughter. " Aotian said this is subconsciously told Dongfang Xiaoran, this gives you the reason why a woman can be rampant in front of him is because of the big elder behind her¡° oh Is that so? " Dongfang Xiaoran squints her eyes and looks at the woman''s body with bad intentions¡° You say who picked up your handkerchief is your man? "¡° This human girl, I''m right. He just caught my handkerchief. It''s my man. " Tears flashed in the woman''s eyes, carefully looking at the emperor''s ink. The bottom of his eyes quickly crossed the gloom. The human man didn''t know what to do. She was so embarrassed by this woman, so he didn''t have any... "Childe..." and went to the emperor. This woman really had a spirit of not afraid of death! I can''t bear to look down. What''s in the head of the elder''s woman! Dongfang Xiaoran is indifferent to the expression, white lotus everywhere, especially with the emperor Qing Mo together!

 Chapter 170

    Tianyun sees that the woman''s eyes begin to shift to tims. An eye knife flies over and stares at the woman who pretends to be weak there.


    "Look here. I''ll dig out your eyes and kick them. " Vicious to the woman to finish this sentence. Instead, the woman looked more boldly at tims.


    Yes, Tianyun almost had a lightning strike.


    There''s a sudden force on your wrist. It''s tims who holds the charm.


    "Tianyun, don''t get excited. The hostess has her own way


    Just want to say you are not reluctant to give up to the fox woman, did not expect to speak is this. Suddenly, Tianyun sweetly leans on tims. Although this wood pimple is often cold.


    But it''s good to care about people. This is the only reason Tianyun likes tims.


    Warm your heart. I won''t say it, but I will do it.


    See the relationship between Tianyun and tims. Oriental Xiao ran clear smile. The eye color becomes gentle.


    When I turned around and looked at the woman, it became extremely cold.


    "Aotian, I killed her. Will it affect you? "


    "This one doesn''t work. Except to kill her. The rest is at your disposal. "


    Smell speech, Emperor inclined ink face color as usual, only the whole body suddenly high momentum told Aotian and the whole dragon. Here, he and their patriarch are the same strength. Even if you kill this woman, they can get out of here.


    I don''t want the situation to be so rigid because of a woman. Dongfang Xiaoran took lati''s hand.


    "Later."


    When a woman looks at the emperor''s inclination, she is so high. The power in the eyes must be stronger.


    "Excuse me, young master, what''s your name?" The woman hurried forward to stop the emperor''s way. Emperor Qing Mo put his arms around the woman beside him, "this is my wife."


    instantaneous. Women just can ignore the existence of the East Xiaoran, up to now. We have to look directly at this tragic result.


    It turns out that this woman is the man''s wife. No wonder she was just bold.


    Eyes inadvertently infected with bone cold, looking at the East Xiao Ran''s eyes full of jealousy.


    This with the woman is also too good luck, with the patriarch''s son do contract beast, there is a strength of such a strong man.


    I''m really jealous and hated!


    Suddenly, it turns out that there is a dragon roaring, and the woman''s face is happy. Dongfang Xiaoran knows that it must be the so-called elder.


    Several figures appeared, including two middle-aged men, three beautiful ladies, and a girl who looked very smart.


    "Sir, let''s see what''s happening here."


    "It''s settled. Let''s go!"


    With that, Aotian looks at Dongfang Xiaoran, and then looks at Xiaobai. Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly understands.


    "Xiaobai, follow Aotian. You are welcome here at any time."


    "Ouo... Master..." Xiaobai pinched, still struggling in his heart. I''ve just been disrespectful to Aotian. Now what happened in the past!


    "Xiaobai, I didn''t blame you just now. Now I have something to tell you about the world. And the secret of our family''s inheritance. "


    Later, when the elder heard this, a strange color appeared on his upright face, which was soon well covered up.


    When a woman saw her father coming, she immediately went forward and spoiled: "father, I want that human man to be my husband."


    "You''re not of the same race. You can''t be together." Dongfang Xiaoran hit the nail on the head of the mouth, choking woman''s face as colorful as a palette.


    Attract a square face man''s a Dengshi, Oriental Xiao ran happy, this best father and daughter!


    The man''s air pressure behind him is suddenly low. Dongfang Xiaoran leans back directly and confidently, "emperor qingmo, what about Qinqin and Mo Mo?"?


    Suddenly Dongfang Xiaoran asked about this, Emperor qingmo just thought of the two small ones.


    With a jump of eyebrows, the emperor was in a bit of a dilemma. If this woman knew that he had left the children behind and came directly to her, would she be angry and ignore him? As soon as tims saw the host''s expression, he knew that he was in trouble.


    The little master is now with old ge you. With old Ge You''s temperament, he can''t fight the two little masters.


    I don''t know what to do now! With the change of tims'' expression, Tianyun is a little angry. It''s too much for the two cute little girls to say that they are abandoned!


    Seeing the accusation in the eyes of the two people nearby, Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes narrowed and looked at di qingmo''s eyes with a cool feeling, "Di qingmo, did you throw them to others?"


    "..." noticed who had revealed himself, and the Emperor gave a cool look at tims and Tianyun.


    "Emperor qingmo, say quickly, is it you?"


    A loud roar, with that side Lengshen woman also come back.


    Pulling the big elder''s sleeve, he said his request in a loud voice.


    "Dad, I want him to be my husband."


    The fat on the man''s face was shaking, and he sternly scolded his daughter: "Run''er, don''t be silly. It''s impossible! "¡° But... "The woman took a furtive look at zunshang, who was discussing with Xiaobai there. In a low voice, she said in her father''s ear a word that made Fang Zhenglian man change his mind:" this man''s cultivation is the same as zunshang''s level of respect! "¡° I support Run''er''s opinion. You should like it and pursue it yourself! " Hearing elder''s words, Ao Tian looks at white lotus and elder in surprise. I took a look at Xiaobai. Suddenly he asked, "do you know what they were thinking?"¡° Does it mean that the cultivation of di qingmo is the same as yours? " Xiaobai took a casual look at the white lotus, and knew the thoughts of this group of people for a long time. This let Ao day can''t help but see a few more eyes East Xiao ran, this is how a woman. As soon as he looked back, Xiaobai saw his father looking at his master''s searching eyes, warning: "old man, don''t give my master the idea. My master is protected by this evil man." Said a Zheng Ao Tian instant feel old face all lost. This bear boy, how old he is! How could you like his master. Feeling his own Laozi full of resentment against him, Xiaobai Aojiao chooses to ignore Aotian''s expression. He has only master in his heart. You are not as good as your master! Although he is looking forward to family affection, he also enjoys the love and care from Aotian''s heart and heart.

 Chapter 171

    "Be quiet. It''s getting late now. Dongfang Xiaoran. I have a place for you to rest. But I didn''t know your husband was coming. So... You''re going to be crowded tonight. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Di qingmo rushes back in front of Dongfang Xiaoran. As for Tianyun and tims, they can rest in the outer courtyard.


    I can''t wait to see a man. Dongfang Xiaoran wants to laugh, but she can''t. Because the missing in men''s eyes is too deep.


    So deep that her heart was shaking. This man! There is always a way to soften her heart.


    The elder on one side changed his face and looked at his daughter''s eyes with hatred.


    "Let''s go back."


    White lotus heart unwilling to look at the emperor Qing mo. Soft glutinous voice sweet greasy let Dongfang Xiaoran feel sick.


    Think of nausea, Oriental Xiao ran really nausea retching out.


    Scared to the sound of the flute, proud of heaven in front of. I''m from a year ago. It all tightens the heart.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ran''er, why did you forget?"


    "Dongfang Xiaoran. What are you doing? "


    Looking at the eastern Xiao ran uncomfortable half squatting body, Emperor Qing Mo eyes cold anger stare a white lotus.


    "Dare to speak again. I''ll pull your tongue out! "


    The elder''s expression changed, and he looked at his clan leader, Ao Tian.


    To my disappointment. Ao Tian is looking down to meditate at the moment. A very familiar scene, like many years ago when feiran was pregnant with Xiaobai.


    Wonderful. It overlaps. The subtle fluctuation on Aotian''s face caused the doubt of one dome.


    "My Lord, do you know why Dongfang Xiaoran looks like this?"


    "Well. It should be like that. There are too many eyes and ears here. I''ll talk about it later. "


    Say it gently. Aotian''s whole body is full of spirit. As long as we are present, our people are oppressed and can''t lift their heads.


    "Let it go."


    "Yes, sir."


    When the people in her family came back and left only the dome, the proud genius said, "she should be pregnant."


    There flustered several people smell speech, all shocked look up at Ao Tian. Pregnant?


    Squatting East Xiao ran just want to slap fly emperor tilt ink. You are so tough! Is she really suffering? Although she didn''t refuse to give birth to a baby, the pain was a kind of inhuman torture!


    Or from that fragile place! Even more distressed... Thinking of this, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at emperor qingmo''s eyes and reveals his dissatisfaction.


    Being stared at like this by this little girl, di qingmo''s face is a little hot. He didn''t expect that after last time... This little girl can be pregnant again! If you know


    What if I know? Can he hold back from touching her?


    The answer, of course, is No. So, after emperor qingmo looks at Dongfang Xiaoran''s discontented eyes, he kisses Dongfang Xiaoran''s pale face pitifully.


    "Ran''er, it''s hard for you..."


    Turning his head, Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart can''t help softening down. This man


    ¡­¡­


    On an island not far away from here, MuQing has a deep look at the island of the Dragon nationality.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, you should be there now?"


    Now behind MuQing, a woman in red looks at MuQing''s back.


    After this man came back from that position, he didn''t smile as before. On the contrary, he didn''t like to smile any more. He was always cold.


    Or looking out at the scene melancholy.


    He is missing someone! She didn''t know who it was. She was madly envious of that person, so that time, she stuffed a elixir that senior Warcraft loved in his carefully prepared brocade bag, which was made by him!


    The woman in red began to laugh at herself.


    A few days ago, she was almost found out by the crazy investigation. Fortunately, at that time, he didn''t know why he suddenly stopped.


    "You''re smart, Hiro."


    Inexplicable, Mu Qing suddenly opened his mouth, a pair of warm eyes, when face appears extremely cold.


    "Thank you for your praise." With a heart beat, he bowed his head and knelt down. He did not dare to look directly at the cold and fierce eyes of the man.


    As if he had seen more, he felt that he had been found.


    Disdain to stare at Lu, dazzling.


    He only felt the piercing cold seeping from his heart. His body trembled slightly.


    Until Mu Qing looked away, "never think about playing tricks in front of me. You should know better than anyone about last time."


    He was shocked and sat on the ground with empty eyes. The gentle man turns his head, looks at the woman mercilessly, walks forward slowly, and gently lifts her up.


    The tone is so intimate, but the words are so cruel.


    "Ho Ho, do you want to know what it''s like to be attacked by Warcraft?"


    Looking at the man in horror, his heart couldn''t help shaking. He knows everything. He looks at her like a clown, pretending to be calm. Bitterness pervaded the whole heart, and he looked up reluctantly, "the man the master missed is a woman, right? Is the master in love with her Smell speech, Mu Qing''s eyes become fierce, staring at Lu, like looking at a dead man¡° You ask too much! Come on, take her down, let her eat the elixir that I have just refined successfully, and then give her the honey food that makes Warcraft crazy on the surface. " I can''t believe looking at the humble and secret man she loves, and her heart is cold. Empty looking at the beautiful man, Lu Lu subconsciously cursed: "master, you never care to get her favor, forever... Er ~" the red figure flew out like rags, Lu Lu vomited red blood. Laughing madly: "ha ha, master, I can''t get it, and you will never get it. We''re all the same! " Smell speech, the man completely angry, black yuan force hit in the body, how much, only one breath¡° Drag her down and throw her into the forest to the West Immediately two shadows appeared and dragged down. Only a cry of laughter, "master, I love you, I love you!" You cold black eyes in the mood rolling, Mu Qing''s face hidden in the shadow, can not see the specific emotions. Dongfang Xiaoran... Love you? Maybe he has been in love with this woman from the beginning! Long time no see. Do you remember me? This side of the East Xiao Ran is pregnant vomit harm is not miserable, small face usually pink tender, now become pale. All of a sudden, he was so distressed that when he looked at the flat belly, he wanted to kill him. See Di Qing Mo to the belly of the child''s killing intention, Dongfang Xiaoran busy protect the belly, "what do you want to do?" Shen ran looked away and took back his killing intention. Emperor qingmo was silent.

 Chapter 172

    See the East Xiao ran to own guard against, Emperor Qing Mo long and narrow eyes with stars full of jealousy.


    "Ran''er, you take care of them now." Under the eyes of the emperor. Dongfang Xiaoran feels great pressure. Because emperor Qing Mo''s evil face matches the present expression. It''s like she bullied him.


    "Di qingmo, you are his father."


    "He robbed me of your love."


    There is no way to communicate with the present emperor. Dongfang Xiaoran doubted that he would be angry with his father.


    "Ran er..."


    "Emperor qingmo, what if I do this to Xiaobai?"


    Di qingmo immediately looks at Dongfang Xiaoran with an innocent attitude.


    Of course he won''t kill Xiaobai! Until Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t have such feelings for Xiaobai. He''s not stupid!


    It''s obvious to see the disdain in men''s eyes. Dongfang Xiaoran feels a little angry.


    It''s a flat belly. Dongfang Xiaoran is worried.


    This is the first time that di qingmo has accompanied her through this difficult period. I didn''t expect that di qingmo still has such an attitude. Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart is joyful, but also helpless.


    "Di qingmo, you can''t compare with the children. You know what? "


    "Ran''er. I know, but I just care that you''re focusing on the kids! "


    "Di qingmo, you are in the same position as the children. It''s a difficult question for me to answer


    Really see Dongfang Xiaoran''s dilemma. Emperor qingmo''s amber eyes are bright.


    "Fool, I don''t mean to blame you."


    He was stunned by the emperor''s sudden change of attitude. Dongfang Xiaoran is a little confused about men''s mind.


    Di qingmo suddenly thinks of di qianqin and di Qianyi, who were thrown to old ge you by himself.


    "Grandpa, what''s daddy doing?" For ten days. Di qianqin was a little confused. In fact, he knew that Dabi had gone out with tims and Tianyun.


    But they just want grandfather ge you to say it in person. Looking at grandfather Ge You''s sweating all over his head makes the two little guys full of fun.


    "Your daddy will be back soon! Don''t worry


    They are not in a hurry. You are the right one to worry about! By Emperor shallow Qin this smelly boy with this kind of disdainful look at.


    The old man ge you who blew up at one point was immediately unconvinced.


    "You son of a bitch. What kind of eyes? Don''t you know that my grandfather takes care of you very hard? "


    "I don''t know."


    One side biting the finger of emperor shallow memory mouth: "grandfather, you said wrong. You don''t take care of us, we take care of you. "


    Immediately, ge you old man''s face is red.


    These days, it''s really two peas taking care of him. He has also been entertained by two little guys.


    And their invisible company.


    Seeing the faint guilt on Ge You''s face, the two little guys suddenly think of Uncle Xiyuan and uncle Liluo who often play tricks on them like this.


    And Murong wanwan, a super good godmother to them.


    I don''t know if they will miss them if they know they have disappeared.


    Emperor qianqin didn''t regret that he followed his mother to the world where no one cared, no one accompanied them and no one surrounded them.


    In the past, life was too comfortable. Now it can be called life.


    Live on your own. Although the lack of care, but also can experience a different feeling, so as to help their cultivation.


    Instead of being protected like flowers in a greenhouse. Therefore, the departure of emperor qingmo was dispensable to them. Except for Mommy.


    "Haven''t you found out where they are yet?"


    The old man with white hair on the high seat looked at the people under him with his big eyes.


    "What do I do for you? Do you have rice for dinner? "


    Look at the bottom of no one dare to speak, white haired old man''s heart is flustered.


    Ever since Filan disappeared, he had been worried that Shengjun would come to him all day.


    That night''s Qingshui city was very noisy. Many forces withdraw their support one after another. They are afraid that the emperor will suddenly come to them and destroy them one by one.


    So, there is a scene in front of us.


    "Grandfather Qiu, don''t worry. We''ve set so many traps, and we''re afraid that she''s a little yellow haired girl who hasn''t grown up yet?" The ferocious face of a middle-aged man with pink hair is full of scars.


    It looks terrible and scary. It''s like a devil crawling out of hell.


    The old man with white hair lovingly pulled over the middle-aged man and said, "don''t be impulsive, child. We are not the opponent of the emperor."


    "Grandfather Qiu!" Middle aged people are not reconciled and do not believe.


    It''s just a girl with yellow hair. She can turn the sky!


    The middle-aged people''s fierce eyes are shining with evil light.


    Seeing this kind of middle-aged people who don''t listen to advice, the old man with white hair is both helpless and afraid. Belittling the enemy will only make middle-aged people die faster! Obviously, the elderly with white hair are very fond of the middle-aged, just like taking care of their own children. The doting in his eyes seemed to overflow, which made his subordinates who had just been killed so miserably couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man secretly, when they could see his terrible and ferocious appearance clearly. A strong stream of blood splashed across the air to the floor. Just now, the spy''s subordinate was beheaded by the middle-aged man with pink hair. Bloodthirsty look at the ground is still rolling head, subordinates die not close eyes, as if still staring at the middle-aged. Seeing this kind of middle-aged man, the old man with white hair was not frightened, but laughed happily¡° Ha ha ha, that''s great. " Hearing the white haired old man''s words, the servant girl who was waiting at one side did not say a word. These two men are the devil, the devil who kills without blinking an eye. Because of the destruction of feilan''s power, everyone wants to share the meat of Qingshui city. Here, the hot and noisy people are fighting for the power of Qingshui city. The dragon people are peaceful and peaceful, because Dongfang Xiaoran is quietly raising her baby¡° Di qingmo, help me take out this diaper and wash it. I''ll use it later. "¡° Good¡° Don''t take away my needle and thread. "¡° Don''t make it yourself, just buy it. "¡° I made it for you Immediately back to the East, Xiao ran hands of the needle and thread, let in the side of the small white dislike to see the eye, usually calm emperor tilt ink¡° Master, I think emperor qingmo''s brain is broken. " Hear the description of Xiaobai in the mind, Dongfang Xiaoran also began to suspect the behavior of men. Calm and self-sustaining in peace is the opposite¡° Di qingmo, do you really don''t like babies The man is silent, let''s take Dongfang Xiaoran as he doesn''t like it¡° But this is our baby, our family. "¡° Well The deep amber eyes are looking at the East Xiaoran. I can''t help but feel soft in my heart, which can be regarded as an expression of the emperor''s love for her! Although a little heavy!

 Chapter 173

    Because Dongfang Xiaoran is pregnant, many dragon people come forward to congratulate her.


    It takes three years for a dragon to have a child. To give birth to a dragon egg. Two at most.


    other. Either there is no pregnancy, or there is no married single dragon.


    The chance of pregnancy of the dragon is also very poor, so the number of dragon people is very small.


    Before the white lotus just dare to be proud of the face of the sky can also be coquettish resistance.


    They are noble. And there''s no married female. Take it for granted. Many of the dragon people are very humble to her. Including the dome.


    "Xiaobai. Is brother Mo here? "


    "Who is your brother Mo?" Xiao Bai''s eyes were cold and staring at the Pearl.


    Asked a face of inexplicable pearls Du pink mouth, whine voice let Xiaobai behind Simo want to plug the woman''s mouth.


    "Don''t talk. How disgusting Simo said mercilessly, and the white lotus (Pearl) burst into tears in her eyes.


    "Wuwu..."


    Before he could say anything, Xiaobai was intervened by Simo behind him, and he knew immediately. There''s a lot of trouble.


    Pearl is followed by the bodyguard who is sent by the old school to her baby daughter. It''s said that they are all on the divine level. Such a big team. Only the elder who loves his daughter like fate will do so.


    Now Simo says that the pearl is not good in front of the elder bodyguard. Xiaobai takes a peek at the so-called Simo.


    In my mind, I recall what Aotian said to him. Now he can walk horizontally in the dragon clan, but he can''t provoke the elder.


    This was a military division in the infighting. The bad water in the stomach is not much worse than that of the emperor.


    If you don''t agree, you fight. It''s about the guards behind Pearl.


    The unified dark green light attacks Simo, and the little platinum tail suddenly swings. The bodyguard who rushed up stopped.


    "Young master, please don''t embarrass us."


    "What''s the problem? He is my friend. Don''t you embarrass me like this? "


    Pearl has been crying at this scene, pure blue eyes flashed proud.


    "Stop it. I''m all right. Brother Xiaobai... I don''t mean anything else. " The sound of whine sounds very good in the guard of pearl.


    In Xiaobai''s ears, it''s really poison. I spend more time with Dongfang Xiaoran. All the women I see are straightforward and natural.


    Hearing the deliberate voice of pearl, Xiaobai and Simer really feel that their ears are badly damaged.


    She stares at the Pearl with a gloomy expression. Suddenly, an invisible wave attacks the Pearl.


    "Pop."


    A face frightened pearl stares round eyes, just leave oneself very close space burst to frighten silly her.


    "Brother Xiaobai, how can you make your friends..."


    Looking at the appearance of pearls and pears with rain, Xiaobai hen iron does not become steel stare at the confusion of thinking.


    "Smelly fox, who made you fussy?"


    The stunned Simo who was scolded saw that Xiaobai was really angry and annoyed.


    Heart began to be a little uneasy, Yu Guang glimpsed the guard behind the woman slowly lit up Yuan Li.


    Immediately understand the words of Xiaobai.


    It''s like sending it up to fight!


    Xiaobai looked at Simo helplessly, "smelly fox, deal with the trouble you caused yourself, don''t say I didn''t help you. You''re the one who killed yourself, and you''re the one who''s going to fight for someone else! "


    "..." deep look into the small white golden vertical pupil, Simo fire red hair was raised by the wind.


    All of a sudden, Xiaobai was so flustered by this kind of Simo. A coquettish face hidden in the long red hair makes little white heart tremble.


    "White earthworm, I''ll call you yellow earthworm later. It''s more vivid and... More appropriate to you. "


    Ambiguous in the small white ear finish, see approaching bodyguard, think of a smile, instantly run out.


    Leaving Xiaobai and the Pearl who was scared and crying.


    I thought Pearl would stop crying when she cried. Unexpectedly, she was crying more and more sad and louder. Considering the scene after being seen by other dragons, Xiaobai''s scales began to hurt.


    "Don''t cry."


    "Whimper..."


    "I told you not to cry!"


    Or did not pay attention to Xiao Bai''s scolding, pearl instead cry louder.


    "Young master, what are you doing?"


    A large number of dragon upper class adults came. As soon as you see the sad pearl crying, all the dragons look at Xiaobai with the expression that you deserve to die.


    Small white eyes a shrink, quickly avoid to open the sudden attack. Occasionally, there are several attacks of spiritual power.


    In an instant, Xiaobai understood that these people in front of him were the disciples of the elder.


    Even to him, the little master of the dragon clan, it''s cruel.


    The team here is not as strong as the one just now. Thinking of the figure that Simo left, Xiaobai couldn''t say whether it was complicated or anything.


    Although Simo''s reason is that he didn''t play well, his behavior really moved Xiaobai. No longer love to fight, Xiaobai uses the instant transfer between Xiaoran and Dongfang for the first time¡° Ask pearl if I have done anything to her After leaving a cold angry sentence, Xiaobai disappeared in front of everyone. Pearl has been crying after hearing Xiaobai''s words, pure eyes flashed chagrin. This damned little white! Hearing the little Lord''s words, several people who were still in awe of you immediately opened their mouth carefully to pearl¡° Pearl, what did the little Lord just say? "¡° It''s nothing. It''s all my own Asked more sad pearl tears more money down. Scared that a few people did not dare to ask anything, this is clearly the fault of the little Lord! Usually pearl will not cry so sad. Still so wronged! When Xiaobai appears in front of Dongfang Xiaoran, it really frightens tims. The golden scales are missing a large piece, and there is no complete place in the whole body¡° Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you? " Tianyun''s eyes are wide open. There is some schadenfreude¡° Is the master still sleeping Gasping, Xiao Bai asked¡° Well¡° A pair of purple gilt shoes appeared in front of tims¡° Master¡° What''s the matter? " Seeing Xiaobai''s appearance, the emperor''s deep eyes flashed with surprise¡° Elder Clearly, the emperor''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of complexity, "what about Simo?"¡° He was chased by several God level masters. I don''t know if I''m angry now. " Xiaobai dropped his head, some depression, and the suffocation from his heart made Xiaobai feel a little uneasy. Smell speech, Emperor Qing Mo looking at embarrassed small white, voice line cold, "you come to find your master is what meaning?" Xiaobai is silent until the master is pregnant and troubles the master. This is indeed a failure as a contract beast. See Xiaobai low head does not speak. Tims couldn''t help but intercede for Xiaobai: "master, maybe he thinks that Aotian is a dragon. It''s not easy to deal with this matter." Hearing tims'' words, the emperor''s eyes suddenly became deep¡° Because he is a dragon, he should be looking for his father instead of his master! " Being scolded by the emperor''s angry voice, Xiaobai is disappointed.

 Chapter 174

    Purple gilt shoes came to Xiaobai, Emperor qingmo''s heart was calm.


    "Don''t you lead the way? You want to let SMER die in their hands? "


    Surprise of the head, small white clear golden eyes suddenly have tears flash out.


    Tims on one side breathed a sigh of relief. Xiaobai was just like that. It really worried him that he would disobey his master.


    It''s not so bad! Feel tims care for himself. Xiaobai gratefully smiles at tims, "nigger, thank you for speaking for me."


    "You''re welcome. My family stay wood is so loving, no matter who he will intercede Tianyun interrupts what tims is about to say. He made his own point.


    The emperor who has come to the front has turned his head. Cool thin lips light open: "still don''t walk?"? Do you want to linger until Seymour is dead? "


    Xiao Bai was shocked when he was teased by the emperor.


    "What about the master?"


    "You don''t have to worry about your master. Your master has a better pet than you Emperor tilts ink head also not to return of say, small white corners of the mouth pull out a bitter astringent smile.


    He''s too weak! There is also a big difference between them. God level primary. God level intermediate, God level advanced, including junior high school inside there are one to nine levels of distinction. Now he''s just been promoted to the rank of God.


    The master also just God level intermediate level. He came to find the master, didn''t he just let the master send him to the door to die?


    And it''s a dead body with two lives! After understanding this. Xiaobai was also moved and shamed by his behavior of looking for his master.


    "The emperor poured ink. You were right just now. I did it wrong. "


    See Xiaobai''s sincere attitude. Di qingmo knew that he was really wrong.


    Gratified Xiaobai understand, evil face faint smile: "you can understand is the best!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    flying sand and rolling pebbles. Yuan Li constantly explodes, forming a brilliant light.


    When Emperor qingmo and his party arrive. There is no Simo''s figure, but there is Hongzhao here!


    Surprise flashed through the eyes of emperor qingmo. Hurry to look around like, but did not see the figure of Dongfang Xiaoran, so that this is Hongzhao himself out alone?


    Looking carefully, Emperor qingmo found the problem.


    The form of Hongzhao has changed dramatically. The body of the sword became unsophisticated, and the color of red changed to red. This obvious change was also found by tims and Tianyun.


    Only addicted to why Simo disappeared, Xiaobai didn''t find out. Suddenly, Emperor qingmo felt a line of sight sticking to him.


    Said the line of sight to see in the past, suddenly is just arrived soon pearl.


    Disgusted to look away, the Emperor just wanted to make a quick decision.


    "Brother mo. You''ve come at last. It''s not easy for people to see you. " Pearl''s voice is coming to the side of emperor qingmo.


    A look at the posture of white lotus, Tianyun long legs a horizontal, stopped in front of the artificial pearl.


    "I say you''re so cheeky! I don''t know what to do. Is it useful to stick around? He has a family. Can you pursue him a little bit


    Listen to a Leng, a Leng of Pearl immediately eyes light up looking at Tianyun, pearl behind a number of bodyguards are looking at the eye.


    When will pearl treat a woman so warmly?


    "Do you know what to look like?"


    Pearl desperately nodded, it is the Pearl''s heart that the appearance does not match. Looking at the heroine in front of her, pearl has long hated her teeth.


    Why can this woman be so close to the emperor. She can''t.


    Looking at the panic in Pearl''s eyes, the purple eyes of Tianyun smile cunningly.


    It seems gentle, but in fact it is rude to hold Pearl''s eyes. Tianyun whispers in Pearl''s ear, "let your hands back, otherwise..."


    Bursts of numb feeling swept Pearl''s body and mind, could not help moaning out.


    The comfortable and painful groan stunned tims and di qingmo. What is Tianyun''s method?


    Pearl''s bodyguard looks at Pearl''s soft fall in Tianyun''s arms behind him. He is too frightened to believe his eyes.


    "You back down ~" voice unsteady mouth, pearl understand the woman is not easy to provoke, with a pair of scissors water bright eyes looking at Tianyun.


    Disregarding the woman''s eyes in her arms, Tianyun looks around her eyes, and her hands suddenly become heavy, soft and stuffy. Pearl can''t be ashamed and angry.


    There is no way out of a woman''s hand, even the eyes are slowly closed.


    "Come with us!" Whispered in Pearl''s ear.


    Tianyun takes a proud look at tims and leaves with Tianyun in his arms.


    The rest of the bodyguard saw that Tao Tianyun left with pearl in his arms, but he didn''t want pearl to send an order to let them go back.


    Emperor Qing Mo coldly smile, wrist fly, a border shrouded the whole forest.


    For a moment, there is something falling on the ground, and Xiaobai looks at the red call that suddenly appears in front of him.


    This is the change of Hongzhao. Heart suddenly a joy, "red call, think silent?"


    The sword body obviously shakes, as if laughing, and then Xiaobai looks at the slowly emerging Simo in horror. All clean, no wound! This makes Xiaobai''s heart unbalanced. He quickly hugs Simo, and Xiaobai rubs Simo''s red hair¡° SMER, I''m so worried about you! " Holding a body stiff, did not expect Xiaobai should be so enthusiastic, a heart of Simo can not help but touched. I just want to hold Xiaobai. However, Xiaobai has let go, "ha ha, you are dirty, too!" The body suddenly froze, naturally take back the hand, think silent indifferent smile¡° That''s better than you! " Seeing the sudden appearance of sime, the emperor''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then he was relieved. In Dongfang Xiaoran, you can always see strange things. For example, blue tear stone, which has been able to speak for some time, and Simo, who can suddenly merge with Hongzhao now. And Xiaobai, who has evolved twice. With such a contrast, the emperor could not help but put his eyes on tims. Why didn''t tims change anything? In a depressed mood, so the emperor did not show mercy and took time to look at the half dead dragons. Shi Shi ran takes back his hand, and di qingmo takes a deep look at Xiaobai and Simo, thinking about something.

 Chapter 175

    The next day, Dongfang Xiaoran left with the ball in her stomach. It''s really because the pressure on di qingmo''s body is too strong, staring at Dong Fang Xiaoran''s stomach, full of hostility. Who is it? No one can stand it.


    After Dongfang Xiaoran left. Emperor Qing Mo looks at the East Xiao ran who escapes all the way, the inexplicable smile flashed in the eyes, this little girl. Do you think he can''t help it if he leaves?


    "Tims. Let''s go


    Tall timus spread his wings. Without saying hello to Aotian, di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran leave back and forth.


    As for Xiaobai. I have already received the words from Dongfang Xiaoran, and I will flee tonight, so Xiaobai is not in a hurry now. How to control the sea monster.


    "Don''t follow me. I''ve really told you Looking at Xiaobai behind him, the collapse of dome''s face. Who can pull him away!


    Have you been following him long enough? Unknown females thought that he was followed by admirers, which led to several females saying goodbye to him.


    "My little ancestor. What do you want me to do? I can do it. I will do it for you. " Finally can''t stand, dome let Xiaobai stop.


    Look into little golden eyes. Domed heart frustrated, this pair of gold eyes like respect let him how also dare not to be rude to him.


    "Just tell me how to control the sea monster." Xiaobai said with the same tone.


    "I really happened to have told you." Dome a face of helpless. I feel puzzled about Xiaobai''s insistence.


    "Don''t you have to look at your master? What do you want to do with me? " Suddenly think of what, dome blue eyes suspicious staring at white.


    "The master is waiting for me! So tell me quickly! Wasting my time... "Xiao Bai rolled his eyes. She felt speechless to her mother-in-law.


    See small white don''t ask is won''t give up, dome mysterious gather to small white ear said what. This time Xiaobai did not entangle the dome. Generous let go of the dome.


    On the sea..


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, why hasn''t Xiaobai come yet?" Simo narrowed his eyes, looking at the fierce sun overhead, a little uncomfortable.


    "Soon, I feel Xiaobai''s coming here again."


    Simo squats silently at the foot of Dongfang Xiaoran, next to the hot sand. SMER didn''t like the environment. There was no shade at all. He was not used to it.


    After all, he is a Warcraft living in the jungle. There has never been such an environment in the forest.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looks down at the listless Simo, and smiles helplessly.


    "Simo, if you feel bad, you can take a rest in the flute."


    "No, I''d like to dry it."


    It''s a bit surprising that Simo''s words are right and wrong. Dongfang Xiaoran''s evil mind is wide open. Why is Simo waiting for Xiaobai here? Did something happen between them that her master didn''t know?


    "Is the girl a mermaid, please?" The sound from the sea startles Dongfang Xiaoran.


    How could someone live in the sea? Is it the beautiful mermaid in the movies before?


    When Dongfang Xiaoran turns to see the man, she is deeply shocked.


    It''s beautiful! If we really want to use an adjective to sum up, he is the son of heaven, and the beauty of the emperor is quite different.


    Pure and charming mixed together, forming a kind of soul - grabbing charm.


    "Who are you? I''m not a mermaid Dongfang Xiaoran embraces Simo, and the appearance of her solitary shadow is particularly distressing.


    "My name is buckle. I''m human." The clasp rises from the sea, and Dongfang Xiaoran finds out that he is Linggen.


    "Who are you?" Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran thought of Xiaohe, the simple maid, who was in Shuilan before.


    Associated with, looking at the clasp in the eyes with a little goodwill.


    Surprised by the sudden change of Dongfang Xiaoran''s attitude, a beautiful smile blooms on his beautiful face.


    "Yes. So I can breathe in the water for a long time Explain why you''re in the sea. Buckle beautiful black eyes watery looking at the East Xiaoran.


    "Why do you look good here?" Buckle eyes with sincerity, there is no sense of lying.


    All women are the same, to hear that they are praised beautiful, Dongfang Xiaoran sincerely happy.


    "Thank you for your praise, but I can''t decide what I look like because my parents give it to me." Witty crooked crooked head, Oriental Xiao ran to the man in front of suddenly appear in the heart or vigilant.


    But it doesn''t prevent them from chatting happily together.


    "What''s your name?" The man also laughed, revealing dimples on both cheeks and tiny tiger teeth.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart is suddenly turned over by Meng.


    How lovely! It''s not the beauty of emperor qingmo that makes people indulge together.


    His beauty with some small fresh, but also with some goblin beauty.


    When Xiaobai from afar came, he saw a man smiling at Dongfang Xiaoran, and the alarm rang in his heart.


    "Master, how can you leave the lovely me!" Incarnation of adult Xiaobai a face of grievances into the arms of Dongfang Xiaoran. He said in a low voice, "master, let''s go. This man is very dangerous."


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes flashed by Xiaobai''s embrace. She was not surprised by Xiaobai''s words. She knew what the people in front of her were, but were those old people afraid of death? Each can not help but hand, want to kill her in the cradle¡° Buckle... Nice to meet you! But I''m going now. Goodbye. "¡° Well, beautiful woman, you haven''t told me your name yet¡° If we are predestined, we can see each other later. Then I''ll tell you my name. How about that? " Oriental Xiao ran a pair of beautiful eyes, smile of curved. Tiny dots of light are among them. It''s addictive¡° OK, let''s call you hainu. I''m looking forward to seeing you in the future. "¡° Well, I''ll see you then. "¡° Master, how can you run out like this? What if that guy knows? " Xiaobai is worried¡° That man, who let him look at my baby with that kind of eyes all day and don''t give him any color, he really dares to do it Mention emperor Qing Mo, East Xiao ran angry! If it were not for these nights, she would not leave so decisively. But this gorgeous beautiful man is really not bad. So far, Dongfang Xiaoran has found such a man who is on a par with emperor qingmo. Still such a rare man¡° Xiaobai, here you are Think of Mo lazy looked at a small white, the expression in the eyes is not very excited, this let the East Xiao ran a little confused. Isn''t SMER that kind of emotion¡° Master, shame. " Blue tears stone suddenly tease Dongfang Xiaoran. This makes Dongfang Xiaoran a little shy. "..." One by one, they can climb on her head! She decided to go back and take the beautiful man with her on the road.

 Chapter 176

    See the East Xiao but unexpectedly return to a God to just go to the place, small white Dun when a face of frighten.


    "Master, what are you going to do. I was wrong. Let''s go


    Looking at Xiaobai. Dongfang Xiaoran looks up¡° NO£¡¡±


    "What do you mean, master?"


    "I said no! I want to look at the beautiful man now. " Carelessly speaking a little louder, Dongfang Xiaoran has a little black line.


    Purple gilded shoes with eyes. Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly secretly annoyed: finished! The man heard it.


    "Honey, are you calling me?"


    Looking at di qingmo''s strange appearance. Dongfang Xiaore''s heart is shaking.


    "Honey... I just said you! You are my beautiful man


    "Is it?"


    I heard emperor qingmo call her Xiaoxingan. Her heart was shaking. The man looks very angry.


    "How dangerous is it until you have a baby on your own? How dare you run away like this? Do you know how worried I am about you? " Emperor qingmo saw that the woman was heartless. I''m angry.


    "Husband..." Dongfang Xiaoran glances at Xiaobai who pretends not to see him, and thinks quietly. Then he looked pitifully at the emperor''s ink, with suspicious tears flashing in his eyes.


    "Don''t pretend!" Emperor qingmo coldly interrupts Dongfang Xiaoran''s cry.


    "... can you stop it?" Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the emperor pitifully.


    Suddenly, the emperor''s eyes brightened.


    "Ran''er. We haven''t seen Qinqin for a long time. It''s foaming. This time, we''ll go and have a look at them. By the way, you can have a look at old ge you. "


    After thinking for a while, Dongfang Xiaoran decides to leave.


    "Come on. I also want to see what old ge you looks like. "


    Emperor Qing Mo''s eyes narrowed. When he heard ge you, he agreed to follow him. Now can you say that his status in her heart is getting lower and lower?


    "Master. Does the man seem angry? Tell me quickly


    In the divine sense, Xiaobai''s worried mouth reminds Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "It''s OK. He won''t do anything. He''ll be fine for a while at most. " Hear the East Xiao ran dead pig not afraid of boiling water hot words. Xiaobai pursed her lips, but she was still uncomfortable with the gorgeous man who just appeared.


    It''s a strange feeling I can''t tell.


    "Yes. Xiaobai, do you know the way to control the sea monster? "


    "Yes. Master, it took me a lot of effort to get him to agree to tell me. Master, shall we have barbecue tonight? "


    Coincidentally, at this time, the emperor poured ink amber eyes to see, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly opened a beautiful smile.


    "Husband ~ in order to compensate you, how about having barbecue tonight?"


    "It will be very tired. I''ll come." The emperor tilted Mo to see one eye East Xiao ran, understood the idea in her heart.


    Did not ignore the desire in the eyes of emperor Qing Mo, Dongfang Xiaoran heart suddenly a sour, this man, is not tell him?


    Who makes him stare at her stomach. Make her feel uncomfortable, OK? But now the man suddenly such attitude, immediately, the East Xiao Ran is soft hearted.


    He didn''t do anything. He just watched. If he wants to see it, let him watch it.


    Yin Hong''s lips can''t help pursing slightly. It can be seen that Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart is not feeling well either.


    "Ran''er, alas... Don''t leave without saying goodbye like this in the future, OK?"


    "And you?"


    Asked a Leng, Emperor Qing Mo immediately thought of the East Xiao ran said is him.


    "Me too, good boy, be obedient. You can try my craft tonight. "


    The emperor tilts Mo to face Dongfang Xiaoran like a child. Dongfang Xiaoran''s forehead can''t help but blush.


    Does this man really take her as a child who doesn''t know how to do it?


    Be Eastern Xiao but helpless eyes amuse, Emperor tilt Mo smile of evil incomparable, in the heart silent say, this wench is to owe to clean up.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Grandfather, it''s been a month. Why hasn''t Daddy come back yet?" Emperor qianqin''s cold eyes were fixed on old ge you.


    He felt his nose awkwardly. Old Ge You nodded and said nothing.


    "Grandfather ge you, did you cheat us? Daddy doesn''t want us anymore. " Emperor shallow memory looks at GE you with that pair of eyes exactly like the East Xiao ran.


    For a moment, ge you felt guilty in his heart. Suddenly, he clapped his hand and said, "go, Grandpa will take you to find the smelly boy who doesn''t know to come back."


    "Well, I know grandfather is the best." Emperor shallow memory flatters quickly, the words let ge you old man squint eyes, satisfied smile way, "little guy, is your mouth sweet."


    In this month, Emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi are more powerful, which makes ge you feel very comfortable.


    "Children, will grandfather ge you tell you a story?"


    "No, we need daddy to be better than Grandpa. Don''t delay. You''ve been saying that for days Emperor qianqin''s wise eyes see all the light. Being told the purpose by a little boy, old ge you is not annoyed. It''s just like this, watching the emperor''s memory quietly¡° Mo Mo, don''t you want to know your mommy''s past? " There was a sly light in old Ge You''s eyes¡° No, we already know. " Interrupt Ge You''s words, Emperor Qianyi has long expected what GE you wants to say. "..." Why do they have to be so mature that they have no sense of achievement¡° Grandfather, don''t always look at the ordinary children''s eyes and look at us, OK The ambiguity in old Ge You''s eyes. He immediately defended himself. Next to the maid is holding a smile, the two children are really too cute, or smart. See a side maid all smile, Emperor shallow Yi lovely small face egg immediately show sweet smile¡° Sister, you smile and think I''m right, don''t you? " Now the maid couldn''t laugh. Flurried down his eyes, dare not look up at them. Ge You''s old man immediately stares at the maid with fierce eyes, and his eyes are full of ridiculed unhappiness¡° Grandpa, don''t look at the maid like this. Take us to daddy and mummy quickly. " Well, old ge you only thinks one head is bigger than two now¡° Ah... Grandfather... "Looking at the sudden appearance of emperor qingmo in horror, old ge you just felt that his heart couldn''t stand it¡° Di qingmo, you''ve finally come back. Your two children are going to die. I''m an old bone! " Old Ge You tearfully accused the emperor of having no conscience¡° Daddy, where''s Mommy? Why didn''t you see Mommy? " Di qianqin and di Qianyi look behind di qingmo, but they don''t see Dongfang Xiaoran. Immediately, two people show disappointed expression. A pair of white and boneless hands embraces emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi¡° Honey, Mommy''s here. "

 Chapter 177

    Two little adults like emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi suddenly become playful, intimately clinging to Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand, full of licking the calf sticking to Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Little master. Do you want to miss me? " Xiaobai picked up emperor qianqin. He quickly stole a incense from emperor qianqin''s face.


    "Xiaobai. Don''t kiss me Disgust of wipe off the saliva on the face, Emperor shallow Qin small face taut.


    "Little master, smile Tims softened his face, too. Intimacy pinched the face of emperor qianqin.


    The two of them don''t dare to pinch the emperor''s memory. Because they''re men. The most important reason why emperor Qian Yi is a woman is that she is a woman. Emperor Qianyi looks too much like Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Emperor shallow memory beautiful Feng eye saw a small white and tims. Happy smile.


    "Brother white, brother tims. Hold the foam Emperor shallow memory opens hand actively, small body soft Meng. Xiaobai was very happy.


    Ge you old man saw so happy two little guys, immediately found the contrast. Their attitude towards him. Strange and polite, always separated by a wall.


    So small, I know how to treat them differently.


    Turn around. Find ge you old man unexpectedly so looking at emperor shallow Yi and Emperor shallow Qin, East Xiao ran Mou son suddenly cold down.


    "Are you ge you?"


    To the eyes of Dongfang Xiaoran. Old ge you seems to have returned to the ghost spirit who held his beard for thousands of years.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, we finally meet!"


    He was stunned by Ge You''s words. Dongfang Xiaoran repeated, "finally? Have we ever met? "


    "You''ve seen it in your previous life. As for you in that world, we have also seen you. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran is a little confused. Looking carefully at Ge You''s face, Dongfang Xiaoran can''t remember where she met him.


    "It''s normal if you don''t remember. I''ll take you to meet someone, and then you''ll understand. " A sigh came from old Ge You''s old body. The emperor suddenly found that old ge you seemed to be a lot older.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The woman in front of him is really alive. Now when Dongfang Xiaoran is in front of him, Dongfang Xiaoran in the blue tear stone is shocked, and Emperor qingmo is also shocked.


    In front of the woman with mature charm, deep in the eyes is endless vicissitudes, only a smile on the corner of the mouth, you can confirm that she is a living person.


    "Who is this?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked.


    "Your mother, God of Luo." Ge you old man Miss looking at the woman, the woman''s face covered with a layer of hazy veil, can only vaguely see the woman''s gentle smile.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran returns to God, there is no emperor Qing Mo around her. Even Xiaobai can''t feel it. Inexplicably, Dongfang Xiaoran believes that the woman in front of her will not hurt her.


    "Ran''er. You''re back. " The gentle voice makes Dongfang Xiaoran feel as fresh as the spring breeze.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the woman insipid, Oriental Xiao ran heart has lost the desire for the so-called family.


    See the eastern Xiao ran in the eyes of the cold, women do not have too many accidents, but normal not.


    After all, the sudden appearance of a woman is her own mother, and no one will easily believe it. For the vigilance of Dongfang Xiaoran, there is a flash of smile in the woman''s eyes, and the light warmth flows in the mist like eyes.


    "However, if you don''t believe it, I can tell you the particularity of your body."


    "You know?" At this moment, Dongfang Xiaoran was really surprised. The specialization of her body, even the emperor did not know! How does this woman know?


    "How do you know what''s special about my body?" Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the woman warily.


    "Is it enough to think that I am your own mother?" A woman''s voice is incredibly gentle from beginning to end.


    This makes Dongfang Xiaoran have a kind of unreal feeling, just like this woman has never existed, but an illusory figure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    See the East Xiao ran evil Zheng of stand in the same place, Emperor Qing Mo deep you of Mou son facial expression a quiver, red gold of Yuan Li ignite.


    "Ge you, you''d better explain what''s going on, or don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    "Di qingmo, you are not my opponent." Ge you old man''s old eyes listless looking at the emperor''s ink, dejected mouth, "emperor''s ink, do you think I will harm her?"


    Staring at GE you, di qingmo didn''t speak, but Ge You''s next sentence let him down.


    "I''ll do you wrong, and I won''t do her wrong. You can rest assured of that. " It seemed that he was not happy. Old ge you twisted his body and sent out a breath of strangers.


    One side has been observing words for color of the two little dots immediately went to ge you old man''s side, began to talk.


    "Grandfather, who is that aunt! Why do you look so much like Mommy? "


    "Hum."


    "Grandfather ~ you don''t tell Mo Mo, Mo Mo won''t cook food for grandfather next time ~" emperor shallow memory thief bright eyes flashed wise light.


    A lovely dimple appeared on one cheek, and the small face carved with jade was very clever. See emperor shallow Yi take usual food temptation himself, ge you old man is still very virtuous hum a. Behind him a cold line of vision floats over, ge you old man this just converges¡° This woman is not what you see. This woman is a very powerful magician who can detect people''s inner thoughts. "¡° What are you doing? " Emperor Qing Mo drew out his sword and touched old man Ge You''s throat. His eyes were as cold as poison. Stimulated by the emperor''s strong attitude towards ink, Ge You''s face was stiff and he knew his own recklessness¡° You have to believe me. It won''t do her any harm. " Old ge you is about to cry. Looking at the emperor, his eyes are sincere. See ge you old man say so, small white a little angry¡° Old man, if anything happens to my master, I''ll swallow you up! " Smell speech, a face bitter force of ge you old man to move a vision, see clear small white gold Mou son of time, facial expression one Zheng, immediately lose voice to shout¡° Golden Dragon¡° It''s a little strange what it''s called Xiaobai turns out with a white eye, and he doesn''t even feel like talking to old ge you. "..." What''s the reason why it''s so rare! Shouldn''t Jinlong be proud and invincible? How would you like to be a human contract animal¡° If you can find such a woman, can''t you allow people to find Jinlong? " Think of silent cool thin mouth, tone Sen ran. This mysterious woman somehow gave them a bad feeling.

 Chapter 178

    Light glimmer appears, Dongfang Xiaoran''s figure slowly appears in front of emperor qingmo, with long curly hair on his back. Seaweed like softness.


    "Ran''er. Are you ok? " Hold Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand. Emperor Qing ink amber eyes hard to hide worry.


    "Emperor qingmo, I want to go back to Shuilan to have a look. I want to meet Li Luo and Murong wanwan. Let''s go back! " Eagerly looking at the emperor Qing mo. Dongfang Xiaoran nervous afraid of emperor Qing Mo refused.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Emperor qianqin is a small man.. But I also know that my mother''s mood is not right now.


    Emperor shallow memory pulling the eastern Xiao Ran''s Cape, all do not say.


    "Good. I''m fine. " Comforted patted two children''s heads, Dongfang Xiaoran thought of the picture just now. I can''t help the pain in my heart.


    Her mother turned out to be that woman, although I don''t know why old ge you didn''t know!


    It must be a secret that can''t be told, though the woman can''t be seen. Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart is still full of light warmth.


    "She''s been looking at her," she said. Although she can''t see or touch, her love is always there. "


    This mysterious woman is her own mother. A woman who gave birth to herself but did not raise her.


    See the face of Oriental Xiao ran some ugliness. Emperor qingmo had no choice to ask any more. Just have been silently watching the East Xiao ran, from time to time gentle for the East Xiao ran gentle reason cheek sideburns.


    "No matter what happens. I''m all by your side. " As an oath, the emperor poured out the words in his heart.


    Emperor qianqin saw that his father was so emotional. After making a look and Emperor shallow memory, two people immediately thought of that peek.


    Look at each other and smile. Two ghost elves start to drive people.


    "Granddad ge you, Mommy is OK now! Now go and have a rest. "


    "Brother white. Brother tims, sister Tianyun, I''ve prepared some delicious cakes for you. Let''s try them together. " Emperor shallow memory and Emperor shallow Qin two people each push idle people to leave is discussing emperor Qing Mo and East Xiao ran.


    A look at his son so understand tense, suddenly, Emperor Qing Mo for Oriental Xiao ran now belly of the little guy changed attitude. Gentle a lot, looking at the eyes of the abdomen also showed some expectations.


    "Baby, look at your mommy. It''s bad for your health to look at your face."


    "Di Qing Mo..... You..." some surprised, di Qing Mo suddenly to belly baby''s attitude, Dongfang Xiaoran heart warm.


    "Di qingmo, you should love the children well. They are the same as us. In your mind, which one is the best, child or me? " Just a tentative joke, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t expect that the man actually answered her.


    And she answered right after her voice.


    "You are the first. It''s always been, before, now, in the future, you. "


    "Di qingmo, have I ever said that you are good at talking about love?"


    "No


    "I''ll tell you now, di qingmo, you are really good at talking about love. I like that. " Smiling on tiptoe, Dongfang Xiaoran half of the body hanging on the emperor''s body, causing men to roar like pain and pleasure.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, where did you just go? Or, what happened to you? " Di qingmo looks at Dongfang Xiaoran seriously. Deep eyes with gentle care, strands entwined with the East Xiao Ran''s heart.


    "Di qingmo, you are my husband, you are everything to me, no matter what decision I make. I love you all Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes are full of pain and strong love.


    "Well, I always knew." Holding Dongfang Xiaoran''s cold hand, Emperor qingmo doesn''t know what happened when she just disappeared.


    "Master, little stone, she said that the master''s heart has changed. Is that true?" Xiaobai.


    "Blue tear stone told you?" Dongfang Xiaoran looks at Xiaobai in surprise. Why does blue tear stone not tell her, but tell Xiaobai?


    Emperor qingmo also looks at Xiaobai, his eyes are full of meditation.


    Shuilan planet..


    The young woman gently leans on nanjingyu''s arms and gently touches her belly.


    "Xianggong, is he still staying at the mother tree


    "Well, the boy is stubborn, and I can''t persuade him. Just let him stay there, and I''ll think about it. " Nan Jingyu had no choice but to smile and hold the person in his arms.


    "Ah, I don''t know when Xiao ran and Jun Shang will come back. Li Luo won''t stay there all day. Even hiyuan is the same Murong sighed mildly. She was separated from Qinqin and Momo for a long time.


    How are they now? If it''s still there, is it still so naughty? I don''t know if I''m good or not.


    "Puff..." emperor qianqin sneezed awkwardly. Who is missing him?


    At the same time, Emperor shallow memory also sneezed, two people a look, eyes immediately clear smile.


    Godmother! Ganniang is thinking about them! Almost certainly, Emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi knew that Murong wanwan was thinking about them.


    "What''s the matter?" Dongfang Xiaoran immediately asked, these two children will not be cold, right? Suddenly, I didn''t use Xiaojiu to refine pills for a long time, and I forgot to settle accounts with Mu Qing. But all these things will wait until she comes back from Shuilan. From the beginning to the end, the Emperor didn''t speak, and tims and Tianyun stood behind him in silence. Fanatical storm hit, a red gold figure appeared behind them¡° Dongfang Xiaoran, do you want to go back to Shuilan now? " The man''s low voice rang out, slender jade finger gently pinched the pill in his hand to hide his own smell. The whole body exudes faint dark lines, and the far followers under the detection of Dongfang Xiaoran''s mental power return to Shuilan together. Dark eyes see emperor shallow Qin and Emperor shallow memory, complex not. All the time, the breath of "if there is nothing" has aroused the great attention of emperor qingmo. Who has been following them all the time? The red gold yuan force throws out, is like a stone sinking into the sea, has nothing to come out. There''s no breath in it. Amber eyes reveal a bit of meditation, and then with the same as nothing to hold the East Xiaoran left. At this time, the eyes of the red gold obscure looking at the disappearance of a group of people. A mouthful of blood spits out, "emperor Qing Mo, as expected you cannot underestimate." Even in this world, you are equally powerful! It''s really enviable. A follow-up, figure with the eastern Xiao ran behind into the tunnel of time and space¡° Master, I feel a strange force. " Blue tears stone frowned, watery eyes full of distress¡° I know. I''ll pay attention. It''s a familiar smell. I hope it''s not what I think Dongfang Xiaoran can''t help frowning. His mysterious resurrection made her feel the magic of the world, and a sharp chill rose in her heart.

 Chapter 179

    In the Silent Woods, the figure of Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly appears, in front of Aomori.


    Suddenly think of here seems to have dwarves. And the psychic. Dongfang Xiaoran wants to go and have a look. I''m a little embarrassed to look at emperor qingmo.


    "The emperor poured ink. Small ink. Can you go with me to see the spirit family here


    "Want to go?"


    "Yes."


    "Mommy, where are we going to play?" Emperor shallow Yi happy shout, eyes full of desire.


    "Yes. But you...... "Dongfang Xiaoran seems to say that you can''t go with him, and Emperor qianqin''s eyes immediately burst into tears¡° Mommy. We are old enough to take care of ourselves. And we have a lot of strength. "


    "Yes! Mommy, don''t forget that we''re some kind of spiritual root. " Emperor shallow Qin looking at the East Xiao ran said very seriously.


    I heard two kids say that. Emperor qingmo looks at Dongfang Xiaoran silently, and the taste in his eyes is self-evident.


    "All right, but you must be careful. You''re just yellow, intermediate, sixth. You''re still very dangerous here. You know what? "


    "I see, Mommy, don''t look down on us. We are only six years old now, and we are sure to have an immeasurable future in the future. "


    It''s like a little adult. The emperor shallow memory shakes the head to shake the brain to say the head is right.


    On one side, Xiaobai couldn''t help smiling, "little master is already very powerful. Your mommy was weaker than you. 15 years old also just a white level elementary


    Said too excited, Xiaobai did not rest to Dongfang Xiaoran instant black face.


    The wind is still there. Until the East Xiao ran a yuan force beam hit in the white body. Xiaobai knew it was bad.


    The flatterer smiles at Dongfang Xiaoran. Xiaobai''s flattering face is all wrinkled. I see Xiaobai like this. Timothy and Timothy couldn''t help blinking.


    This guy!


    Only Dongfang Xiaoran is still very angry, the narrow eyes stare at Xiaobai fiercely.


    "Xiaobai. So that''s my position in your heart? "


    "Master... Master... This beast just said how brave, how fierce and how brave the master used to be."


    "Is it?" Oriental Xiao ran obviously suspicious eyes, Xiaobai dry smile, eyes is obviously guilty.


    "Of course, master, how can the beast speak ill of his master?" Xiaobai''s twinkling eyes are all fake.


    "Better be what you say!" Dongfang Xiaoran glanced at Xiaobai, or let Xiaobai go.


    Secretly relieved, Xiaobai laughed.


    The beam of Yuanli, which is stronger than before, appears behind Xiaobai.


    "Just because I let you go doesn''t mean I''ll let you go."


    The cold voice seems to be the emperor above. In the face of disobedient subordinates, it is the attitude of extinction.


    Eastern Xiao ran Mou son smile Ying Ying, "husband, really good."


    The two little guys on one side have been stunned. Is this the consequence of offending Mommy? Suddenly, the two little guys tacit understanding of the East after Xiao Ran''s words obedient. I dare not resist.


    "Boy, you are back at last. It seems that you have a big chance!"


    The mother tree adult''s kind voice, which has not changed for thousands of years, comes to Dongfang Xiaoran''s ears. Dongfang Xiaoran immediately looks back at the mother tree adult.


    "Hello, mother tree. Long time no see. "


    "Yes. Hello, my Lord, I am the mother tree of the elves. It''s a pleasure to see you. "


    "Hello, mother tree." Slightly nodded, the emperor''s attitude toward ink was reserved and elegant, and there was a kind of light dignity.


    "Boy, I''m so happy. Because of you, I can see you from heaven. You are the holy emissary of the elves!"


    Hearing the word Shengshi again, Dongfang Xiaoran''s face was a little stiff. Then she remembered that it was not Shi Pinggang, but Shuilan.


    "Mother tree, what didn''t I do? Why do you say that? " Dongfang Xiaoran is a little strange, his eyes are full of doubts.


    "Son, it''s because of you that Shuilan has been able to evolve slowly. Now it''s moving towards an intermediate planet. Don''t you find that the limit of force in your body has weakened?"


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the mother tree, Dongfang Xiaoran might not have noticed.


    Being said by the mother tree, not only Xiaobai was stunned, but Dongfang Xiaoran was stunned, and even tims was stunned.


    Only the indifference of emperor qingmo''s face, as if there was no accident at all.


    "Emperor qingmo, do you know?"


    Inadvertently see emperor Qing Mo calm appearance, Eastern Xiao ran mind suddenly think of what.


    "I know."


    There''s nothing hidden. Emperor qingmo generously admits that Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t know what emperor qingmo has done besides tracking her for four years in shipinggang. Maybe the change of Shuilan is caused by this evil man.


    "Is it you about Shuilan?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked not sure, if it is really this man''s hand, then he must have how rebellious ability ah!


    Can''t..... Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes are wide open in horror. Emperor qingmo is satisfied to see that Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression has changed, and the evil face is immediately amused by Dongfang Xiaoran¡° Fool, it''s not perfect now. In the future, Shuilan will become a high-level interface. At that time, you will be my wife, and I will always be my wife. Would you like to All the time, Dongfang Xiaoran has a regret in her heart, and now the regret has been added¡° Emperor qingmo, when did you start to prepare? " See Dongfang Xiaoran eyes red, Emperor Qing Mo Mou son flashed annoyed, "also soon, from the discovery of Lingqi mountain abnormal time, I began to prepare." At the same time, he hears the appendix man that di qingmo has been preparing for since he found something abnormal. Only Tianyun looks at the mother tree curiously. There has never been such a phenomenon in shipinggang. So Tianyun is curious about the mother tree. Simo in the flute can''t believe looking at the mother tree. This is the first time that he has seen a tree that can talk. Before, Dongfang Xiaoran would only take a look at di qianqin and di Qianyi at a distance from Tiangong temple and then leave. So he only knew the existence of emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi. I never know that a low-level interface can still have a talking tree. I can''t believe that the evil man can change the attributes of an interface. This low-level interface how to make some evil level characters, Dongfang Xiaoran is also even if, Emperor qingmo this man is also. Feeling the shock of Simo in her body, Dongfang Xiaoran also wants to say that her shock is no less than her. The change of Shuilan brought them so much surprise and surprise. Put them in an unreal sense.

 Chapter 180

    As soon as Dongfang Xiaoran came back to Shuilan, the Dongfang family received the news that a woman with a lotus on her forehead appeared in Aomori.


    "Pa ~"


    The huge wood was broken by the girl''s slender hand. The girl''s pretty face looked like jealousy. But the madness of hate in the eyes is like substance.


    Deeply engraved into the body of the maid below.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran. You''re back at last. I''ll let you know that I''ve become a heaven step, and I''m not the one I used to be. Ha ha ha... "


    The maid shivered all over. It makes Murong Qingqing feel angry.


    "Useless things, get out of here."


    Fierce attack on the maid. The maidservant knelt where she did not hide. Let the attack hit you.


    I don''t hide when I see my maid. Murong Qingqing''s anger increased, which caused more fierce attacks. The maid''s drooping eyes flashed strong hatred.


    This situation is not the first time, but many times, and every time to see blood. This kind of situation causes the maid every time the lady is all over the wound.


    How can a woman not hate this? Now the maid is covered with scars. How can the maid marry in the future?


    That''s why the maid filled her eyes with hate.


    "Bitch. They''re all bitches. I want you all to die. " Murong Qingqing looks crazy, the whole person has been crazy.


    Such Murong Qingqing made the maidservant feel cold.


    Today, it is estimated that her life will be explained here. She can''t go back to her parents any more!


    The maidservant closed her eyes as if she had accepted her life. Murong Qingqing''s attack has arrived. Thick eyes in the maidservant Tianling cover, instant. The maid is dead.


    Disgusted kicked to kick already dead thorough maidservant, Murong green green face peeps out happy expression.


    "Come on. Pull it out. If you like her, just go Murong Qingqing waved. As if feeling tired.


    Immediately someone appeared and dragged out the maid''s body. The bodyguard took a look at the dead and miserable maid, and thought in his heart¡° Miss liu''er, if I bury you at the top of Qishan mountain, you can have a good look at the world. "


    Finally, the bodyguard took a deep look at Liu er with her eyes closed, picked up her body and left.


    "Boom..."


    It was raining cats and dogs, and the bodyguard carried the body to the top of Qishan mountain.


    Doubt put down the body, the bodyguard felt the temperature from the body.


    Panic put down the flow of children, bodyguard trembling hands to explore the flow of children under the nose.


    And breathing!


    No wonder the body has always been soft. It turned out to be this one. Until Liu Er didn''t die, the bodyguard risked being known by Murong Qingqing.


    He came home with Liu ER in his arms.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The rain in East Vietnam did not affect Aomori. It was still sunny and the woods were cloudy.


    "Di qingmo, how many things do you keep from me?" Dongfang Xiaoran has a pair of beautiful eyes with hazy luster, staring at the emperor qingmo.


    "No more!" Not yet.


    "Di qingmo, let''s go. I''ll show you. By the way, di qingmo, can you refine utensils?" Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly thought of the man''s evil, tentatively asked.


    I didn''t expect that the man really nodded.


    "I will. Like the red call in your space. "


    Serious thinking for a while, di qingmo decisively gave the answer to Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Although I know that di qingmo belongs to that kind of omnipotent man, I''m still surprised when I know, which makes Dongfang Xiaoran proud and jealous.


    "What won''t you do?"


    In another way, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the emperor with hope, somehow let her know the distance between him and her.


    The fiery red lotus flies between the nervous eyebrows. The emperor can''t help kissing Dongfang Xiaoran''s red lips.


    "I won''t. I''m the only one."


    "What is it?" Dongfang Xiaoran immediately in front of a bright, excited grin.


    Thinking for a while, the emperor qingmo pursed his thin lips and said, "I will never embarrass you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    What did you think it was! Although Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes are full of disappointment, the radian of the corner of her mouth is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Do you like the answer?" Jesting amber eyes deep into the East Xiao ran dark eyes, eyes are thick love and doting.


    By the emperor''s words, Dongfang Xiaoran was angry: "the children are still there!"


    "Where?" The emperor poured ink.


    "No, it''s there..." where there are people, the two little guys have long been invisible into the space.


    Oriental Xiao ran canthus couldn''t help but smoke. This situation is god horse!


    "And Xiaobai, Simo and them!" Dongfang Xiaoran continued.


    "Ran''er, we haven''t been intimate for a long time. I miss you." Emperor Qing''s face suddenly changed and looked pitifully at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "I''m pregnant." Love touched the belly, Oriental Xiao ran ignore the man''s eyes in the strong desire. Xiaobai and his group hide behind the mother tree, laughing vaguely¡° Emperor qingmo had such a gentle side Xiaobai sighed. Immediately, Tim''s cool eyes floated to Xiao Bai, "do you mean you want to fight?"¡° Well, come on, do you think I''ll be afraid of you? " Xiaobai hummed in a low voice. There''s no fear at all. It''s just that the voice is lower¡° I beg your pardon? I can''t hear you With a roar, the sly light in Tianyun''s eyes flashed by. "..." Mother tree looked at the group of people, eyes slowly are smiling¡° That''s good, these young people! "¡° If you miss this time, don''t come back alive. " Murong Qingqing, who was dressed in various colors, began to gather hands the next day, and was ready to fight against Dongfang Xiaoran¡° Yes, miss The figures left one after another. Murong Qingqing immediately regained her soft expression and turned to a private garden¡° Brother Yu ~ "the man sitting at the window looked at Murong Qingqing tenderly¡° Qingqing, you''re here, but you miss me? " Looking at Murong Qingqing, Shangguan Fengyu droops her eyes, deep irony in her eyes¡° Yes, I miss you. Does brother Yu miss others¡° Of course. " Frivolous pinch a Murong Qingqing quite cocky buttocks, Shangguan Fengyu laugh dissolute¡° Brother Yu, I''ve come to tell you something. "¡° What''s the news? " Regardless, Shangguan Fengyu kisses Murong''s delicate clavicle. Leave a series of ambiguous marks¡° Dongfang Xiaoran is back! " Voice just fell, has been addicted to erotic Shangguan Fengyu suddenly opened her eyes, inside is piercing ice.

 Chapter 181

    In the man''s eyes, Murong Qingqing smiles with satisfaction because of the naked killing intention.


    "Brother Yu, I have a good idea, but I need the cooperation of your family."


    "No way. Qingqing, say it quickly Shangguan Fengyu eagerly holds Murong Qingqing''s hand. His face was full of urgency.


    "What''s the hurry. Didn''t I come here to discuss with brother Yu? " Pretty smile, Murong Qingqing covered her lips, gently said three words in Shangguan Fengyu''s ear.


    "Kill her."


    Of course he knew he was going to kill her. Now they have enough strength to kill her. But the price is certainly not small. The woman in front of her now obviously wants to pull the upper officials into the water.


    Thinking in silence. Shangguan Fengyu agreed to Murong Qingqing''s request. Kill Dongfang Xiaoran together.


    Even if their plans have never been successful before. But this time. They don''t plan to deal with Dongfang Xiaoran himself.


    Now they can deal with the people around Dongfang Xiaoran, such as Xiao He who died before. Now it''s Xiaobai, who is beside Dongfang Xiaoran. It''s best to design and frame him with emperor qingmo.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Master. I miss it so much. This is the home of my master and I. at that time, the smelly boy from Liluo robbed me of roast chicken every day. At that time, the roast chicken was delicious. Now... Ah... "


    I heard Xiao Bai constantly complaining and pitying himself. Dongfang Xiaoran has some shame, but she doesn''t bully Xiaobai. At most, Xiaobai said a few more words when he was lazy.


    "Shut up A fried chestnut with sugar explodes on Xiaobai''s head, red.


    Start with the ring. Tianyun blew a breath gently, handsome to no good.


    "Xiaobai. Take SMER and his party out to get some air. "


    "Oh, Hello, my old waist!" Don''t want to run out. The disappearance of this period of time seems to be the strength of the breakthrough.


    "You broke through?"


    See do not read the breakthrough, Simo eyes wide open. How could this be possible? Suddenly, SMER''s nerves were in a state of stupidity.


    "Well, my speed is amazing." Shake the hair that doesn''t exist at all, don''t read the little bald head showing a little yellow light.


    "Don''t worry, where have you been since you disappeared?" I''ve been worried about race, so the emperor''s eyes are cold.


    "I''m going to practice in seclusion. I heard you talking about food. Where''s the food? Give it to me. How hungry


    "There''s no food, but you can buy it now. That''s it. " Tianyun kind to interrupt, the sudden appearance of this don''t read let emperor Qing Mo eyes sink.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, what''s the matter?"


    Angry man angry look is good-looking, Dongfang Xiaoran brain a draw to tell the man the truth.


    "Last time, I had an extra pill in my brocade bag. Then the Warcraft in the innermost layer of the world of Warcraft forest came out to attack me and happened to meet it."


    Don''t worry about a king level Warcraft that is much higher than Dongfang Xiaoran''s strength.


    Think of the moment of crisis, this man did not know with emperor shallow Qin and Emperor shallow memory left, Oriental Xiao ran incomparably happy.


    As soon as emperor qingmo heard that it was the last separation, his resentment towards ge you was even stronger.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, what to do in the future. Can you take care of yourself first? In case something happens to you. What do you want me to do? "


    Surprised by the anger in the emperor''s ink eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran flashed the light of guilty heart.


    "The emperor poured ink. I''m sorry, I didn''t think so much at that time. I just wanted to think of a solution as soon as possible. "


    "..." still silent looking at Dongfang Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo eyes distressed, self blame, all flash.


    "I''m fine now, aren''t I? And I''m very obedient now, right? Don''t read it? " Dongfang Xiaoran hurriedly pulled one side of don''t read.


    Look at the angry man, don''t read round rolling body can''t help shaking.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran''s partner, it was because of the pill that I would attack her, but in front of us, we made up." Flattering smile, don''t read to the emperor to explain.


    "Xiaobai?" Emperor Qing Mo suddenly called Xiaobai, Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart trembled, looking at Xiaobai''s eyes showing the color of despair.


    "Emperor Qing Mo, in fact, at that time we have fainted, only the master is still awake." Xiaobai''s voice is weak, and he defends himself.


    "Who else hasn''t fainted yet?"


    While playing, Emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi finally find something wrong with their anger.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter?" The emperor''s shallow memory of Ruan Nuo''s voice brings back the emperor''s reason of plunging ink.


    To suppress the fear and anger in my heart. The emperor glared at tims.


    Immediately, TIMS and Tianyun leave with two children in their arms.


    "Brother di qingmo, sister Tianyun, let me go." Two little Douding like adults were forced to leave.


    As soon as the last supporters disappeared, Dongfang Xiaoran sighed, "emperor qingmo... There was nothing new at that time! Otherwise, how can I still stand here and talk to you? "


    Voice just fell, a group of people in black appear in the East behind Xiaoran. Emperor Qing Mo just in the heart of anger no place hair, this group of people to too timely. The bloodthirsty killing intention flashed through the amber eyes, and the thin cut lips gently opened, "madam, you sit here and watch the play, and I''ll act." In the man found behind the figure, Dongfang Xiaoran also found, heart suddenly relieved, Dongfang Xiaoran clever smile, Yanran nodded¡° Xianggong, slow down. "¡° Well Spoiled in the East Xiao ran ears lick, satisfied to see the East Xiao ran ears red¡° Come back and deal with you! " Voice down, gorgeous red gold light up, Dongfang Xiaoran can only see the emperor pour ink constantly flying purple clothes Jue. Unexpectedly, this group of people did not fight with di qingmo, instead, they rushed to Dongfang Xiaoran¡° Come here The tone of the order, Dongfang Xiaoran just lit up the yuan force has not sent out, shocked to see all the people in black are obedient to the back and Emperor tilt Mo fighting together. I was surprised by the incredible scene. Dongfang Xiaoran is a little confused¡° Master, you will do the same. "The voice of blue tear stone suddenly came into Dongfang Xiaoran''s ears. Dongfang Xiaoran was a little confused¡° Can I? "¡° Well, actually this is mental control. It''s just that this man controls better than his master. And the master doesn''t have the power to cultivate his spirit! " Finally, Dongfang Xiaoran understood what the emperor said about acting. It''s the control of mental power! Secretly put the eyes on Xiaobai, Dongfang Xiaoran evil smile¡° "Pop." Don''t read the face get a slap, immediately, don''t read angry¡° What''s wrong with you? Do you want to die? " Don''t read roar of a Leng, small white also don''t know just what happened. His hand suddenly out of control to do not read, Xiaobai heart something shocked and secretly happy.

 Chapter 182

    This guy used to bully him, but now it''s light to get a slap.


    See Xiaobai''s meaning, don''t read suddenly exploded. Crazy Yuan Li throws it at Xiaobai.


    "I''ll let you bang. Bang


    "Meatballs. I have to mash you up today


    The two men quarreled with each other. Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t expect that he could! Just now I tried to control Xiaobai''s hand with mental strength. It''s really going to work.


    Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran''s smile, xiaogooglen realized that all this was made by his master. But he can''t say it yet. The master has a little master now. It''s rare.


    Don''t bump. We can only connive at the behavior of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    See Xiaobai already understand is oneself make ghost. Dongfang Xiaoran is a little embarrassed. But I couldn''t help being curious. I looked at Simo and Xiaojiu, who were quietly licking their paws. Dongfang Xiaoran starts again.


    Unexpectedly, Simo takes a look at Xiaojiu, and Xiaojiu''s heart shakes. The slap that should have been on SMER''s face fell on his own. In an instant, Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This Simer is not easy to look at! It was easy to dissolve her mental power.


    The East Xiao ran of silent Li eye, think silent tone is cold¡° Dongfang Xiaoran, find someone else to play with. Isn''t that group OK? "


    On demand by Simo, Dongfang Xiaoran says she understands and turns around. Pour ink on the emperor.


    "Honey, don''t play to death. Play for a while. "


    "..." surprised by the sudden change of Dongfang Xiaoran, the emperor tilted his eyes.


    Throw out a few people to Dongfang Xiaoran. Emperor Qing Mo is not at ease to remind, be careful of the concealed weapon on their hand. Poison will weaken one''s cultivation.


    "Mm-hmm! OK, I see. You tell me how you control your mind? I''ll practice. " Dongfang Xiaoran excitedly rubbed his hands, a pair of beautiful eyes flashing amazing light.


    "Focus. Lead out the mental power in the sea of spiritual consciousness, and slowly pour it into your own attention. "


    "And then?"


    "Pour in your strength, and you can attack with mental strength."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    "Don''t be too anxious. Be careful to be eager for quick success and instant benefit." Emperor qingmo saw the appearance of Dongfang Xiaoran. I can''t help reminding you.


    It''s more difficult to break through the heart devil than the bottleneck of cultivation.


    Seeing the emperor''s worry, the mother tree, who had been silent, began to smile, "don''t worry, I''ll look at it."


    "Thank you." The emperor tilted his head and looked at the mother tree, who suddenly appeared, and said thanks politely.


    Mother tree kind smile, eyes full of love. Dongfang Xiaoran this child and their elf family predestined relationship, she also does not want to see Dongfang Xiaoran fall into the evil way.


    Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran happy to practice her mental strength there, Emperor qingmo suddenly regretted that Dongfang Xiaoran saw it. Now she was just stunned.


    Keep practicing. Don''t you know that she has a baby in her stomach now? I don''t know how to hold back!


    By the eyes of emperor Qing Mo blame staring, Dongfang Xiaoran finally stop, beautiful face with a smile.


    "How about di qingmo? Am I in good mental control? " Please look at the man, the East Xiao ran heart happy Zizi, at the same time also think don''t say don''t read things.


    As early as Dongfang Xiaoran took the group of people to practice, don''t read and Xiaobai stopped the attack, don''t read suddenly understand that he was a test object.


    Looking at the eastern Xiao Ran''s eyes full of grievances, then back over the body, with a white back to the eastern Xiao ran, meaning obvious.


    I''m angry now. I don''t want to talk to you anymore!


    Don''t read with anger. Emperor Qing Mo eyes cool stare at the East Xiao ran, "don''t pass."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Finished, this time both sides offended, don''t remember revenge is also fierce, Emperor Qing Mo this man is more powerful, weigh under, Dongfang Xiaoran choose who all ignore.


    Go to the direction that tims left. You''re my uncle. I can''t stir you up. Can''t I hide?


    Amused by Dongfang Xiaoran, the emperor gives Mo a kick.


    Eyes cold, looking at don''t read, "installed!" The low voice is obviously impatient. Don''t read to quickly put away your expression, and don''t dare to say anything to the terrible man, let alone complain.


    He clearly knows that di qingmo is not Dongfang Xiaoran. This man will not show mercy to people other than Dongfang Xiaoran, let alone hurt him!


    Accept life like, don''t want to choose compromise, on one side of the white more happy. You can''t see your teeth when you smile.


    Walking faster than the emperor, Dongfang Xiaoran sees the familiar figure in front of him, and the smile in his eyes converges.


    "Xiyuan!"


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, long time no see."


    "Yes! Ha ha, for a long time, how can you be here? This is not the land far away from the sky. This is Aomori land far away from the land a few days ago. "


    In the heart actually already guessed what, but the East Xiao ran refuses to think. So I don''t know¡° I''ll be waiting for you here. Do you believe it? " I''m really afraid of what comes from... I feel that the man of emperor qingmo enters the sound flute, and Dongfang Xiaoran''s spirit is suddenly shocked. The whole people are on high alert¡° Dongfang Xiaoran, when I met you in the ice and snow continent, I was doomed to fall in love with only one person in my life. Do you understand? " Xiyuan transparent wings open, want to embrace Dongfang Xiaoran, but Dongfang Xiaoran subconsciously avoid. Not far away in the space of the red figure to see this scene, eyes in a flash of killing. The emperor in the sound flute is also angry! The next words made the emperor silent¡° I''m waiting here day and night just to see you. From now on, I will pour this love into your children. You don''t have to be burdened. " A bitter smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and Xiyuan''s beautiful face was full of sadness¡° When you leave here, I feel my heart is dead. Only when I wait here can I really feel that you are still alive and know that my heart is beating. "¡° Xiyuan... You... "Dongfang Xiaoran is sad and helpless. Xiyuan''s love is too heavy, just at this time don''t read also catch up, immediately gloating smile, that man''s long pretty ha! Notice don''t read Schadenfreude, Oriental Xiao ran eyes not good stare don''t read¡° Xiyuan, you know what? There are many women in the world, but you haven''t met them yet. "¡° Because there''s nothing better than you. I don''t want to fall in love with another woman Xiyuan''s words make Dongfang Xiaoran feel heavy. His love is too heavy. She can''t afford it!

 Chapter 183

    As for the emperor, it was an accident! Only for the people they like, women will be willing to accept a person''s love. Not forced to accept.


    "Xiyuan. Let go. I have him


    This is the first sentence. The emperor in the sound flute smiles happily, and Xiyuan''s face turns pale.


    I knew for a long time that they had no result, but I couldn''t help trying to get close to her.


    Moths to the fire like pursuit of her attention. Her love.


    "Xiyuan, you know that the person I love is emperor qingmo." Turn your head indifferently. Look away. No longer looking into the green eyes of Xiyuan.


    By the East Xiao ran remind, Xiyuan this just wake up. She has been married and he took part in the last birth.


    "I''m confused. I won''t talk about it with you again. You don''t have to worry. " Quickly organize your mood. Xiyuan burst out a smile of relief.


    The man in the flute is lazily holding his forehead. I don''t think much about it. Then there was a calculating smile on the monster''s face.


    "Ran''er, since you are still hesitant about me, I''ll give you some hard information. Let you know who you really like in your heart. These men. It''s worth your consideration. I''m really... Lost! "


    The words are full of bitterness. But there was a joking light in his eyes.


    Fingers flying, a beautiful aperture appeared in the hands of emperor qingmo.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Yu. Have you thought about it? " In Shangguan Fengyu''s chest circle fork, Murong Qingqing face slightly red.


    The two bodies are close together.


    "Qingqing. Don''t worry. I''m getting ready. As for the Oriental family. Shall we keep it? "


    Fingers around the green silk, Shangguan Fengyu evil four tone let Murong Qingqing like.


    "Brother Yu, I like you so bad!"


    "Yes? What''s wrong with me? " Fingers hold a soft, Shangguan Fengyu eyes full of irony, this woman is really cheap can. However, each has its own needs. Why pick and choose?


    After a while, Shangguan Fengyu took the pill and put it into Murong Qingqing''s mouth.


    He doesn''t want this woman to suddenly have a baby of her own.


    And Dongfang Xiaoran, since you let me abstinence for several years, I was cured by an expert, I will not let you go!


    Almost instantly, Murong Qingqing on the bed woke up.


    The cold and bloodthirsty eyes have not yet converged, they have been seen by Murong Qingqing.


    Suddenly, Shangguan Fengyu laughed.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. I like you. If you don''t, I look down on you."


    As soon as Murong Qingqing''s words came out, Shangguan Fengyu''s expression changed.


    One day, he will let this woman die under him, including Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "I have a good idea. I don''t know if you want to!" Shangguan Fengyu thought for a while and suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Brother Yu said that as long as I can do it, I will listen to him." She really likes Shangguan Fengyu. Not for fun.


    "We go to seduce the emperor, dare you?" There is a fierce light in Shangguan Fengyu''s eyes. Because of lowering her head, Murong Qingqing can only see Shangguan Fengyu''s gentle and doting look.


    "Yes, as long as brother Yu speaks. My body can only be touched by brother Yu. " Although she also liked the emperor''s ink, she had to say so.


    Understand the woman''s right and wrong, a turn, Shangguan Fengyu ruthlessly pressure on Murong Qingqing, panting Murong Qingqing some nervous, but also some look forward to Shangguan Fengyu.


    "I''ll satisfy you, you cheap hoof."


    Dirty words from Shangguan Fengyu''s mouth, Murong Qingqing would feel a trace of shameful pleasure.


    Ancient music starts. Red the face of the servant girl outside.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murong Qingqing, who took the pill and changed his name to Shuiyin, set out.


    Still playing all the way, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t expect that soon, by mistake, di qingmo and Murong Qingqing would be together.


    At that time, Dongfang Xiaoran almost miscarried, this time. Not only the man was scared, but also emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi couldn''t stand his father''s behavior.


    Because Dongfang Xiaoran wants to see the Lingqi clan, Emperor qingmo and his group follow Dongfang Xiaoran and come to ZhongLuo city.


    Or leave the same, no change, Dongfang Xiaoran some nostalgic looking at the crowd on the street, looking for the woman with two pupils that he found at the beginning.


    "Excuse me, where are your weapons makers?" Stop a person, Oriental Xiao ran politely asks a way.


    "Are you new here?"


    "Well." Confused nodded, Oriental Xiao ran did not explain. Emperor qingmo is protecting Dongfang Xiaoran in a state of protection, which makes people know that they are husband and wife.


    "They''ve moved away. Just a few days ago, you''re rushing out of the city to catch up. Maybe you can catch up with them."


    "Well, thank you." Dongfang Xiaoran politely thanks, passers-by kind smile. Wave away. Just want to speak, suddenly think of what, East Xiao ran just about to make a voice to call a way, a burst of horseshoe sound spread¡° Help! Help me The woman''s helpless cry from far and near, Dongfang Xiaoran face suddenly dignified, so familiar with the scene how like a hero to save the United States? Feeling the strange gaze of Dongfang Xiaoran, TIMS tilts his head. The corner of his eye couldn''t help smoking. This tims is less and less able to help people. Take a fancy to Xiaobai, Dongfang Xiaoran immediately ungrateful instructions, "Xiaobai, you save that woman, I''ll make you delicious." Smell speech, originally not willing to turn back to steal, showing the expression of pain. He wanted to eat something made by the hostess, noticed the mood fluctuation of tims, and Tianyun looked at tims suspiciously. What''s going on here? What''s going on here? One side of don''t read also suspicious swallow saliva, want to replace white up¡° Master, I will finish the task. " Golden figure instant attack, for a while, Xiaobai with a woman appeared¡° Roar ~ master, remember your reward. "¡° I won''t forget it. " How also didn''t think oneself unexpectedly can be rescued, the woman cry of pear flower take rain¡° I beg you to take me away. If you leave, I will still suffer such things. " Looking into a woman''s eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran can''t help feeling soft. Maybe it''s because I''m pregnant. Look at the man who doesn''t speak and meditate, Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t agree. The woman''s dirty hand is about to pull the corner of Dongfang Xiaoran''s clothes, but she is kicked by Emperor qingmo.

 Chapter 184

    "It''s OK to stay here. If you have a bad idea... Don''t blame our people for being ruthless."


    I was scared by the expression of the emperor. The woman quickly knelt on the ground, "I''m willing to repay you for your kindness. Please don''t leave your maidservant


    "What''s your name?"


    Even though this woman is very similar. But Dongfang Xiaoran still didn''t ignore the hate in women''s eyes.


    Do they know each other?


    "My maidservant is called Shuiyin." The respectful attitude was not as fierce as in the eyes just now. This makes Dongfang Xiaoran more curious.


    "Where are you from?"


    "Dongyue people came to Aomori because their families were broken. I didn''t expect to be liked by villains It''s what the lady just saw. "


    The girl''s crying appearance made Dongfang Xiaoran feel uncomfortable. The pedestrian of one side saw to point in succession, this let the East Xiao ran some can''t stand.


    They do a good thing. Are you still subject to their blind comments?


    "Speak as you speak. What are you crying for? Have we bullied you? "


    By the eastern Xiao but a moment of strong surprised, ridiculous is. The woman was obedient and didn''t cry, but the expression on her face was her fault.


    Feeling the irony in the eyes of pedestrians around, Dongfang Xiaoran wants to get angry. This woman looks out of her mind. Does she want her to stay?


    "Xiaobai, send her away. I don''t like women who cry all the time."


    "Madame. Young master, please don''t send me away. I must stop crying. Really, I don''t cry anymore. " He sniffed timidly. Water sound soft waxy voice light hoarse.


    Hook man can not help but rise a desire to protect.


    Xiaobai just dragged the woman, always don''t understand why women cry Tianyun provoked Shuiyin face.


    He sniffed¡° Woman, you don''t cry at all


    "..." Why are all these people so abnormal. She felt sad and could smell it.


    Transfer the target, Shuiyin looks to the emperor.


    "Young master..."


    I have to. Xiaobai just let go of the person, this person looked at the emperor Qing Mo, Dongfang Xiao ran glaring at the emperor Qing Mo, red lips light pursed.


    "Ran''er, what you say is what you say." As soon as he is looked at coldly by the eyes of Dongfang Xiaoran, the emperor qingmo''s heart is filled with sweetness.


    It''s good to know that women always have him in their heart. Emperor qingmo didn''t ask for anything in his heart.


    Also just think of their own plans to the ends of the earth.


    Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo''s decisive attitude, Shuiyin knows that they can''t join without being cruel.


    He looked at the roof not far away.


    Immediately, the East Xiao ran looks at the water sound, sneer of hook up lips Cape.


    This woman can''t help showing her fox tail at last!


    "Emperor Qing Mo, be careful."


    "So are you, Ran''er."


    Now, because Shuilan planet is upgrading, there are many unknown forces, such as the mother tree can now move freely.


    As long as the source is not destroyed, the mother tree will not die.


    The weak mental power enveloped the eyes of emperor qingmo, and the whole body was in a state of trend.


    Breakthrough, thick smoke spread, Dongfang Xiaoran face a change, flurried like emperor shallow Qin and Emperor shallow Yi direction run.


    The next second, Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo separate.


    Don''t read with Simo, Xiaobai with Xiaojiu.


    Di qingmo and Shuiyin are together, and timus and Tianyun are together.


    See the disappearance of Dongfang Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo eye flash a trace of worry, then looking at the water sound eyes with murderous.


    "Where are they?"


    "Well. It''s so terrible... Childe... Ah ~ "as soon as Shuiyin looks at the surrounding environment, she feels happy and pretends to be afraid. Shuiyin''s voice is soft and rushes to the emperor''s body.


    I didn''t expect that emperor Qing Mo was so unsympathetic. The lung of shuiyinqi is aching.


    The pain from her body is tearing her heart, the sound of water is swearing in her heart, but her face is still full of temptation. She doesn''t believe that there is a man who won''t cheat! Seeing the sound of water coming towards him all the time, the Emperor gave a bloodthirsty smile to his red lips.


    "Don''t blame me if you want to die yourself." Di qingmo''s hands were black, and he saw what was in his hands.


    The heart can''t help but be frightened, and the body that wants to pounce toward the emperor also slowly retreats.


    All of a sudden, the clear eyed emperor qingmo sees that the sound of water in front of him suddenly changes into a person, Dongfang Xiaoran, who is smiling at him.


    The eyes are clear again.


    The Emperor didn''t want to go on like this.


    Black gas throw out, unexpected, water sound figure suddenly disappeared.


    Amber eyes slightly narrowed, Emperor Qing Mo whole body gas field suddenly burst out.


    Behind him, a soft stick came up, and the emperor''s eyes darkened Looking at the emperor''s ink and water sound, Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes flashed heartache. Only Hongzhao is with Dongfang Xiaoran. Others are either not here or in front of us. Coldly looking at the emperor''s ink and water sound, the two white bodies are entangled together. Delicate groans, and constantly came the sound of physical collision, Eastern Xiao ran heart suddenly came a stabbing pain. Red sword looked at the scene in front of him, and he was a little at a loss. Gently rub the back of the hand of the East Xiao ran¡° Hongzhao, do you think that''s him? " Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran asked. Snow white shell teeth slightly bit the lower lip, Oriental Xiao ran heart some flustered and uncertain¡° Buzz... "" you say you don''t believe it? Hehe, Hongzhao, whether it''s true or not, I''ll kill them! " In an instant, Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes were bloody. In another space, as like as two peas in front of them, Xiao Bai and Xiao nine were shocked. Because they were not in shipinggang, their accomplishments were oppressed to the extent that Shuilan could bear. It''s all in the sky. That is to say, now they are all in the same cultivation stage. Now they are separated from each other and don''t know what kind of danger they are facing. Out of the heart and Dongfang Xiaoran if not implicated, Xiaobai should think that he and the master are not in the same space. Don''t read and think the two people originally in shipinggang, is the two Warcraft of old death don''t contact each other, both because of Dongfang Xiaoran they will walk together. Now Dongfang Xiaoran is not here. The contradiction between the two little guys suddenly exposed¡° You look so ugly¡° If you eat so much every day, you will die of fatness one day Mutual damage, suddenly began to fight, people in the dark a look, canthus twitch. Before they did anything, the two men had already started fighting! Feeling the smell of the dark, Simo''s Fox eyes smile. Don''t worry, the lovely steamed bun''s face is wrinkled. Acting or something. It''s so hard. Just now this smelly fox dares to scold him. how absurd. Don''t be angry and stare at Simo. Don''t think about it in your heart.

 Chapter 185

    See don''t read small eyes, Simo sharp teeth. Don''t worry about the invisible threat.


    Being provoked by Simo''s action, don''t want to rush to fight again. Suddenly this time. Don''t worry, there is a burning sensation behind you.


    He turned in horror. Do not read the whole body from the terror of goose bumps, scalp numb looking at the fireball far away.


    What I didn''t expect was that SMER suddenly came. He swallowed up the huge flame that came to his face.


    Suddenly, do not read a heart are moved by the muddle.


    "Smelly fox. Thank you for your help. "


    "You''re welcome. I just don''t want Dongfang Xiaoran to be upset when she sees a burnt meat ball. So don''t think about it. "


    It''s said by SMER. Don''t read the expression on the face suddenly become distorted.


    Why good, suddenly there is such a tear up force. Can''t this smelly fox talk well? Only when facing Xiaobai will it be a little more relaxed.


    See, there''s nothing unusual about SMER. Don''t read curiously stare at Si Mo, doubt a way: "smelly fox, aren''t you uncomfortable?"


    "I was the fox. Attribute fire. What do you think would be uncomfortable. If I come here a few more times, it may cause me to break through! "


    Surprised by Simo''s words, don''t read that you haven''t been able to speak for a long time.


    Xiaobai also stares at Xiaojiu. They stare at each other. "Stove. Do you know how to get out here? "


    "How do I know? But can''t you feel the master? We can go to the master! " Small nine rolled a big white eye, Du wears small mouth to fly in mid air.


    This side. Emperor Qing Mo coldly looks at the color struggle on the ground, and the strong struggle of water sound reveals a large area of snow-white and soft greasy skin.


    The Mou son is ashamed to take Mei of looking at the emperor to pour mo.


    "Young master. Don''t refuse me. I just want to serve you. " The hoarse voice seduced the emperor. Irritatingly, no matter how she seduces. Emperor Qing Mo looked at her coldly from beginning to end.


    "Who are you?" Emperor Qing ink thin lips light hook, looking at the woman''s eyes is piercing chill.


    "Young master, who do you think I am?" While speaking, Shuiyin takes off her clothes to show her snow-white skin. Seeing the woman''s death, Emperor qingmo doesn''t know if Dongfang Xiaoran is also suffering from this.


    Think of Dongfang Xiaoran still pregnant with a baby in his stomach, Emperor qingmo doesn''t want to entangle with this woman.


    A palm blows open woman, water sound falls on the ground, big mouth big mouth spits blood.


    "Young master, you..."


    "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t mind closing your door forever."


    Falling on the ground, Shuiyin trembled and lowered his eyes in disbelief.


    "Young master... I don''t mean anything else. I just want to relieve my worries for you."


    "No, you have the will. After you go out, I can send you to a place." Cruel made a decision, water sound a small face of pink in a flash no blood.


    Murong Qingqing, also known as Shuiyin, suddenly raised his anger in his heart. Finally, he didn''t hide anything, and a huge hatred appeared in his eyes.


    "Emperor qingmo, even if you are here for Dongfang Xiaoran, where is Dongfang Xiaoran? What you see is the scene of me and you. Do you think she will forgive you?"


    Looking at the crazy woman in front of him, di qingmo is crazy and tyrannical at the bottom of his heart. Eyes staring at Murong Qingqing, like looking at a dead man.


    "You can die!" At the bottom of my heart, I couldn''t help being worried, and the emperor''s eyes turned red.


    Seeing that the emperor qingmo was angry, Murong Qingqing laughed more wildly, "here, you can''t kill me! Ha ha


    Smell speech, has been hazy between grasp of things, finally want to understand, Emperor Qing Mo show evil wanton smile.


    "Yes? I don''t think so


    The powerful yuan force gathered in the hands of emperor qingmo, and the Shangguan Fengyu in the dark was a little silly.


    Why did emperor qingmo suddenly become so powerful that he couldn''t help it.


    Think of this, Shangguan Fengyu just action, was a breath of terror shrouded.


    "It''s you clowns! I haven''t dealt with you for a long time, and you''ve forgotten that I used to be the king of the continent. "


    Red gold yuan force gushes out, in the other side of the East Xiao ran feel familiar yuan force.


    Just finished the hand immediately dejected, "fortunately here is not true, you or you."


    Looking at the vivid picture opposite, Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart gradually calms down.


    Blue tears stone banter voice into the East Xiao Ran''s ears.


    "The master is ashamed and keeps staring at them."


    "Blue tear stone baby, have you seen it?"


    "The baby will not see, the baby is pure!" Indignant, blue tears stone some angry soft Meng voice came. Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t help smiling.


    "Blue tear stone, can you go to di qingmo?"


    "Yes! Baby is the best. It''s not a problem for the baby. "¡° Blue tear stone, do you say that the fog here has no effect on you at all? " Yin measurement of the East Xiao ran tone suddenly changed¡° Right... "Blue tears stone voice said finally, slowly weak down. Obviously, blue tear stone also knew that he was wrong about the behavior he had said for so long¡° Then why did you come out so late and tell me that? "¡° The baby just found out. " Guilty, blue tears stone did not dare to say that he knew there was no impact. Icy cold glanced at the blue tear stone that the eye came out, Eastern Xiao Ran''s dark eyes narrowed up. A look at the eastern Xiao ran such eyes, blue tears stone immediately dare not lie¡° Wuwu, dear Xiao Ranran, I just didn''t have time to say it! " Pitifully looking at the blue tear stone of Dongfang Xiaoran, blinking, pink lips slightly toot up, the eyes are bright. Be blue tear stone to see canthus can''t help but smoke, East Xiao ran serious way: "blue tear stone, don''t again like this, when the real danger, you such influence is very big, know?" Blue tears stone, who has been taught by Dongfang Xiaoran, looks at Dongfang Xiaoran''s posture, and looks at Dongfang Xiaoran''s slightly raised abdomen. Blue tears stone finally chose to compromise¡° Dear Xiao Ranran, people know that they are wrong. Don''t talk about them any more. You have a baby now! Keep your mood happy. "..." For blue tears stone shift topic, Oriental Xiao ran or chose connivance. Helpless angry way, "blue tears stone, you are really a mischievous ghost."

 Chapter 186

    Blue tears stone heard the East Xiao Ran''s words, spit out tongue, take the lead to fly to the front.


    "Little Ranran. Come on. Di qingmo is not far ahead. Just because of the fog, you can''t see each other. " Blue tears stone puff Chi this transparent wings, side with the East Xiao ran said.


    "Well. Take me


    With blue tears stone has been moving forward, line of sight gradually clear up. Emperor Qing ink purple gilded figure appeared in front of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "The emperor poured ink. You bastard


    Inexplicable, Oriental Xiao ran scolded a. Is in a manic man looking back to the East Xiaoran.


    "Ran''er, here you are."


    Is such an understatement of the sentence, you come, Dongfang Xiaoran has a tearful impulse.


    Flying into the arms of the emperor. Dongfang Xiaoran knows how important a man''s love is to her. It''s because men used to spoil each other too much, and there was only discord between them for the first time.


    After the two people never because of what and quarrel. That''s why Dongfang Xiaoran feels natural to the emperor.


    This time I see the emperor''s ink in the water, where the sound of clouds and rain, Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart can''t help but pain. Besides, it''s fake. If the picture is real, Dongfang Xiaoran dare not imagine that kind of situation.


    Just thinking about it hurts. The whole person couldn''t help being sad.


    See Eastern Xiao ran look a little bit wrong, Emperor Qing Mo heart clapping a. Some bad hunches came up.


    "Ran''er, what are you doing?" Soft voice as always spoil. Dongfang Xiaoran has sour water in her heart.


    Burying his face in the arms of emperor qingmo, he said in a dull voice: "emperor qingmo. My heart is hurt


    Hearing the words, Emperor qingmo is still in the fog. Hurry to open the body of the East Xiao ran, amber eyes full of tension: "what''s the matter? Dongfang Xiaoran? You said it


    I can''t help but be a little worried. Emperor qingmo''s tone is a little more severe, and Dongfang Xiaoran wants to cry more. Holding the waist of emperor qingmo tightly, the whole person began to cry.


    This cry, but the emperor tilt Mo anxious bad, "Dongfang Xiaoran, where did you hurt? What do you mean


    "Di qingmo, I just saw you with Shuiyin..." Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t speak in front of blue tear stone, but di qingmo was reminded by Shuiyin at the beginning.


    Now there is no need for Dongfang Xiaoran to say that emperor qingmo understands.


    "That''s fantasy, I don''t have it."


    "Well, I know."


    "Fool, don''t you believe me?"


    "I believe it, but I can''t help but feel sad when I see it."


    Low voice, listen to Emperor Qing Mo heart tingle, this woman! It''s uncomfortable to open it in this way. Is there anything else more unbearable?


    I can''t help it. The emperor''s heart is full of spring water.


    Holding Dongfang Xiaoran, di qingmo feels that his whole life is satisfied. For nothing else, it''s because this woman is dependent on him and can''t infect other women.


    That''s enough. It means that this woman is in love with him.


    Dongfang Xiaoran in her arms didn''t hear the voice of emperor qingmo. As soon as she looked up in doubt, she saw the deep feeling in the gilded eyes of emperor qingmo.


    Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran was warm in his heart, "emperor qingmo, we''ll be fine in the future, OK?"


    "Well."


    What about Emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi? Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran, the irresponsible mother, remembered the two children.


    With a slightly reproachful look at Dongfang Xiaoran, blue tears stone sneer: "small Ran Ran Ran, do you still remember them two little guys?"


    "..." said by blue tears stone, Dongfang Xiaoran''s head buried in emperor qingmo''s chest is more reluctant to lift up.


    Blue tears stone this words a finish, suffered emperor Qing Mo icy stare.


    Instant, blue tears stone honest, "small Ran Ran ah, you don''t have to worry, I have put them into the space."


    Hearing the words of blue tears stone, Dongfang Xiaoran just raises his head, apricot eyes show guilt.


    "Xiao Ranran, it''s really OK. I just teased you."


    Aiming at the eye emperor''s ink, blue tears stone''s honest reply, sincere tone, no other meaning.


    Seeing such a blue tear stone, Dongfang Xiaoran understands that all this is the oppression of emperor qingmo.


    "Why are they all afraid of you? No one will listen to me. " Resentment of the East Xiao ran said his heart.


    "However, when you are in danger, they all protect you first, not me. This is their real choice. "


    Voice down, the East Xiao ran raised his head straight looking at the emperor Qing Mo, apricot eyes mist slowly emerge.


    In my heart, I feel a trace of guilt for a group of little guys who have been quietly protecting themselves with me.


    Also know that they care too little for them, they have been paying in silence, but I only found out now.


    Dongfang Xiaoran some can''t wait to find Xiaobai, Simo they. Feel the East Xiao ran mood fluctuations, blue tears stone happy flying in the East Xiao ran side, from time to time happy call a few¡° Xiaoranran, xiaoranran, you are my dear Can''t help, East Xiao ran heart up sweet, at the foot of the water sound, East Xiao ran now suddenly curious¡° Are you Murong Qingqing Looking up in surprise, Murong Qingqing''s eyes are piercing cold, and she laughs. Murong Qingqing looks at Dongfang Xiaoran and Emperor qingmo and says, "you will all die here. They''re all going to die. This city will die, too. Ha ha At this time, di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran remembered that they had disappeared in the street. So there are innocent people scattered in a city. Can''t help, for Murong Qingqing this behavior, Dongfang Xiaoran feel incredible, for Murong Qingqing thought is also disagree¡° Besides you, there''s an accomplice! Who is it? " For Dongfang Xiaoran''s words, Murong Qingqing''s answer is to sip her lips and look at Dongfang Xiaoran indifferently. Red gold yuan force suddenly flash, Murong Qingqing body inverted fly out¡° Say, or die. " Emperor Qing Mo cold way. Hearing the emperor''s words, Murong Qingqing not only didn''t say it, but laughed sarcastically, "don''t you want my life if I say it?" The Shangguan Fengyu in the dark hears Murong Qingqing''s words. A dissolute heart can''t help shaking slightly. Does she really have feelings for him? To this point, Murong Qingqing still did not say him, Shangguan Fengyu suddenly some regret let Murong Qingqing go out to seduce the terrible man. He is too powerful! He''s not the one he''s going to mess with.

 Chapter 187

    Looking at the cold man, Shangguan Fengyu''s heart could not help shaking.


    Looking at Murong Qingqing with changing expression, the emperor treated each other coldly.


    Around a pair of warm hands stretched out. Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the emperor deeply. Dimples on the edge of the face.


    "The emperor poured ink. Don''t look straight. It''s ugly. You have to laugh more so that you can get my love better. "


    I don''t know. See emperor tilt ink face, East Xiao ran heart is not comfortable. I always feel that I''m not good enough to talk to this man.


    "Ran''er..." ends. Di qingmo''s eyes are full of love when he looks at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Immediately. Emperor Qing Mo coldly looking at Murong Qingqing on the ground, amber eyes full of insight into all the light.


    Perfect lip shape¡° Even if you don''t tell me now, I can guess who is in the dark! "


    Seeing Murong Qingqing''s face changed, the emperor tilted his ink and drew his lips with a cold smile. Is it too late to regret now?


    "There are two people behind you who we suspect. One is dead. One is still there. Even if you don''t say it. We can also know who that person is Oriental Xiao ran cherry lips gently spit out such two words. Her eyes were shining.


    Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran''s smile, Murong Qingqing''s inexplicable heart rises a chill.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you say? You do this to me. How can I stand up to your conspiracy if I don''t repay you well? Are you right? Mu... Rong... Qing... Qing... "


    Gnashing teeth. Dongfang Xiaoran looks at Murong Qingqing with deep resentment in her eyes.


    If it wasn''t for their conspiracy, Xiao He would not have died before. If it wasn''t for them. Is the third brother''s father not dead. Uncle is still there?


    See Eastern Xiao ran eyes appear tears, Emperor Qing Mo heart a pain. Strong holding the East Xiaoran. Emperor qingmo''s face was full of concern.


    "Blue tear stone, do you have a way to dissipate this fog?"


    "Yes. Baby is the best. Small Ran Ran opens big eyes to look at Naughty tongue, blue tears stone flying up.


    The whole body gradually exudes blue Yuan Li. This kind of blue is not the same as their Yuanli cultivation, but their pure original attribute.


    Looking at this kind of blue tear stone, Murong Qingqing''s eyes flashed, surprised, this is set what thing. The spirit beast is not a spirit beast. It can only be seen that it is a little person who can fly.


    Murong Qingqing was staring at the uncomfortable blue tears stone, immediately looked contemptuously at Murong Qingqing, the voice was milky, "ignorant stupid woman. Haven''t you seen this baby? "


    "..." emperor qingmo was a little speechless, and blue tear stone didn''t know who he was following. How could he be so narcissistic and stinky? Tims belongs to the type who can''t speak. Tianyun follows tims around all day and doesn''t jump. Xiaojiu belongs to the whole person who faces Dongfang Xiaoran. Hongzhao can''t speak, let alone teach blue tear stone.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the Emperor didn''t compare the blue tear stone''s behavior with who.


    Dongfang Xiaoran really knows who the blue tear stone is learning from!


    "Blue tear stone, you are not allowed to be too close to Xiaobai. Don''t worry about it Ferocious, Oriental Xiao ran staring at blue tears stone, no good airway.


    "Little Ranran. How can you limit my behavior like this. Wuwu, how sad they are


    Completely different blue tears stone let Dongfang Xiaoran some shame, this in the end is Xiaobai''s influence is too big, or blue tears stone originally some Sao Bao.


    Interrupted by blue tear stone, Murong Qingqing also gets some breathing opportunities. Her eyes inadvertently look at a certain place. The bright eyes of blue tear stone stare at Murong Qingqing instantly.


    "Xiao Ranran, I know how to let the people in the dark come out."


    "Do you have a way?" Dongfang Xiaoran is surprised, did not expect blue tears stone has such ability!


    "Of course, look at me."


    Haughty raised chin, blue tear stone all kinds of pride. The body began to emit the light of ice blue, and gradually formed various forms of Warcraft.


    As soon as these virtual shadows go out, they devour the dense fog everywhere. After a while, Dongfang Xiaoran''s vision becomes clear gradually.


    Murong Qingqing, who is still sitting on the ground, is shocked to see such a situation. In particular, I saw the figure slowly exposed after the dense fog.


    The scream blurted out.


    "No..."


    The red and gold Yuan Li has been sent out, and the emperor has no mercy on Mo Si. For this hidden danger, he couldn''t get rid of it at the beginning, but now he has found that he can''t let it go.


    The pupil gradually shrinks, and the red and golden Yuan Li has come to Shangguan Fengyu''s eyes.


    Violent Yuan Li across the air, causing a series of broken air sound, a white figure rushed in the past, is Murong Qingqing!


    Dongfang Xiaoran is shocked, this Murong Qingqing can have such a great move, is really good, on this point, Dongfang Xiaoran also changed a lot to Murong Qingqing.


    "Xiaobai, what do you think of her behavior?" Simo is close to Xiaobai, a red dress is particularly enchanting.


    "Stupid!" One word, smashed the words that SMER wanted to say. Also let Dongfang Xiaoran can''t help laughing¡° Xiaobai, this is love, not stupid, remember? " Very patient, Dongfang Xiaoran focuses on love. Smell speech, small white instant quiet, hang head to look obedient extremely. One side of the emperor tilt ink doting point of the East Xiao ran quite cocky nose¡° Then you know love? "¡° Better than Xiaobai. " Mischievous smile, Oriental Xiao ran did not continue to debate with the emperor. Watching Murong Qingqing''s defeated body fly out like rags. The men''s gang couldn''t believe looking at the shadow flying out. Suddenly, it hurt. Could this woman block the attack for him? Golden Yuan Li catches Murong Qingqing when she falls. Shangguan Fengyu''s face appeared unprecedented panic, "Qingqing... Qingqing, let''s leave together." Lengleng glances at Shangguan, Fengyu embraces Murong Qingqing, and Dongfang Xiaoran sneers, "why don''t you cherish her when you start to use her? Now I''m here again! What''s the use? "¡° Shut up, you waste. You are just a low-level spiritual root. Even if you get some treasure, it is not as good as us who are really strong. " Voice just fell, the emperor''s strong attack on Shangguan Fengyu¡° Hum, isn''t there... A... Powerful... Man protecting you Cough... You are still the waste I despise. " At the end of her life, Shangguan Fengyu was not afraid. On the contrary, it is more arrogant. Feeling that the air pressure on the emperor''s ink is getting lower and lower, Dongfang Xiaoran tugs at the corner of the emperor''s ink and says, "then I''ll let you know what my real strength is."

 Chapter 188

    Since he was with Dongfang Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo has rarely been wearing a mask. Because of Shangguan Fengyu''s plot.


    Men are not wearing silver masks now. So the face of the demon was exposed in the air. Gradually, the city cleared by blue tear stone is revealed.


    By Shangguan Fengyu suddenly move stunned, Dongfang Xiaoran a time to forget the action.


    "The emperor poured ink..."


    Some disgusting, Dongfang Xiaoran do not want to see down. Red and white liquid came out of Murong Qingqing''s head. It''s extraordinarily human.


    Add the reason that Oriental Xiao Ran is pregnant, see so disgusting picture. I can''t stand it. Pale with a small face, Eastern Xiao ran uncomfortable frown distant mountain Daimei.


    See the East Xiao ran uncomfortable. Blue tears stone and small white, small nine have angry.


    "Stove, little stone. Does this man owe a call? "


    "Yes."


    "Go. Let''s take it out on the master. "


    A few people just appear, see Oriental Xiao ran, be enraged by this action of the man.


    This man is so damn. The master was so powerful that he was disgusted. Seeing the host''s uncomfortable expression, several little guys are grinding their fists one after another.


    I''m suffering. Dongfang Xiaoran hears Xiaobai''s words of high morale, and his heart is warm.


    I haven''t had time to look up. A thing hits the head of Dong Fang Xiao ran, instantly. Dongfang Xiaoran felt the air conditioning from the emperor''s ink body.


    Yin measurement of staring at the opposite woman, Emperor tilt ink narrow eyes dangerous squint up.


    Unexpected. The woman looked at by the emperor with this kind of eyes, not only didn''t have a little fear, but also threw a stone.


    At this time, di qingmo was really angry. Yuan Li hit the woman, and di qingmo spit out a word.


    "Go away!"


    When Dongfang Xiaoran hasn''t come back, there is a burst of air behind his head.


    Side body, Eastern Xiao ran looking at the man behind, some angry.


    "Why attack me?"


    "You look so ugly. It''s good to stand with others. Are you ashamed?"


    Did not expect that the man said the export is such a sentence, the East Xiao ran completely angry?.


    Ah, it''s because she''s ugly? Don''t you deserve this man?


    Some tasteful people looked at the eye emperor''s ink. Dongfang Xiaoran is extremely uncomfortable.


    "Emperor Qing Mo, am I ugly?"


    "You''re ugly. You don''t deserve to be with her." The woman got up and continued.


    See the East Xiao ran was bullied by two people, Emperor Qing Mo for men can not so much care, directly a palm bang in the past, the man half life to account for.


    There''s still half a life left to talk about.


    "Beauty is beauty. It''s really nice to be angry. Ha ha, I like it


    Voice fall, Oriental Xiao ran can obviously feel the man''s body to upload air conditioning.


    Can''t help, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly want to see these two people wait for a moment of end is how.


    Have not had time to see, Eastern Xiao ran suddenly felt a force in attack her.


    Just in time, Xiaobai, who had finished cleaning up Shangguan Fengyu, was stunned when he came back to see such a scene. What''s the situation? Why are so many people staring at di qingmo?


    Looking back, Dongfang Xiaoran is helpless. This man who caused trouble should not be allowed to take off his mask.


    "The emperor poured ink!"


    Some angry, although Dongfang Xiaoran is very proud of her man''s charm, she is surprised to see so many people, men and women, staring at the emperor.


    Ignoring everyone''s surprised eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran holds up the face of emperor qingmo. If you look at it carefully, there is still one mouth and two eyes, and there is nothing more than who?


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    Feeling Dongfang Xiaoran''s jealousy, di qingmo is still satisfied, but he also knows that women can''t stand the stimulation, let alone his so many pursuers.


    "Di qingmo, surround your face quickly, or you can change your appearance now."


    Disrespectful, Dongfang Xiaoran is such a threat to the emperor, no doubt, the emperor also like this kind of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Woman angry pursed lips, pan a little pale, but the face is pan a silk red cloud.


    Doting on the embrace of Dongfang Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo quietly coax.


    Not far away, gradually tims and Tianyun come back, suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran acutely found that the atmosphere between the two people is not the same.


    Tims takes more care of Tianyun and takes a nervous look at Tianyun from time to time.


    Startled by the action of Dongfang Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo also follows Dongfang Xiaoran''s line of sight.


    Amber eyes gently narrowed.


    "Well, it seems that tims is on the way!"


    With emotion, the emperor suddenly smiles, and there is a charming smile on the face of the devil¡° I think so, too Dongfang Xiaoran''s soft smile. There was a big smile on his small face. Emperor Qing Mo also couldn''t help laughing. From afar, TIMS and Tianyun see Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo''s ambiguous smile. In ordinary days, the careless Tianyun even blushed with embarrassment¡° What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen female Warcraft? " By the East Xiao ran see some angry, Tianyun can''t help but catch Xiaobai''s ears began to roar. Inexplicably, he was grabbed by Tianyun and roared. Xiaobai is a little bit cloudy¡° Don''t bully me, you two husband and wife Several people who had known each other for a long time would not be angry because of a little trifle. As for don''t read, after glancing at tims faintly, his expression was soft and cute again. Still lying in the East Xiao ran skirt edge, don''t read a stretch of satisfaction, revealing the pink belly. There was a tight circle of people around. Looking at the shadow of the emperor. Want to be able to immediately pounce on the eyes, let the emperor tilt ink thick ink eyebrow tightly together. Perfect lips tightly pursed, pull out a not too happy arc. Dongfang Xiaoran, who is protected by the emperor''s ink, is not very happy. People will not be happy when they look at their men with such eyes. See Eastern Xiao ran mood more and more bad. Emperor Qing Mo moment a fierce attack hit not far away has been crazy Shangguan Fengyu. With a group of people disappeared in Los Angeles, a group of people who have not yet reflected have no way to look at the empty place. Only some crazy men were left behind. No one in the crowd said that this man was just the one that the beauty hated. For a moment, all the people were angry with the sad Shangguan Fengyu. Since then, as long as Shangguan Fengyu appeared in Los Angeles, she would suffer endless blows and bullying. The reason is that emperor qingmo hates this man.

 Chapter 189

    When Dongfang Xiaoran finds the spirit weapon family, no matter what they say, they refuse to refine weapons. In desperation. Dongfang Xiaoran came up with a compromise.


    "Don''t you have nowhere to go? You can come with us to the continent. That continent is our continent. "


    "Are we going to be pushed out because of this?" Shuangtong woman actually has a good feeling for Dongfang Xiaoran, so the woman is very curious about Dongfang Xiaoran''s proposal. Not even disgusted.


    This makes Dongfang Xiaoran a little relieved.


    "You can rest assured. There won''t be people there who mock you, not even. You can also see the elves there. You should be familiar with that. " Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the woman. Sincere attitude.


    In the end, it is the emperor who left the land of heaven. The psychic agreed to go with them.


    I know that when I enter the land of Litian, the family of spirit tools turns from vigilance to embarrassment, and finally becomes calm.


    Until they saw the elves here. It was only then that the psychic people completely let go of their guard.


    Everything here is so peaceful and harmonious. It''s better than the Central Los Angeles they lived in before. I don''t know how much.


    "These are for you."


    Sincerely, the woman wants to kneel down, Dongfang Xiaoran''s help, and thanks for her previous offence.


    Don''t care about the wave. Dongfang Xiaoran still covets their skills.


    "If you really want these, you can refine some good weapons for me."


    Look at the woman seriously. Dongfang Xiaoran just wanted to ask again.


    Did not expect that this time the woman did not hesitate to nod down directly agreed.


    "Well, as long as you like. A few will not be a problem. "


    Looking at Shuanglang''s woman, Dongfang Xiaoran has a big smile on her face¡° You can call me Xiaoran. You don''t have to be called by your aunt. You''ll see more people! "


    instantaneous. Dongfang Xiaoran has drawn into the relationship of a Lingqi clan.


    Has not made a sound, indulges the East Xiao ran. Emperor Qing ink amber eyes flash smile.


    This little girl is really warm-hearted, but for the Lingqi clan to join his country, di qingmo still admires Dongfang Xiaoran''s persuasive ability.


    "Ran''er, I''m glad you''re here." Suddenly, the emperor tilts Mo to embrace the shoulder of the East Xiao ran, smile of particularly good-looking.


    At the sight of the man''s smile, Dongfang Xiaoran is satisfied again. I''m not happy again.


    "Why do you laugh so well?"


    "I want to eat barbecue." The emperor tilted Mo to see an eye East Xiao but pure white smooth face, in the heart can''t help but some stupid desire to move.


    "Well, it''s just right for everyone to try my craft."


    For a moment, Dongfang Xiaoran forgets the possessiveness of the man, and his heroic voice makes him want to take back what he just said.


    "No, you bake it yourself." Decisively, the emperor said coldly. Don''t look at Xiaobai and don''t read his decadent head at all.


    "Hum. A stingy man. Xiaobai murmured in his heart, glancing at the emperor''s side face from time to time.


    The teeth are creaking.


    Hearing this sound, TIMS and Tianyun suddenly look at Xiaobai strangely.


    Concerned asked: "Xiaobai, your teeth uncomfortable?"


    When asked, he nodded, "yes."


    Immediately, Emperor Qing Mo''s cold voice came, "don''t eat meat if your teeth are uncomfortable, just drink more water."


    Throat moved, Xiaobai has no guts to talk, who are these people! Can''t you let him eat the master''s roast?


    It''s strange that the struggle between Xiaobai and Emperor qingmo is puzzling.


    Only the well-known Wu Nian and Xiao Jiu understand why di qingmo and Xiao Bai quarrel over this matter.


    The reason is that Dongfang Xiaoran''s roast meat is so delicious that people want to swallow it.


    And now that Dongfang Xiaoran is pregnant, it''s even more impossible to let Dongfang Xiaoran barbecue for redundant people.


    His man, Dongfang Xiaoran naturally know, pursed lips, Dongfang Xiaoran is not against, only a pair of bone rolling flexible eyes can see Dongfang Xiaoran''s mind.


    "Don''t know what''s wrong. I won''t agree."


    Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran, it seems that emperor qingmo doesn''t have the heart to blame this little girl.


    It''s just a warning.


    That night, Dongfang Xiaoran finally roasted more meat and gave it to the little guys.


    Eat to satisfy, this night, Emperor Qing Mo for Oriental Xiao ran behavior connivance, and did not as he said to Oriental Xiao ran angry.


    Knowing that the man dotes on him, Dongfang Xiaoran specially roasts the best meat for the man and gives it to the emperor.


    Then the man''s dark face changed.


    In a good mood, di qingmo is proud of Dongfang Xiaoran''s flattering behavior. He also wants Dongfang Xiaoran to feed him personally.


    This time, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t agree with him, angry: "don''t you have hands? Take it and eat it yourself. "¡° I want you to feed me. "..." Helpless, Dongfang Xiaoran still chose to compromise, looking at the emperor''s satisfaction, Dongfang Xiaoran also laughed happily. Suddenly, bursts of sound came from the grass behind, and a figure came out. Blue eyes, pink lips. The figure gradually turned red, and the mist emerged. Dongfang Xiaoran, who has just eaten a mouthful of meat, looks at the visitor in shock - Liluo! Throat not to go down, Dongfang Xiaoran eyes also slowly red¡° Lilo, why are you here? " A little embarrassed, Dongfang Xiaoran swallows the food in his throat, looking at Li Luo''s eyes full of nostalgia.

 Chapter 190

    The shock of the sudden appearance of Liluo and Dongfang Xiaoran is still quite big. Emperor qingmo sees Liluo, and his heart is momentarily gratified.


    The child is really persistent in the smell of Raner''s barbecue! Although Raner''s roast meat is really delicious.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looks at some embarrassed left Luo. All kinds of complex emotions in my heart rush to my heart one after another. He was moved by Li Luo''s behavior. I''m at a loss again.


    "Lilo, how did you get here?"


    "Sister Xiaoran. You are the only one who can bake this familiar flavor. Smell it, and I''ll know it''s you! "


    Two people did not because a few years no stranger. On the contrary, it is more gentle and natural.


    See from Luo Di shallow Qin and di shallow memory immediately happy run over.


    "Uncle. We miss you so much. "


    Originally is a childlike words, but let Dongfang Xiaoran feel very guilty. These two children also want to come back in shipinggang, right? But not once did she care about the children''s feelings.


    A strong sense of sadness comes to her heart. Dongfang Xiaoran feels that she is a particularly incompetent mother.


    The eye socket unconsciously red, is suffused with the spot tear light. Listen, the kids are playing with Lilo.


    Suddenly a decision was made in my heart.


    "Chin chin. Mo Mo, do you want to stay with you forever from Uncle Luo? "


    "Yes, yes."


    Wen Yan. Emperor Qian Yi immediately replied that he was more active than emperor Qian Qin on one side.


    Simple emperor shallow memory attitude so positive. Dongfang Xiaoran some suspicious frown, turn and put down the mind. Now they are too young to understand that. Now the most affection for Liluo is family affection.


    It''s not as long-term as I think.


    But emperor Qing Mo immediately stares at Li Luo for a long time after hearing Dong Fang Xiao Ran''s words.


    Straight see from Luo behind the cold hair are erect, Emperor Qing Mo just coldly withdraw eyes.


    And the Lingqi clan saw the blue pupil of Liluo. Suddenly excited speechless.


    Here... There are Nanfeng people here? It''s really an unexpected surprise. I''m even more glad to follow Dongfang Xiaoran''s decision.


    not so bad. Fortunately, they chose to come with this girl, otherwise they don''t know where to run now!


    Shuangtong woman is especially grateful for Dongfang Xiaoran''s action. She not only didn''t cheat them, but also brought him to this continent without war and discrimination.


    Aware of the change in the attitude of the Lingqi clan, Emperor qingmo didn''t say anything. Some words, if you know them, you don''t have to say them.


    These people were introduced by Ran''er, and they must have their strengths. It''s not all about nothing.


    For the future of the Lingqi clan, Emperor qingmo still had great expectations.


    "Welcome to Litian. There will be a shelter for you in the future. As long as you believe me Emperor Qing Mo arrogantly said that he didn''t look down on him in the slightest. The noble spirit in his heart can''t help but make people admire him.


    Li Luo looks at the familiar emperor Qing Mo, and his blue eyes are full of smiles.


    "Sister Xiaoran, why are you back?"


    Be left Luo such a ask, the East Xiao however just think of the purpose that oneself come back to water LAN.


    However, now you don''t have to worry. First, you can raise the baby quietly.


    He gently touched his belly and left Lordon with wide eyes.


    "Sister Xiaoran, am I going to be an uncle again?"


    Silly words, inexplicably attracted the emperor''s laughter.


    And dare not refute the emperor, from Luo can only dissatisfied Du mouth, some knot.


    Fortunately, Xiaobai still remembers Liluo''s love, colluding, Xiaobai turns into a human figure and appears in front of Liluo.


    "Silly boy, you should understand when you see the master like this? How come you haven''t been so stupid before


    Strange young let from Luo Lengshen, this tone, this expression and a wretched dragon overlap together, but it is a dragon, not a person. So Liluo didn''t connect Xiaobai with the people in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    Be from Luo with this kind of tease force of look at, small white can''t help but want to laugh out loud.


    "Ha ha..." silly boy, I''m your uncle! Xiaobai. Remember


    Thinking, Xiaobai really laughed.


    There is no shape of tims and Tianyun to see such a naughty white, the corner of the mouth at the same time smoked, this dragon is a stupid dragon.


    Decisively, Li Luo slaps Xiaobai''s head, and her golden hair spreads down in an instant. Her beautiful face is set off by her golden hair. Especially like a girl.


    For a moment, the spirit of a stuffy laughter, as well as Dongfang Xiaoran did not hide the laughter, and do not read the ridicule. And Simo''s low laughter makes Xiaobai a little hairy!


    "You son of a bitch, you are so bold."


    After Li Luo, Xiao Bai turns into a dragon. I have known for a long time that all the Warcraft around Dongfang Xiaoran can turn into human shape, and the Lingqi clan has long been familiar with it.


    "Sister Xiaoran. Help There is too much difference in strength. After a while, Li Luo yelled and Dongfang Xiaoran ran ran over. See to leave Luo to look oneself this side to rush, the East Xiao however in the eyes flash a silk treacherous, sole of foot spreads oil to the emperor to tilt behind Mo to hide. In an instant, Liluo was hit by Xiaobai''s attack. Originally still clean a suit, instantly become can''t bear to look directly at. Seeing that Liluo is bullied like this by Xiaobai, Emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi look at each other and smile. At the same time disappear in the same place. Only when Emperor qingmo, who had been looking coldly, saw the two little guys disappear, a complex emotion suddenly appeared on the monster''s face¡° However, Qin Qin and Mo Mo are gone. " The sudden approach of di qingmo makes her whole body soft. Dongfang Xiaoran hasn''t sorted out the meaning of what di qingmo just said in her mind. A golden figure flew out. Immediately, came from Luo arrogant laughter, "ha ha, Xiaobai, you are still so stupid!" After hearing the words of Liluo, Emperor qianqin in the dark slightly pursed his lips, revealing his lovely dimples¡° Sister, is it bad for us to bully Xiaobai like this? "¡° Who let him bully uncle Lilo just now? Now it''s even! " Without the slightest hesitation, Emperor shallow memory answered. There are only a few more people in such a familiar scene. Blue tear stone is also infected like laughter¡° Little Ranran, they are so funny. "¡° Didn''t you know that all the time? " Surprised, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the blue tear stone strangely¡° Babies used to wake up only when they were in danger. All the rest of the time I''m sleeping Listening to the words of blue tears stone, the question that emperor Qing Mo always existed in his heart was instantly solved. Looking at the happy family, the Lingqi family can''t help laughing. Oriental Xiao ran heart is warm, these familiar relatives ah! We''re together again!

 Chapter 191

    After the fight, a few people finally stopped, waiting for Lilo to stop. Dongfang Xiaoran finally asked his most concerned question.


    "Lilo. Is wan wan with Nan Jingyu now? "


    "They were together two years ago."


    happy. Lilo couldn''t help laughing. For the prince brother and Murong wanwan together, Liluo is really happy for the prince brother.


    "That''s great." Happy from the emperor tilt Mo''s arms out of a head melon seeds, Oriental Xiao ran smile eyebrows curved.


    Because of the weather. The journey of the party quickened its pace. The Lingqi clan was arranged by the emperor to take root in a place yesterday.


    The woman with two pupils was very satisfied with the place. There are no noisy streets. Only quiet and peaceful.


    It''s very suitable for the psychic to study there.


    Before we go. Shuangtong woman is still very concerned about the requirements of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Miss Xiaoran, we will try our best to forge the best artifact for you. To show our gratitude. "


    genuine. The attitude of no affectation satisfied the emperor.


    Take Dongfang Xiaoran and his party to take tims to leave the palace.


    Seeing Gao Daxiong''s architecture from afar, Emperor qingmo also cherishes deep memory in his heart.


    "Away from the sky, I''m back."


    Ear man gently low Nan. Let Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart tingle.


    I''m so selfish. For such a long time, it''s just my own idea, and I''ve never forgotten their idea.


    Deep guilt torments Dongfang Xiaoran. Holding the East Xiao ran, the emperor tilted his head down and said love words in the East Xiao Ran''s ear.


    gradually. Dongfang Xiaoran''s ears are pale pink.


    "Di qingmo, I didn''t expect you..."


    He is too shy to speak. Dongfang Xiaoran can only stare.


    "Ran''er, you are my wife. Is there anything I can''t tell you? Well


    Men are sexy with a "um" that makes Dongfang Xiaoran seem to have been electrified.


    Angry glanced at the eye, Emperor Qing Mo, Dongfang Xiaoran no longer pay attention to this faceless man.


    Just flew over the palace. The soldiers who noticed the abnormality looked up.


    When they had a clear look at the emperor who had disappeared for several years, they immediately cheered.


    "Brothers. My Lord is back


    Full of excited voice, can''t help but let emperor qingmo heart touched, these brothers, he owes too much.


    Now listening to their heartfelt happiness and excitement about their return, Emperor qingmo was deeply moved.


    Dongfang Xiaoran has more and more guilt in her heart, and feels the emotional fluctuation of the people in her arms. Emperor qingmo holds Dongfang Xiaoran tightly.


    "Ran''er, it''s my choice. It''s none of your business. You don''t have to blame yourself! Huh? Do you hear me


    Full of concern, the people in his heart are not happy because of this. This is not what he wants to see.


    After a while, nanjingyu appears in the city. After that, Murong wanwan sits in the sedan chair. When she sees Murong wanwan sitting in the sedan chair, Dongfang Xiaoran is frightened.


    "What happened to Wan Wan?"


    "It''s OK, but the baby is going to be born these days. Ah Wan''s feet are swollen. "


    Smell speech, the East Xiao ran immediately looks to leave Luo behind.


    "Li Luo, why didn''t you tell me earlier that Wan Wan is going to have a baby now?"


    "Well... Sister Xiaoran... I forgot to tell you for a moment."


    Voice just fell, immediately attracted the East Xiao ran anxiously stare one eye.


    "Don''t worry. Xiao ran, not as serious as Yu said. Isn''t that normal edema? "


    With that, Murong walked down from the chariot with his waist supported.


    Seeing that Murong wanwan walked down by himself, Nan Jingyu''s pale face was a little more pale.


    "Be careful, be careful. Shall I hold you? "


    "No, you can''t hold on yourself, and still hold me?" With a sweet smile, Murong joked.


    Visible to the naked eye, Nan Jingyu was thin skinned and turned red instantly. "Ah Wan, you know how to bully me!"


    See Murong wanwan and Nan Jingyu get along with the mode, the East Xiao ran envy not. Lean on the strong shoulders of the man behind you.


    A sigh spilled over cherry lips, "emperor Qing Mo, nice to have you."


    The gentle reason of the East Xiao ran was the wind out of the messy temples, Emperor inclined ink lips with a smile.


    "Silly, no matter what happens in the future? I will never give up on you. "


    Like a promise, the emperor made a promise. But never thought that this promise will soon be defeated by reality.


    Murong Wan Wan''s face with her mother''s smile, gentle and kind, "Xiao ran, are you pregnant now?"


    In the tone. Full of surprise, Murong wanwan can''t imagine how Dongfang Xiaoran spent the last time with two children. He only knows that Dongfang Xiaoran almost gave up half his life at that time.


    For a time, Murong wanwan had some fear of the birth she was about to experience¡° Xiao ran, did you have a lot of pain when you gave birth to Qin and Mo Mo? " Smell speech, Oriental Xiao ran serious looking at Murong wanwan, oval eyes reveal the light of nostalgia¡° Wan Wan, you don''t have to be afraid. Then you will understand that having a baby is similar to having trouble with your stomach. "¡° Really? " Listening to the metaphor of Dongfang Xiaoran, Murong wanwan immediately put down the stone hanging in her heart. Then he was sent back to his residence by Nan Jingyu. Only di qianqin and di Qianyi look at their mummy¡° Mommy, do you think we are really noisy and have stomachache? " I don''t know what it means to have a baby. I believe in what my mother said. But still feel a little strange to ask his mind¡° No, it''s painful. It''s like someone cutting meat piece by piece with a thin blade. " Nan Jingyu, who had relaxed his facial expression, shuddered and trembled when he heard the speech, and the emperor poured ink with a solemn look. I thought what Ran''er just said was true, but I didn''t expect it was just to comfort Murong wanwan! But nanjingyu sincerely thanks Dongfang Xiaoran for his white lie¡° thank you. Dongfang Xiaoran. " Abruptly frightened by Nan Jingyu''s official behavior, Dongfang Xiaoran quickly picks up Nan Jingyu and says, "you and Wan Wan are husband and wife. You are still my brother-in-law."¡° I don''t deserve that. " In shame, Dongfang Xiaoran holds one side of the emperor qingmo, and his expression is a little Haoran¡° By the way, where''s Wan Wan''s brother Murong Jinfeng? "¡° Did you go out with your third brother, Dongfang Yixuan? " Nan Jingyu''s gentle smile. He said softly. On the other side, a goddess ran anxiously towards here¡° Your highness, the crown princess is going to have a baby. "

 Chapter 192

    As soon as the voice fell, Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression changed greatly, and Nan Jingyu''s face became very pale for a moment.


    All of a sudden. A pair of gentle big hands envelop Dongfang Xiaoran''s cold hands¡° Don''t panic. Let''s go and have a look. "


    Suddenly, the East Xiao Ran''s heart settled down, the heart also went.


    "Nanjingyu. Now go and call the midwife


    "Lilo, I''ve been through it before. Do you remember now? "


    "I remember."


    "Good. Remember to prepare now. I''ll see. "


    "Well, sister Xiaoran, you can''t go into the delivery room. You also have a baby now. There are many bacteria in the delivery room, which is not good for your baby. "


    From Luo don''t say East Xiao ran still really don''t remember. Here in this society. Without the development of medical technology in modern society. There''s no such thing as disinfection.


    He nodded heavily. Dongfang Xiaoran and Nan Jingyu rush to Murong wanwan''s palace together.


    Looking at the worried Dongfang Xiaoran, the emperor goes back to prepare for leaving the sky.


    In a few years, I don''t know how many impure people will take advantage of this opportunity to suppress Li Tian. Emperor qingmo didn''t know how far away from tianzhengju was.


    To his surprise. In recent years, Li Tian moved into Nanfeng country, so the political situation in recent years was run by Nan Jingyu for him.


    Looking at the orderly operation procedure. Emperor Qing Mo can not help but be filled with emotion. Can''t talents live like this for a long time?


    if possible. If Nan Jingyu is healthy, he will be the biggest political enemy of the emperor. Now, it''s the biggest card.


    The emperor wrote down the contribution of Nan Jingyu to Li Tian. In the future, Nanfeng country will surely have many advantages. All these are brought by nanjingyu to Nanfeng country.


    After you''ve dealt with everything. Emperor Qing Mo just flurried to the East Xiao ran side.


    The familiar fragrance of Clivia relaxes Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Emperor Qing Mo, Wan Wan''s first experience of this, I''m afraid of her accident."


    "Don''t be afraid. Think about your past. That''s how you came here."


    Smell speech, the East Xiao ran shy smile, "but I still worry."


    In particular, Murong wanwan just inside the heart splitting scream, let Dongfang Xiaoran some fear, such as Murong wanwan production will not find her.


    I haven''t finished thinking about it. Murong wanwan, who has a headache, yells out in it, which makes Dongfang Xiaoran really think that when Murong wanwan is ready, he will settle with her.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, what''s the trouble? Is this tummy trouble? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Inside the midwife was a voice roar forget action, until Murong wanwan fierce again a voice roar back to God.


    "Oh, Hello, my aunts and grandmothers, don''t shout. Save your strength to shout later."


    In a flash, Murong wanwan honest, a pair of round eyes filled with fury.


    For a moment, Murong wanwan, who calms down, scares Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Emperor Qing Mo, why don''t you call inside?"


    Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran, who was more anxious and flustered, the emperor began to cherish in his eyes, "if you really want to see it, you can not go in, but you can use your mental power!"


    A word awakens the dreamer, and Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes are full of brilliance.


    "Well, my husband is wonderful."


    A big kiss is printed on the face of emperor qingmo, and Dongfang Xiaoran starts to release her mental power into the room.


    "Sir, what is your empress doing?" Because emperor qingmo has come back, and there are many maids here, nanjingyu''s respect outside still needs to be done!


    "Mental power, you know?"


    For his friends, di qingmo never called himself Ben Jun or Ben Zun, which made Nan Jingyu''s impression of di qingmo much better.


    But the cold attitude of emperor qingmo is as usual, only when facing Dongfang Xiaoran will he unconsciously put soft facial expression.


    This makes Nan Jingyu admire and love his wife, Murong wanwan.


    He can''t do the same as di qingmo, but he doesn''t treat his women as well as di qingmo.


    This is an invisible competition between men!


    Slowly, Murong''s gentle and low voice roared from inside.


    There is also the voice of the midwife constantly urging, "use some force, use some force, inhale, exhale."


    Nan Jingyu''s face turned white gradually because of the blood brought out by the maid.


    So much blood, won''t she be ok?


    The fear gradually came out of nanjingyu''s face. Nanjingyu wanted to rush in.


    Was staring at from Luo stopped, "Prince brother, you don''t worry, sister-in-law will be back all right."


    Looking at the room, Nan Jingyu''s eyes gradually dim. There is no sound inside. Only Dongfang Xiaoran knows what Murong wanwan is doing now. She can''t help but shed tears in her eyes.


    As soon as you see Dongfang Xiaoran crying, Nan Jingyu is more like a trapped animal to break away from the control of Liluo.


    Crazy general rushed in, a pure spirit to stop Nan Jingyu, Dongfang Xiaoran back¡° Nan Jingyu, Wan Wan is OK. " Wiped the tears on a face, Oriental Xiao ran serious way. Almost at the same time when Dongfang Xiaoran finished, a loud baby cry suddenly broke out, accompanied by Murong''s graceful roar. At once, Nan Jingyu collapsed in front of the door, sweating from behind. It turns out that the Emperor just looked at him with a narrow look in his eyes. So it is. Dongfang Xiaoran looked up at the man behind him. "That''s what you used to be?" he asked softly Squinting, Dongfang Xiaoran is in a good mood and pulls di qingmo away, leaving Luo Hao and nanjingyu guarding outside the door. As for Xiaobai and his group, they have already gone out to play by themselves. With the help of tims, Dongfang Xiaoran readily agrees. But Dongfang Xiaoran never thought that Xiaobai would dare to take di qianqin and di Qianyi out to play together. Later, in the process of emperor Qing Mo''s continuous obedience to Mao, Dongfang Xiaoran gradually lost her temper. However, in the later days, Xiaobai could only watch emperor Qing Mo eat barbecue, and there was no barbecue for him any more. And the East Xiao ran also iron heart of don''t give small white to eat. In the end, it was diqianqin and diqianyi who helped with the barbecue. Since the emperor''s "careless" revelation, no matter what they say. Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t give it. Know Xiaobai crying for mercy, "master, I know it''s wrong. Wuwu... Give me some meat. The beast is about to be greedy. " For this kind of behavior, SMER is very angry. So unpromising, and then every time in Dongfang Xiaoran barbecue, Simo always follow Dongfang Xiaoran. These are afterwords. Now Dongfang Xiaoran is lying on the strong thigh of di qingmo, playing with di qingmo''s hair. The tone is quiet: "it''s time to toss me about!"

 Chapter 193

    When Xiaobai comes back with diqianqin and diqianyi who are going out to play together. Dongfang Xiaoran decisively orders Xiaobai to die.


    "No eating! Especially barbecue. No more


    So Xiaobai didn''t eat for a few days. Not to mention the barbecue, and these nights. Oriental Xiao ran also intentionally barbecue every day. My mouth watering. Until every night, SMER couldn''t help giving Xiaobai his barbecue.


    Finally, this day. Xiaobai can''t stand it any more. He looks at the barbecue in Simo''s hand with resentment.


    After several days of tossing and turning of Dongfang Xiaoran. Xiaobai decided to run away from home with his own burden.


    "Do you really want to go?" Don''t read.


    "Well, I must go. Don''t stop me Xiaobai has a firm face.


    "Oh. Then you go quickly, or it will be bad when Dongfang Xiaoran sees it. " Xiao Jiu yawned. Xiaobai didn''t feel much about running away from home.


    "......" he really has to leave. Don''t treat him like this. Is that how he''s going to leave?


    "Remember to come back early, or I''ll have the barbecue tonight." Simo touched Xiaobai''s head. The tone is quiet.


    "I''m not coming back. I''ll run away! "


    Resentful. Xiaobai shakes Simer''s hand. The expression is resolute.


    He was thrown away by Xiaobai. Simo was not angry, and he went back to his warm bed and sighed comfortably.


    "It''s so cold outside! Xiaobai, do you really want to run away from home? " Simo opens his eyes lazily. A pair of red eyes means staring at Xiaobai.


    Inexplicably, a chill slowly rose behind Xiaobai.


    "Well. I mean it


    Voice down, Xiaobai incarnation out. He was carrying the burden he had prepared.


    "Smelly fox. Why don''t you catch up and have a look? Don''t you worry about the dragon being killed on the way? " Don''t tease me.


    Suddenly, Simo''s eyes are cold. The cold breath hit on Wu Nian.


    Right now. Don''t fight back.


    "What are you doing? Come if you want to fight. I''m not afraid of you. Have the ability not to use the power of the red call. Let''s have a fight. "


    Don''t stare at Simo all the time. His naked body turned red.


    "..." looked coldly at me. Simo continued to lie down and sleep, completely ignoring the provocation of mindless.


    The feeling of a punch on the cotton makes me crazy. This smelly fox knows how to pretend.


    Dongfang Xiaoran on the other side is still lying in the arms of emperor qingmo. Thinking about how to deal with Murong wanwan''s anger.


    "Emperor qingmo, why don''t we leave now for a while?"


    "Where can you go?"


    "..." can''t go anywhere, and now she has one in her stomach. Really, I feel tired.


    By the way, where''s Xiaobai? After being cold for such a long time, his anger should be gone, right?


    "Di qingmo, I want to see Xiaobai."


    Smell speech, Emperor Qing Mo strange look at the East Xiao ran. You haven''t paid attention to Xiaobai for several days. Now you suddenly think of Xiaobai. I don''t know why, but emperor qingmo feels that Dongfang Xiaoran can''t find Xiaobai this time.


    Because these days Xiaobai more and more don''t like to talk, also don''t come to East Xiao ran in front of cry. Only every day around there, and then the resentment of looking at the East Xiao ran, then left.


    "Simo, where''s Xiaobai?"


    Looked at the eye empty room, the eastern Xiao ran in the eye flashed not the same brilliance.


    "Gone. Xiao Bai said that he was going to run away from home. " Small nine suddenly jumped out from one side.


    "Really gone?" Dongfang Xiaoran some don''t believe, after all Xiaobai so like to eat their own barbecue, this pair together she deliberately more barbecue to think. It''s because Xiaobai will take it from Simo.


    What does Xiaobai want now? Emperor Qing Mo but no accident, casual guess can know Xiaobai certainly did not go for long.


    "SMER. Has Xiaobai been around for a long time? "


    "There''s more! It''s just one afternoon. " Simo''s words are amazing. Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t expect that Xiaobai really ran away from home this time.


    What''s Xiaobai doing now? Where did you go? Are you hungry?


    These, Dongfang Xiaoran don''t know, Simo also don''t know. In this way, Xiaobai walked alone in the cold weather.


    "Wuwu... Master, I don''t want this beast. The host doesn''t like Xiaobai. Wow. "


    One day, the long golden dragon is crying and flying, but it doesn''t fly out of the boundary of the sky.


    Tears of tears make the grass on the way suddenly inspired by wisdom.


    Who is this? Why do you cry so sad?


    On the road, there are small animals looking at Xiaobai strangely. Xiaobai is followed by a fox.


    Isn''t that SMER? As for SIMO in the palace of Li Tian. Long gone. This is soul tracking.


    It''s used to track the food you like or the people you like. Undoubtedly, Xiaobai is the person Simer likes. Sad little white around, or in the land away from the sky, Simer also found the path of little white. Moreover, from time to time in a place to scratch, forming a small mark, and then began to cry. Seeing Xiaobai like this, Simo also understands that this dragon is attracting Dongfang Xiaoran''s attention. But now Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t know where he is! Suddenly, Simo''s body stops, because Dongfang Xiaoran is suddenly better than he is now. And purple gilded shoes are super close to the tip of your nose. Suddenly, some embarrassed Simo did not dare to explain anything, even more dare not say anything to attract Xiaobai''s attention¡° Emperor Qing Mo, this little white is really dead. We should teach him a lesson. " After that, Dongfang Xiaoran regretted again, because Xiaobai had tears streaming all over his face toward Dongfang Xiaoran¡° Wuwu... Master, don''t you want Xiaobai so much? " Since I know that I will come, Xiaobai is still so good there. Glancing at Xiaobai, Dongfang Xiaoran finds that Xiaobai is really crying miserably. In the heart a soft, East Xiao ran suddenly and forgive the small white move¡° Will you run away from home in the future? " Dongfang Xiaoran asks Xiaobai. He raised his head from the palm of the emperor''s hand, and Xiaobai trembled¡° Master, Emperor qingmo bullied me. "..." How does the feeling of a resentful wife come out from Xiaobai? The emperor tilted his eyes¡° As long as you''re honest and obedient. I wouldn''t I wouldn''t do this to you. Good boy Dongfang Xiaoran coaxes the child, coaxes the way to Xiaobai. As for Si Mo at his feet, when he looks at Xiao Bai, he almost doesn''t understand. What does he like about Xiao Bai? Secretly, the little white bug spewed out his tongue. There''s no need for SMER''s barbecue in the future! He should have barbecue tonight, right? For Xiaobai''s mind, Emperor qingmo still knows a little. After thinking about it, I still didn''t see through Xiaobai''s acting skills. In fact, Xiaobai''s acting skills are really bad. You can see it at a glance. But Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t care about Xiaobai''s caution. At least, these little guys are cute, aren''t they?

 Chapter 194

    Go back to the mainland together, Xiaobai has been saying what he wants to eat and what he wants to eat. last. Emphasize to ask oneself a whole roast chicken to eat.


    For this. Dongfang Xiaoran all agreed one by one.


    However, after hearing Xiao Bai''s request, Emperor qingmo''s amber eyes narrowed dangerously. Xiao Bai really can''t face her. If you give me a face, I''ll put it on my nose.


    "Xiaobai. Tims said, "I miss you."


    "I don''t want that nigger." Disgusted, Xiaobai turns into a human figure, embracing the burning red Simo.


    That''s all of a sudden. Who''s going to think about that nigger!


    Turn your mouth. The little white gold eyes to the eyes of the upper Si Mo, suddenly surprised to shout.


    "Master. There are stars in the eyes of SMER


    "Where? Show me. "


    Because Simo didn''t become human or animal, he couldn''t see it with a straight face¡° Dongfang Xiaoran. You are not allowed to hold me


    At the same time, a pair of slender hands hold Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand, the expression on the face is taut.


    "Ran''er. Hold me. I have stars in my eyes Just finished. Xiaobai came here.


    "Di qingmo, show me. Also want to see if you have stars in your eyes


    "......" was the cold eyes of the emperor. All of a sudden, Xiaobai was honest and didn''t want to see it.


    But Xiaobai''s small eyes looked at the emperor from time to time. Finally, the emperor became angry. The red and golden Yuan Li between the fingers throws at Xiaobai.


    Fighting, Xiaobai suddenly remembered something.


    "SMER. How did you get here? "


    "It''s none of your business. You just need to know that you can''t escape the palm of my hand. "


    Domineering, Simo let out a sentence.


    Hearing the words, Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo both smile. Xiaobai doesn''t know what Simo is thinking, but he doesn''t know what he will do to Simo.


    Still holding Simo like this? Or is Simo holding such a little white? Thinking about it, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly blushed.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you. Is it cold? I''ll give it to SMER. " Xiaobai looks at Dongfang Xiaoran, and then looks at Dongfang Xiaoran with concern. A little reluctant to hold the hands of Simo.


    In this kind of weather, holding Simo is really comfortable. With Xiaobai''s words, di qingmo looks at Xiaobai with bad eyes.


    When is his woman''s turn for Xiaobai to care here? Not even a contract beast.


    Strong embrace the East Xiao ran, Emperor inclined ink amber eyes coldly glaring at small white.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who is held by Emperor qingmo, has a sweet smile on her face. My heart is as comfortable as honey.


    "Emperor qingmo, can you feel your warm heart for me?"


    "Ran''er. You are naughty again Doting on the point of the arms of the eastern Xiao Ran''s nose. The evil spirit of emperor qingmo''s smile is incomparable.


    "Emperor qingmo, I''m not cold. Having a baby to warm my body, I''m really not cold at all." Emphasis like, Oriental Xiao ran kind touch his slightly raised belly.


    Just this scene was seen by the red figure of Dongfang Xiaoran in the dark.


    The dark Mou son coldly stares at the stomach of the East Xiao ran. It was as cold as poison.


    She had another child? Looking at the East Xiao ran happy appearance. In the dark, MuQing hesitates. Only Dongfang Xiaoran is happy. Is he right or wrong in the end?


    Back to Li Tian, Murong wanwan was able to walk around the room a little.


    Curiosity slowly Dongfang Xiaoran and Emperor shallow Qin and Emperor shallow memory three people, stealthily take advantage of the gatekeeper does not rest, secretly knock on the door.


    "Wan Wan. Wan Wan. "


    "Xiao ran?"


    Murong wanwan, who heard the sound, quickly opened the window to let Dongfang Xiaoran in.


    As soon as I opened the door, I suddenly found that there were emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi behind me.


    Suddenly, the expression on Murong wanwan''s face changed a little, and he scolded Dongfang Xiaoran a little, "how come you are the mother of the third child? How can you still be like a child? It''s so cold. I''m running around. "


    "Ah, Wan Wan, how can you have a child so wordy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Is she wordy or is she too disobedient? But it''s because of the character of Dongfang Xiaoran that I like to be with Dongfang Xiaoran.


    It''s useless for her to say this to Dongfang Xiaoran now.


    "Don''t go out on such a cold day! I''m not going to run away. Don''t you come to see it now and come to see it later? "


    "I see. Nagging, like a mother With praise, Dongfang Xiaoran can''t be so careful about Murong wanwan.


    "And the child? Let me see. I left without seeing the baby. I really want to see it


    "Yes, ganniang, show us." Two little guys also pester Murong, wanwan pretending to be poor.


    "Be good, keep your voice down. The babies are sleeping now." Murong carefully made a silent movement. Take Dongfang Xiaoran, di qianqin and di Qianyi to see the baby¡° Two twins Dongfang Xiaoran is surprised¡° What''s so surprising about that? You''re not a twin yourself. What''s more, it''s better, isn''t it? " Smell speech, the East Xiao ran facial expression becomes some dignified. He grabbed Murong wanwan''s hand and said, "wanwan, nanjingyu is the crown prince. Two boys are not allowed to be born at the same time!" Knowing the worries of Dongfang Xiaoran, Murong wanwan reveals the appearance of the two children. The two little faces are totally different. Murong plays with them and says, "even if they look the same, I will keep them! Whatever the cost. " Listen to Murong wanwan tone decisive, Oriental Xiao ran nodded, said to know. If it were her, she would make the same decision as Wan Wan¡° Well, I believe you. " Looking at the two small meatballs, Dongfang Xiaoran pulls emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi, looking at the two babies in the cradle. Tell them, "Qinqin, Momo, you used to be so big."¡° Wow. Mommy, why are we so big now? " Emperor shallow memory exaggerated open mouth, looking at the East Xiao ran asked¡° Silly Mo Mo, you drank milk and ate rice. That''s why you''re so big now. " Dongfang Xiaoran has patience to teach. Touching the tender skin of a child, Dongfang Xiaoran can''t help feeling a lot.

 Chapter 195

    "Wan Wan, it''s really painful to have a baby. I shouldn''t have lied to you. "


    "It''s OK. I was in the delivery room the last time you gave birth. I saw it all. It''s scary. But after seeing emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi come out. "


    I had a pause. Murong wanwan continued. Emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi also listened carefully.


    "After coming out. Seeing you collapse, I really have the impulse that I don''t want to see you again. " Gently holding the hand of Dongfang Xiaoran, Murong is gentle and gentle¡° I knew that at that time, yes, having a baby. I have to go through it. "


    "Wan Wan..." I feel sad for Murong Wan Wan. Dongfang Xiaoran looks at Murong wanwan with guilt.


    It happened that the two little guys opened their eyes at this time. Bu Ling Bu Ling looks at di Qian Qin and di Qian Yi.


    "Ah... Mommy. Are you going to have a baby like this in the future? "


    "That''s about it." Not sure, Dongfang Xiaoran also only gave a vague concept.


    Only emperor qianqin looked at his mother with a look of disgust. Isn''t he sure about this? Damn it. It''s irresponsible.


    I''m embarrassed to be looked at by Emperor qianqin. Dongfang Xiaoran some angry cover emperor shallow Qin''s eyes¡° Chin chin. Do you know what you liked most when you were a child? "


    "Mommy... How could I know?"


    See emperor shallow Qin eat shriveled, Murong Wan Wan happy smile.


    These bear kids, in front of her, each of them pretended to be the same as the boss. Isn''t it honest in front of Dongfang Xiaoran now?


    Seeing ganniang''s unhappiness about her attitude, Emperor Qianyi quickly holds Murong wanwan''s hand. Coquettish way, "ganniang. I know ganniang loves Mo Mo and his brother most. With a baby, she can''t ignore us. How about that? "


    He was treated in this way by Emperor Qian Yi. Murong wanwan said he liked it very much. Then he looked at the emperor Qian Qin coldly.


    Immediately, Dongfang Xiaoran pushed the emperor qianqin with a small face.


    "Chin chin. Come and tell your godmother


    Did not think, Emperor shallow Qin this child light looked at Murong wanwan. Then the tone of light floating threat, "ganniang, you can''t get out of bed now, I will tell ganniang that she is not honest later."


    "......" how does the bear child sound like emperor qingmo? It''s too cold.


    "Emperor qianqin!" Dongfang Xiaoran sees Murong wanwan''s face is not very good. She can''t help crying out.


    "Mommy... You are cruel to me."


    In an instant, Emperor qianqin''s dark eyes thank two bubbles of tears and look pitifully at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    For a time, Dongfang Xiaoran was very upset. What was she really comparing with a child!


    Murong wanwan, who has been watching, can''t help laughing.


    "Well, Xiao ran, don''t tease your mother and son to force them down! During the years when you were away, I was used to them being so angry with me. I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I miss you a little bit. " Murong''s gentle tone is full of the protection of emperor qianqin.


    At that time, there was a thin layer of red cloud on emperor qianqin''s face.


    "Ganniang, I''m wrong."


    With his head down, Emperor qianqin also felt the love and care from Murong wanwan.


    "Well, I know it''s wrong. Can those ganniangs buy some snacks for ganniang?"


    Smell speech, East Xiao ran strange looking at Murong Wan Wan, silly ask, "you this kind of time can eat snacks?"


    "Nothing at all." Greedy licked his tongue, Murong wanwan a little overflow can not live in his mouth saliva.


    "Yes, I will buy it for ganniang." With one voice, the two little guys agreed at the same time.


    "Ah, ganniang is waiting for your change."


    Three people secretly sneak out, also don''t say with small white, more didn''t tell emperor Qing mo.


    Three people went shopping like this.


    "Mommy, this looks delicious! Do you want to buy it for ganniang? " Standing on a stall, Emperor Qianyi is a little unable to move.


    Glancing at the red sugar gourd, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly remembers that Liluo seems to like this very much.


    He bought all the sugar gourds out of his pocket.


    After turning into the space ring, Dongfang Xiaoran continues to take two small beans to go shopping. After a while, the space ring is full of snacks.


    Smoke smoke the corner of the mouth, the East Xiao ran stopped.


    "Chin chin, Mo mo. We have bought a little too many things. We don''t need to buy any more. Now just buy what you want to eat. "


    At the end of the speech, Emperor qianqin went to a stall. With dark eyes straight looking at the East Xiaoran.


    See Dongfang Xiaoran feel heart to melt.


    Before walking, Dongfang Xiaoran was a little embarrassed. Whose taste is inherited from this boy?


    It turned out to be a stinky tofu stall. But she hasn''t eaten stinky tofu for a long time. This is her first time shopping in the world. Dongfang Xiaoran is also a little excited and curious.


    The same expression of three people darkened a man''s eyes¡° Crystal dim sum... Who wants crystal dim sum? " There are many exquisite snacks in a small stall, including red, green, blue, yellow and colorful ones. It looks great. The price is a little expensive. Looking at the neglected booth, Dongfang Xiaoran takes two children up. Just stepped forward, Dongfang Xiaoran smelled a familiar smell of medicine. Don''t want to, Dongfang Xiaoran asked, "brother, do you use the spirit grass to make a snack?"¡° Miss, I didn''t expect you to understand this? Yes, this is a snack made from lingcao. Would you like some, miss? " The whole face of the stall owner was covered with a beard. I couldn''t see what he looked like, but from some hazy angles. Still can see this man is a body tall and straight person. But the beard on this face is really damaging. And this familiar smell of Medicine... Only one person in my memory can do this step. Is that him? Looking at the stall owner''s eyes, he unconsciously became alert, and stepped forward slightly to pull emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi behind him¡° Is that you? " Looking at the little brother in front of him coldly, Dongfang Xiaoran is almost sure to be him! I can''t help but say it, but I can''t. MuQing said gently: "Miss, would you like some?" Staring at the deep black eyes under the beard, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly calms down¡° OK, buy it all A language astonishing, the pedestrians around have shocked Dongfang Xiaoran''s wealth. Those crystal snacks are one hundred gold beads! Looking at the beautiful eyes of Dongfang Xiaoran, a trace of warmth flows through MuQing''s heart. When we met again, the two did not fight each other. There is only a calm look at each other. If there is no Dongfang Xiaoran vigilant action, he will really think that they have never taken contradiction.

 Chapter 196

    Two people look at each other, Dongfang Xiaoran vigilant looking at MuQing, MuQing full of Miss looking at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    It''s been a long time. Finally, Dongfang Xiaoran spoke.


    "Long time no see. MuQing. "


    "Long time no see. You are still so beautiful. "


    "These are your compliments. I''ve always felt pretty. " Without the slightest embarrassment, Dongfang Xiaoran accepts the praise of MuQing.


    The two little guys protected by Dongfang Xiaoran curiously stretch out their heads and look at the peddler with a beard in front of them.


    "Uncle. Why do you have a beard on your face? Are you old? "


    Voice down, Eastern Xiao ran obviously feel the opposite Mu Qing body flash and the embarrassment.


    I can''t help sarcasm. I was in shipinggang. The pill she put down in her sachet killed her. At that time, Emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi would have been taken away by Emperor qingmo. Now I don''t know if there''s a life left.


    Think of this, Oriental Xiao ran looking at Mu Qing''s eyes gradually emerge resentment.


    "When I was in shipinggang, was it your handwriting?"


    "Do you think it will be me?"


    This time, however, Dongfang Xiaoran did not answer. Still vigilant looking at MuQing.


    A bitter smile climbed up the corner of MuQing''s mouth¡° You think so? Do you think I''m going to hurt you? "


    Smell speech, Eastern Xiao ran in the mind flash doubt, but also fleeting.


    "I''ll talk about it later! Now you''re in the water. Did you follow me all the way? "


    Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran deeply, Mu Qing''s mouth suddenly conjures up a gentle radian. Push the things on the stall forward.


    "Take these and I''ll tell you."


    "..." watched Mu Qing warily. Dongfang Xiaoran did not move.


    "I know you''re pregnant now. I won''t hurt you. It''s all for nourishing your body. " Self mockery. Mu Qing''s despair gradually emerged from his eyes.


    Finally, a touch of warmth in the world will leave him, he really never wanted to harm her. What hongshe did wrong destroyed his faith.


    The great sadness filled my heart.


    Hiding in the East Xiao ran behind the emperor shallow memory suddenly open mouth¡° Mommy, that snack looks delicious. Mo Mo wants to eat it. "


    "..." does the bear know when he can speak and when he can''t?


    Worried staring emperor shallow memory, East Xiao ran eyebrow frown tightly. The silent command, "no eating!"


    Smelling speech, Mu Qing''s dim eyes appeared a touch of light, "Dongfang Xiaoran, you can really taste it, no problem for me. You are also a Dan pharmacist. Besides, you have little nine. "


    After listening to MuQing''s words, Dongfang Xiaoran thinks for a while, and finally tentatively wraps a piece of crystal clear dim sum with mental power. Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran, she is so wary of him.


    Looking at the side of MuQing full of bitterness.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Thanks for the estrangement, Dongfang Xiaoran quickly put away the snacks on the stall.


    "Don''t worry, I have a lot of them for you."


    Smell speech, Dongfang Xiaoran hand suddenly, memories of the past rush to my heart, MuQing to her good, and that space crystal, carefully teach her alchemy skills.


    Think of these, Eastern Xiao ran attitude a little softer.


    "MuQing, no matter whether you did it or not, the injury is real, so you don''t have to explain anything."


    Voice down, Mu Qing''s dark eyes instant dim, "Oriental Xiao ran, you really cruel!"


    "Ha ha, you should have known that for a long time." It doesn''t matter to smile, Dongfang Xiaoran expression indifferent.


    Take out a piece of dim sum and give it to Emperor Qianyi, but when Dongfang Xiaoran gives it to Emperor qianqin, unexpectedly, little emperor qianqin refuses.


    "I don''t want to eat from the pursuer of Mommy. This person is still the one who hurts Mommy. I don''t like it any more."


    Hearing the words, the dark color of MuQing has changed. Looking at diqianqin who looks like diqingmo, I suddenly feel tired. As for diqianyi, the little girl, she is quite right about MuQing.


    "Do you like it?"


    Squat down body, Mu Qing look gentle asked to eat a face sweet emperor shallow memory.


    "Mmm, delicious. More foam. "


    Listening to the words of emperor shallow memory, Mu Qing is in a good mood to smile.


    "You''ll like it too. Would you like to try it?" Love, MuQing for the two children of Dongfang Xiaoran or like.


    Even if it''s the child of his rival, it''s also the child of the girl he likes.


    See Mu Qing so like their children, Oriental Xiao ran and proud Yan way, "they can be obedient, just won''t follow you because of your buying."


    After saying this, the East Xiao ran also with the proud nod, attitude particularly provocative.


    Looking at such an oriental Xiaoran, MuQing''s mouth is bitter. Such an oriental Xiaoran with thorns is undoubtedly attractive.


    Finally, I took a look at Dongfang Xiaoran, and disappeared in the same place under the strong breath¡° Ran''er, why did you come out alone? Who was with you just now? " Di qingmo suddenly appears in front of Dongfang Xiaoran. Subconsciously, Dongfang Xiaoran chooses to hide¡° Not at all! Just me. " In a positive tone, Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t want emperor qingmo to know that MuQing has appeared. The person in the dark is very simple. Dongfang Xiaoran answers with warmth in his heart. This kind of Dongfang Xiaoran is inexplicable, just like MuQing and Emperor qingmo. If the later Dongfang Xiaoran knew that it was because of her words that what happened later, she would not choose to hide the existence of emperor qingmo. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything. Think of just before Mu Qing left to ask her that sentence, "see him, have very strange?" Do you have it? In fact, she didn''t. when she saw the elixir, she knew that the man was still alive. I just didn''t think that I would meet men in this way. The dim sum in the space ring is placed in the center of the room. Emperor Qing Mo takes a deep look at Dongfang Xiaoran, and then turns to leave in silence. She is lying, only when she lies, this girl will look at him like this, and only when she is unnatural, when she is guilty, Dongfang Xiaoran''s ear tips will be red¡° Go back, Ran''er. "¡° Well With a low reply, the two people have been silent for a long time. As for the emperor shallow memory is still smashing the mouth, aftertaste the sweet taste in the mouth. I like it so much that I keep looking at Dongfang Xiaoran with my eyes.

 Chapter 197

    Until emperor shallow Qin pulled the hair of emperor shallow Yi, Emperor shallow Yi did not continue to look at the East Xiao ran.


    Walking with his head down, di Qianyi wants to go back to the stall to look for snacks.


    Unfortunately, it has been held by Emperor qianqin.


    "Sister. Be honest. That man is not a good man


    "My brother is a liar. Why isn''t that man a good man? Does my brother know? " Emperor shallow memory a face of unconvinced.


    In the dark, Mu Qing, who has been observing several people, immediately smiles. This girl is really a short guard!


    It''s a good feeling to be protected by Emperor Qian Yi. MuQing decided to make more cakes and many kinds of snacks.


    next time. You can do it all for this greedy cat.


    Feel the fluctuation of the dark place, Emperor Qing Mo''s face changes. Instant attack of the Yuan Li furiously hit in the dark Mu Qing''s body.


    However, it is still like the previous times. It seems that there is still no trace.


    Looking at this kind of emperor Qing Mo, Dong Fang Xiao ran looks calm. I don''t seem to care at all.


    Only a small emperor shallow memory took a breath of air-conditioning, because she obviously felt the breath of people in the dark, suddenly unstable, should be injured!


    But why didn''t Daddy and Mommy find out?


    I noticed the abnormality of emperor''s shallow memory. Dongfang Xiao ran immediately worried asked¡° Mo Mo, are you ok? "


    "It''s OK, daddy. Why do you attack the blank space?"


    "Nothing. It''s boring. "


    I heard my father''s explanation. Emperor qianqin, who had been silent all the time, suddenly drew his eyes. Is this a boring move?


    Being looked at in this way by my son. The emperor could not help but squint dangerously.


    "Qinqin, why are you looking at your father like this?"


    "Dad is so stupid!"


    Right now. The emperor replied. He didn''t care about the emperor''s eyes, but he still spoke.


    Looking at two fathers and sons like this. Dongfang Xiaoran has no moral smile.


    "The emperor poured ink. Who told you to tell the kids that! They also understand the definition of space


    Being ridiculed by Dongfang Xiaoran, di qingmo''s face turns black gradually¡° However, you are laughing at me like this. I''m afraid I''ll try to eat you if I can''t help it! "


    Ambiguous close to the East Xiao Ran''s ear, Emperor Qing Mo whispered. The tone is full of threat.


    Seeing a group of people disappear in front of his eyes, MuQing is bitter and astringent. Such a warm family, he doesn''t know how to grab Dongfang Xiaoran to his side.


    I don''t know if I can get the love of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    MuQing looks at the back of Dongfang Xiaoran. He has no spirit for a long time.


    This kind of MuQing sadness seems to be able to infect others. In this way, MuQing stood there, drenched in the rain, until a small figure reappeared in front of him.


    "Eh, uncle, why are you crying?" Emperor Qian Yi looked at Mu Qing and asked in a low voice.


    Unexpectedly, it''s emperor Qianyi! MuQing''s heart is warm.


    "Yes. Why are you here? " Suppress oneself to roll of Qi and blood, Mu Qing small voice of ask a way, slender slowly squat down.


    Until we can see each other equally with emperor Qianyi. Mu Qingcai looks at the emperor''s shallow memory seriously.


    "What''s your name, little one."


    Just want to open the emperor shallow memory is pulled by a pair of cold little hands, instant Mu Qing see the opposite little boy cold eyes.


    "Who let you sneak out? It''s getting bolder and bolder! " Reprimand, blurt out. Emperor shallow Qin looks at this kind of emperor shallow memory, the anger in the heart rubs rub to rise.


    "Brother... How did you come out..." afraid, Emperor shallow memory shrunk his neck. It is clear that the difference between the two voices is not very big, inexplicable, let the emperor shallow memory momentum short, Emperor shallow Qin a section. It must be because emperor qianqin is his brother.


    No matter what difficulties the emperor met every time. As long as there is emperor Qian Qin on one side, it can be solved immediately. He did a lot of things.


    The black pot is her back, but her brother''s love for her is real.


    Looking coldly at the red eyed emperor''s shallow memory, Emperor''s shallow Qin sighed, "Mo Mo, if you are like this, Mommy will be worried. You know what? "


    "Well!" Carefully holding emperor qianqin''s clothes, Emperor Qianyi didn''t look back at MuQing.


    However, the little girl''s hand is not idle. She loses a small porcelain vase to MuQing behind her. Emperor Qianyi honestly follows emperor qianqin away.


    Looking at the farce of the two children, MuQing silent smile.


    Then he coughed violently, covering his chest. When he saw the porcelain vase on the ground, MuQing remembered that he had just left the former Emperor qianqin and looked at him in the eyes. It was really carved in a mold by the emperor!


    But the strange thing is that no matter what emperor qianqin thinks of him, she thinks that he is much more beautiful than emperor qingmo. Maybe it''s because of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    As for the little guy just now, MuQing only feels warm in his heart.


    Only this stupid girl can do such a clumsy method! Covering his chest, MuQing didn''t move the vase. He knew what it was when he held it in his hand. A sigh spread in space, blue tears stone strange looking at the East Xiao ran¡° Little Ranran! Are you going to go out of the wall? "¡° You little guy, do you know what a red apricot is? Nonsense Irritated, Dongfang Xiaoran starts to clap heavily on the bottom of blue tear stone. How many caused blue tears stone sky shattering cry. Suddenly blue tears stone such a noise, half from the temple heard blue tears stone shrill cry¡° Wow... Little Ranran. You hit the cute baby. "..." For the blue tears stone now this appearance, the East Xiao ran just calm after a glance. I don''t care about blue tear stone any more. Let blue tears stone dry cry there. After a while, blue tears stone came to Dongfang Xiaoran¡° Xiao Ranran... I''m wrong... I shouldn''t have said that! " Di qingmo, who has been standing outside the door, hears the first words of blue tear stone, and his heart beats. He just stands at the door listening to Dongfang Xiaoran teach blue tear stone, and his heart is filled with disappointment¡° Baby blue tears stone, if you dare to talk nonsense next time, I''ll give all your food to Xiaobai! " Smell speech, one side of small white Dun smile not good. Two big eyes curved into a crescent. Only when the man standing outside the door hears the words of Dongfang Xiaoran, the corners of his mouth are speechless. Immediately, hear the east of the room Xiao ran cold tone, "stand outside the door so long, you don''t feel cold panic." Open the door, Eastern Xiao ran looked at him. A smile rose in the emperor''s heart. Heart is also warm, gently holding the East Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo soft voice mouth, "who did you meet today?"¡° Do you want to know Cunningly looked at the emperor Qing Mo, Eastern Xiao ran mischievous way¡° Well, I want to know. " By the emperor''s serious attitude, Dongfang Xiaoran turns his lips. Then he opened his lips and said, "that''s..." "do you really want to know?" Be Eastern Xiao Ran''s flicker some exasperation, Emperor Qing Mo amber eyes coldly looking at Eastern Xiao ran¡° Hey, hey, it''s MuQing! " Sure enough, the emperor was not surprised to hear the answer from Dongfang Xiaoran.

 Chapter 198

    Fixed looking at the East Xiao ran, Emperor Qing Mo eyes flash sparks.


    "Why are you lying to me there today?"


    "I..."


    "I want to hear the truth. Don''t say something useless to me. You know that


    Looking at the cold emperor''s ink. Dongfang Xiaoran is trembling in her heart.


    "The emperor poured ink. Don''t do that! "


    "How am I?" Lengleng is glaring at the East Xiao ran, Emperor Qing Mo in the heart is cold, this time don''t give this little wench a lesson. Isn''t it more lawless next time?


    By the cold stimulation in the emperor''s ink amber, Dongfang Xiaoran''s brain is hot. What I blurted out turned out to be your responsibility.


    Right now. The man''s face is terrible. Dongfang Xiaoran is a little trembling in her heart.


    "Emperor Qing Mo..... You....."


    I can only see emperor qingmo''s cold back disappear in front of Dongfang Xiaoran. Leave a light fragrance of Clivia.


    "Little Ranran, look. Emperor Qing Mo also feels the partial help in your heart. No wonder people are angry and leave. "


    The flying blue tear stone floats in the air and whispers.


    Looking at the blue tear stone in silence. Dongfang Xiaoran gradually condenses water vapor in her eyes.


    "Blue tear stone... I want to go out for a walk..."


    "Well."


    Accompany Dongfang Xiaoran to leave. Blue tears stone deeply looked at the emperor Qing Mo that appeared in the room again.


    Some don''t understand men. "What are you doing? See small Ran Ran sad, you are comfortable


    Coldly glanced at the blue tear stone. Emperor Qing Mo sighed helplessly, "she didn''t have the heart to start with MuQing in her heart. So I''m the bad guy for her. Once MuQing''s kindness to her had nothing to do with me. I''ll deal with MuQing. Let this man disappear from this world. "


    Smell speech, blue tears stone in the heart is also to the emperor Qing Mo mind feel moved.


    "You do it. Maybe Xiao Ranran doesn''t understand you? "


    "Where''s SMER?"


    "They are at Murong wanwan''s place."


    "Get SMER over here." The tone of emperor''s command is strange. Blue tears stone has no objection to the emperor''s words.


    "Good."


    Busy to keep up with the pace of Dongfang Xiaoran, blue tears stone proposed to take Simer and they set out together. Dongfang Xiaoran bowed his head to think for a few seconds and agreed.


    And di qingmo arrived at Simo before Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Listen to a Leng a Leng of Si Mo and small white nod to express to know one after another.


    Only Xiaobai, some hesitation, "I do not count betrayal?"


    All of a sudden, Xiaobai is treated by Emperor qingmo, Simo and Bainian with the look of an idiot.


    Only one in the dark of the East Xiao ran heart is now suffering, Gudong Gudong acid.


    "Blue tear stone, I want to eat."


    "Don''t you have a lot of snacks in your space ring?"


    Speaking of this, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly remembered what Murong wanwan promised today.


    "Sorry, I forgot to give something to Wan Wan."


    Suddenly, blue tears stone turned a beautiful white eyes, looking at the East Xiao ran. This can be forgotten!


    However, Dongfang Xiaoran thinks that everything is not going well today, and is spoiled all the time. Her emperor qingmo is also angry.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Xiaoran hates MuQing.


    "Well!" Chagrined some angry, Eastern Xiao ran quickly like Murong wanwan there to catch up.


    When we get there, Dongfang Xiaoran sees Xiaobai and Simo watching the two babies carefully in front of the cradle.


    "Wan Wan, I''ll give you something to eat."


    "So slow? I''ve been waiting for a long time! " Murong wanwan looked at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Embarrassed smile, the East Xiao ran laughs, "this is not to buy a little bit more?"


    "How much? How many snacks did you buy? " Murong wanwan looks at Dongfang Xiaoran in surprise.


    "Wait a minute! I''ll take it out for you. "


    Having said that, Dongfang Xiaoran took out many things from the space ring after a long time.


    "Wow... Xiaoran, do you really think I''m a pig?"


    Looking at the pile of snacks, Murong wanwan was surprised.


    "Well, what do you like? I''ll take in the rest, and I''ll take it out when you want to eat it next time. " Dongfang Xiaoran looks at Murong wanwan. Her eyes are shining with satisfaction, but her eyes are full of sadness.


    Seeing that there is something wrong with Dongfang Xiaoran''s state, Murong wanwan knows what''s wrong with them.


    "Xiao ran, sometimes, men also need you to care about!"


    Mind a shock, Eastern Xiao ran dark eyes violent vibration a few minutes.


    She had never thought about what emperor qingmo thought, and never cared about what men thought. Just like this time, I hid the emperor''s money because of MuQing.


    A sudden rise in the heart of guilt, for the man''s reaction today also understand! I feel guilty about my reaction¡° Wan Wan, I''m going! " In a hurry, Dongfang Xiaoran wants to leave¡° Mm-hmm, go ahead, go ahead. " Looking at Xiaobai and Simo, Dongfang Xiaoran reaches out his hand and pulls the three little guys into the flute. I started going out. And originally looking at the baby''s Simo and Xiaobai, and don''t read, eyes across a surprise, di qingmo guess really accurate! In fact, it''s the man who has told blue tear stone for a long time, so Dongfang Xiaoran will take them away. As for the sudden reflection on his behavior today, it''s all because of Murong''s words. The emperor on the roof looks at Dongfang Xiaoran running out. The red gold Yuanli lights up slowly. In an instant, the figure disappears in the same place. The reappearance of Dongfang Xiaoran is far behind¡° Xiaobai, take me to the gate tower. " The golden light flashed. One day, the Golden Dragon flew with Dongfang Xiaoran. Looking at the green Yuan Li in the distance, Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes brighten¡° MuQing, come out. I know you''re here. " In the dark, a pair of shadowy eyes look at the back of Dongfang Xiaoran, the evil man with purple gilding¡° Come out Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran''s fingers are flying, and a mark is printed on his fingertips. The flying blue tear stone suddenly erupts into a strong force. Feeling the storm contained in the yuan force, Mu Qing''s eyes darkened. Today, he was attacked by the emperor. Now, he can''t stop Dongfang Xiaoran''s attack. Just when MuQing is still hesitating, a thin figure suddenly appears in front of Dongfang Xiaoran. It''s emperor Qian Yi!

 Chapter 199

    Surprised looking at the emperor standing in front of his shallow memory, the anger of the East Xiao ran rubbed to rise.


    "Mo Mo, come here."


    "No. Mommy. This uncle''s dessert is delicious. "


    I licked my lips. Emperor shallow memory of a face of Miss, see the East Xiao ran can''t help but draw the corner of the eye, this food like daughter in the end is how to raise?


    "Come here!" Once again, majestic way. Dongfang Xiaoran a little angry, looking at the angry Dongfang Xiaoran. Emperor shallow memory shrinks neck. A weak voice.


    "Mommy..."


    "Come here, Mommy will cook you that snack later!"


    He hesitated. The emperor''s shallow memory is a little wobbly.


    For his mother''s words, di Qianyi still maintains a skeptical attitude, because Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t often make food in front of the two children.


    The only thing is barbecue. There seems to be nothing else I can do but barbecue.


    See emperor shallow memory of hesitation. Xiaobai was very anxious. "Little master, how did you stand wrong? Come on. Come here. "


    Glanced at the eye small white, Emperor shallow Yi face peeps out different smile.


    "Xiaobai. I''m not wrong. I''m sure I''m going to be here. " Emperor shallow memory finish. Closer to MuQing a few minutes, gas of the East Xiao ran eager to return to this morning. Don''t give that snack to Emperor Qianyi.


    Has been in the East Xiao ran behind the emperor Qing Mo looking at this kind of emperor shallow memory, amber eyes flashed cold anger. Then he stares at MuQing coldly.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, your daughter is very lovely." Stand up. MuQing went to the emperor''s back and stroked God''s head.


    This common action but let the East Xiao ran startled a cold sweat.


    "MuQing, don''t involve my children in your grudge with me."


    Smell speech, Mu Qing slender such as jade of big hand Dun live, immediately put on a wry smile to penetrate into the dark eyes.


    Is that what she thinks of him? Hehe, it''s just a common action, which makes her so alert to him? It seems that they really can''t go back to the frank treatment in the past.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just think your children are lovely. I can''t help but want to love them."


    Hearing MuQing say this, Dongfang Xiaoran thinks of the things that happened in those months. He takes care of her in every detail, even more carefully than the present emperor qingmo.


    At the beginning, she couldn''t help being moved, but she was only moved. There was no love. Compared with the feeling given to her by Emperor qingmo, it was totally different. Therefore, she and MuQing were doomed to be impossible to be together!


    Amber eyes coldly coagulate emperor shallow memory, Emperor shallow memory small body board hit a shiver.


    It''s so cold!


    Looking around, di Qianyi feels a cold sight. He looks up at the uncle in confusion. Di Qianyi''s idea is very simple.


    "Uncle, can you teach me how to make that nice and delicious snack steadily?"


    "Well, I''ll teach you when I have a chance." Mu Qing kneaded the top of the hair of emperor Qian Yi.


    Suddenly, a fierce force came.


    Looking at the murderous emperor qianqin, the body of emperor Qianyi shakes more violently.


    "Brother..."


    "This time, you are too reckless to give Mommy trouble and put yourself in such a dangerous angle. You really don''t understand! "


    Tone severe, Emperor shallow Qin appears in the East Xiao ran side. Aware of the weak spatial fluctuation behind him, Emperor qianqin turned his head and squinted at the emperor''s ink in the dark.


    Pink Dudu''s face appeared a trace of maturity not in line with the age.


    Then the mouth shape silent pleads for emperor shallow memory.


    "Daddy, don''t blame Momo." The fundus of the eye is a bit amazing.


    Such a son is undoubtedly making him proud, looking at Dongfang Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo sighs helplessly.


    This little girl is still too indecisive!


    Immediately, this idea was overthrown by Emperor qingmo himself.


    Fierce blue yuan force gentle speed extremely fast drag emperor shallow memory back.


    Then the imprint was made.


    The dark Mou son suddenly shrinks, Mu Qing didn''t expect that the strength of the East Xiao ran would be so strong.


    With the help of the power of blue tears stone, soon Dongfang Xiaoran forced MuQing to death.


    "MuQing, I appreciate your care for me. But now your presence is a threat, and I have to kill you. "


    "Can you really be cruel?" It seems to know the tangle in Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart, MuQing is able to avoid Dongfang Xiaoran''s attack, that is, he doesn''t fight Dongfang Xiaoran head-on.


    This can''t help but let Dongfang Xiaoran some angry, "hand!"


    Powerful attack, Dongfang Xiaoran angry shout. The whole person''s state is gradually integrated with the water wave.


    Looking at the momentum of the sudden outbreak of Dongfang Xiaoran, the emperor''s eyes flashed a little surprise, and then just pulled out the black sword back to his space ring.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, you know! I''ve taught you some moves, and I know their weaknesses! " Sure, Mu Qing''s face is gradually pale, the Yuan Li in the body is rapidly disappearing, and a palpitation suddenly comes from his heart. The gentle smile blooms slowly in the corner of MuQing''s mouth¡° Dongfang Xiaoran, I think we may meet next time. I''ll look for you then! " Voice down, a red gold Yuan Li hit just MuQing standing in the position. See Yuan Li of time, the East Xiao ran Dun lived a body. Stiff body, Dongfang Xiaoran dare not turn back. Until the emperor qingmo gently broke off Dongfang Xiaoran''s body. Oriental Xiao ran just secretly glanced at eye emperor Qing mo¡° Ah A helpless sigh from the emperor pour ink cool thin lips overflow, Oriental Xiao ran head lower more¡° What do you mean Uncertain, Dongfang Xiaoran drove away all the little guys, staring at the emperor. Emperor qingmo''s eyes scan around and find that MuQing''s figure has long disappeared. As for emperor Qianyi, she is now shrinking in the corner, looking at emperor qianqin pitifully. In the heart decided, Emperor Qing Mo bowed his head and gently printed a kiss. "Help you kill him!" "....." She doesn''t need his help! Just now she almost can kill Mu Qing, dissatisfied with the low head, Dongfang Xiaoran for this kind of emperor Qing Mo heart is moved, and is embarrassed. This man is always so gentle! There''s no way to get her to be hard on him¡° Are you really angry today? " For the first time, Dongfang Xiaoran asked about the mood of emperor qingmo. Feeling the shock from his heart, Emperor qingmo kept calm on the surface and spoke calmly¡° But do you think I''m real? " In return, the emperor''s face gradually showed an ambiguous smile. Seeing the familiar smile of di qingmo, listening to di qingmo joking as always. Inexplicable! Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes are red.

 Chapter 200

    Gently wipe off the tears from Dongfang Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo coax.


    "Ran''er, it''s all over. I''m not really angry with you either


    "Well." It''s stuffy. Dongfang Xiaoran is not satisfied with his current strength.


    Just now, she had already used the power of blue tear stone. But don''t want to still take Moqing no way. If it wasn''t for the sudden move of emperor qingmo, maybe she would be beaten passively now.


    The slender jade points out the nose of the eastern Xiao ran. The tone is doting¡° Don''t think so much. Now you''d better think about what you gave me today. "


    Wen Yan. Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes are cold. He roared sternly.


    "Emperor qianqin, Emperor Qianyi. You two little guys, come here for me. "


    Wriggling, Emperor shallow memory by Emperor shallow Qin drag over. I dare not look up to see my mom and dad''s face.


    "Emperor Qianyi, are you more and more courageous now? Well


    The tone is heavy. Dongfang Xiaoran to the beginning of the emperor shallow memory without turning back, block in front of MuQing body''s action is really a little angry.


    "And. How do you look at your sister, di qianqin? "


    For Dongfang Xiaoran''s reprimand, Emperor qianqin lowered his head. I didn''t explain anything to myself. It is his fault that there is no emperor''s memory. It''s no use regretting now.


    Looking at the two little guys with their heads down, Dongfang Xiaoran is angry and distressed.


    "Emperor shallow memory. Do you know what you''ve done wrong? "


    Glaring at a small face with pale emperor shallow memory, East Xiao ran a face to serious mouth.


    "Mommy... I feel so sorry for my uncle... And he doesn''t look like a bad guy..."


    "The bad guys in the world will tell you. Is he a bad man? " Dongfang Xiaoran has a sense of hating iron but not steel.


    Smell speech, Emperor shallow Yi eyes immediately with a little tears.


    "Mommy..."


    The temperature from the big palm behind is also telling Dongfang Xiaoran. Emperor qingmo is not satisfied with emperor Qianyi''s action this time. But di Qianyi is a girl. This needs Dongfang Xiaoran to open his mouth.


    If it''s what he said, it''s not good. Maybe emperor Qianyi will hate him from now on. So the emperor did not open his mouth, but let Dongfang Xiaoran to educate him.


    At this time. Emperor shallow memory of his father than.


    With the eyes of water Ling Ling, looking at the emperor Qing Mo, silent pray.


    Don''t start, the emperor did not see the eyes of emperor shallow memory, light look, dedicated to playing with the East Xiao ran soft green silk.


    A look at the face of emperor Qing Mo, Emperor shallow memory finally give up the idea of asking for help.


    Pulled to pull the emperor shallow Qin beside, Emperor shallow memory water Ling Ling Ling''s eyes looking at emperor shallow Qin, "elder brother."


    "Emperor Qianyi, who else do you want to plead for you?" Yin measurement, Oriental Xiao ran looking at the emperor shallow memory, look a little complex.


    For the emperor shallow memory of this kind of expression, Oriental Xiaoran is funny, but also helpless.


    There are more fear in the heart, the emperor shallow memory now did not see the face of Mu Qing. I''ve been so protective to MuQing. When I see MuQing''s beautiful face later, maybe I can''t help it!


    Now emperor shallow memory so small know to protect, and so on later also got.


    Apricot eye bone Lu Lu of turn a circle, the East Xiao ran Wu small abdomen, ouch, ouch of call up.


    Suddenly, the man behind changed his face. For Dongfang Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo doesn''t know that Dongfang Xiaoran is pretending.


    At that time, the emperor recalled his little face.


    I''m afraid of the way my mother is angry with me.


    "Mummy, Mo Mo knows that she is wrong. Don''t be angry." Crying, Emperor shallow memory by the East Xiao ran this appearance really scared.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Dongfang Xiaoran pinches the hand of emperor qingmo. Signal don''t worry, then painful to Emperor shallow memory asked.


    "Momo, who is the most important, mummy or that uncle?"


    "Woo... Mommy!" Immediately, the emperor shallow memory twitches answers.


    Seeing his sister like this, Emperor qianqin''s cold eyes light glanced at the East Xiaoran who had been pretending.


    I was given such a look by Emperor qianqin. Dongfang Xiaoran knew that this clever little guy saw his own plot, and slightly embarrassed grabbed the emperor''s clothes.


    "Cough..."


    "Mommy, wow... Mo Mo won''t dare to do that again."


    "And next time? Well


    Smell speech, Emperor Qing Mo''s narrow eyes coldly stare at emperor shallow memory, immediately, small body dare not shake, a pair of smart eyes shrink.


    This time, a trace of fear gradually appeared in emperor Qianyi''s eyes.


    To his father, Emperor shallow memory sincerely feel awe.


    Looking at the suddenly silent emperor shallow memory, Eastern Xiao ran look become a little strange, just this little guy is also pretending?


    "..." for a moment, Dongfang Xiaoran really felt his heart hurt. Also don''t pretend to go down, stand straight body, the East Xiao ran cold looking at emperor shallow memory. My eyes are full of frustration. This little guy has more ideas than her. Seeing the expression of Dongfang Xiaoran in his arms, the emperor leans ink close to Dongfang Xiaoran''s ear. Gently explained, "Ran''er, this is your own daughter. It''s still your blood to be so naughty. " Smell speech, Oriental Xiao ran forehead green tendon jumped. A deep look at the emperor shallow memory, and Emperor shallow Qin. Suddenly found that these two children, Emperor shallow memory like her, Emperor shallow Qin temperament like emperor Qing mo. Suddenly, the East Xiao ran a red face, and I feel shy to continue to preach. Fondly touched touched touched the head of emperor shallow memory, East Xiao ran heart gradually rises a sadness. If Mo Mo is like her, I don''t know if she will be in the same condition in the future! Some worry, Oriental Xiao ran to Emperor shallow memory only gently reprimand a, "oneself return to the room to think about." After a deep look at emperor qianqin, Dongfang Xiaoran always has a feeling that he was facing himself as a child. Frightening, Dongfang Xiaoran is also more at ease for emperor qianqin¡° Qinqin, take care of your sister. "¡° Mmm, mmm. Don''t be upset. I''ll go back and talk to my sister. " Hearing the speech, the emperor touched the head of emperor qianqin with pride, and looked at the back of emperor Qianyi, thinking deeply¡° Go ahead. "¡° Yes, father I don''t know why. Emperor qianqin changed his name from Dabi to Fujun. However, it is obvious that di qingmo prefers children to call him father. For this, Dongfang Xiaoran said nothing. Just light, for the maturity of emperor qianqin, I deeply feel the feeling that a child has grown up. Especially this time, what happened to di Qianyi told her that the children had their own ideas. Parents are always more tolerant of younger children. So is Dongfang Xiaoran! Even if this time is the emperor shallow memory made a mistake, but in the end the heart also dare not really reprimand emperor shallow memory. It is estimated that all parents are the same, and they will unconditionally tolerate the mistakes made by their children.

 Chapter 201

    Time flies. Two months have passed.


    As the month of Dongfang Xiaoran gets bigger and bigger, so does the stomach. There is a feeling of recalling the memory of emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi.


    I''m on my stomach. Dongfang Xiaoran has some difficulties on the way.


    "Be careful. But it''s not true


    Busy is never lost. The emperor tilts Mo to embrace the body of the East Xiao ran quickly.


    "I''m not as weak as you think." A strange look at the emperor Qing Mo, Dongfang Xiaoran some worry.


    I''m only five months pregnant, but now it looks like I''m going to give birth.


    At this time, Murong wanwan had already jumped off easily. Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran''s big stomach. Murong is euphemistic.


    "Tut tut... Xiao Ran''er! You don''t think it''s going to be twins this time, do you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Some are startled by Murong''s euphemistic words. Dongfang Xiaoran has a ruddy face with a healthy luster.


    The thin body is slightly plump. I heard Murong''s words. Emperor Qing Mo looked at Dong Fang Xiao Ran''s stomach in silence.


    "Where''s Xiaobai?" The emperor poured ink.


    "What''s the matter?" Dongfang Xiaoran looks at di qingmo in doubt, and Murong wanwan also looks at di qingmo strangely.


    In the last few months. Nan Jingyu and Li Luo went back to Nanfeng country. They heard that this time they were going to bring all the people of Nanfeng country.


    This makes emperor qingmo busy during this period. There are also a group of spirit tools. These days, they give Dongfang Xiaoran a batch of excellent spirit tools.


    This surprised the emperor and made him realize the potential of the Lingqi clan.


    Now I''m planning to let the psionic family forge a batch of psionic weapons, but at the thought of starting the rejection of the psionic family. Emperor qingmo understood that this matter should not be rushed.


    These things will be on the agenda in the future.


    It will be a matter of time before the mainland is unified. But there are still many things to be done before that.


    What''s more? In the dark, there is a MuQing who may come out at any time. Thinking of this, the emperor was a little annoyed that he didn''t kill MuQing.


    Now we can only watch out for the smile that may exist at any time.


    "Ran''er, let Xiaobai come and have a look at how many are in your stomach."


    "He''s not a doctor. How could he know?" He rolled his eyes. Dongfang Xiaoran is speechless about the emperor''s suggestion.


    On one side, Murong wanwan was embarrassed not to see the dark face of emperor qingmo. Stiff body, Emperor Qing Mo some urgent voice says.


    "I''ll take care of the government affairs. Let SMER call me if there''s something


    Looking at emperor Qing Mo''s back in a bit of a mess. Dongfang Xiaoran chuckles unkindly.


    "Wan Wan, I didn''t expect to see this kind of emperor Qing Mo one day."


    "Xiaoran. It''s because it''s you. That''s why you look like this. Otherwise, where have you ever seen such a gentleman? "


    instantaneous. Dong Fang Xiao Ran is silent down, touched to touch big strange belly. I''m a little worried.


    Now you don''t really have two in your stomach, do you? If so, she really has the illusion that she is a sow!


    That''s all for one child... For fun. Dongfang Xiaoran thought a lot. Until Murong wanwan holds Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand.


    "Don''t think about it. If you think about it, you''ll go awry!"


    Calm a look, Oriental Xiao ran just notice Road, in front of unexpectedly appeared fork road, and oneself in front of is a stout tree.


    Without Murong wanwan to hold her hand, it''s very likely that she will hit her directly.


    Until Murong wanwan left her, she still looked back at the strong tree.


    There is always a tree that looks like it has life, unconsciously. Oriental Xiao ran pulled to pull lip, some self mockery.


    If you are pregnant once, you will be confused once.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran and Murong wanwan disappear at the end of the road, the big tree that has just been staring at by Dongfang Xiaoran moves the trunk strangely.


    And none of them found out.


    Since the discovery of this big tree, every day, Dongfang Xiaoran will come here when she is free.


    From time to time.


    "I wonder why I feel a breath... What is it..."


    "How do you feel like you can talk?" Standing in front of a big tree, Xiao Bai, who follows Dongfang Xiaoran, almost suspects that something is wrong with Dongfang Xiaoran.


    If not for being scolded in front of Dongfang Xiaoran every time, Xiaobai would really think Dongfang Xiaoran is stupid.


    "Master, this tree can''t speak, let alone move!"


    Disk in the tree trunk, Xiaobai seriously looking at the East Xiaoran said.


    Then, Xiaobai saw the shock rising in the eyes of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Xiaobai... Don''t you feel yourself moving?"


    "... no!" Yes, Xiaobai jumps down the tree in human shape. Looking at a layer of unchanging tree, I don''t understand why it''s good. The master has a special preference for this tree!


    "Really?" Uncertain again asked Xiaobai, Dongfang Xiaoran really think his eyes out of order. Because she saw the tree slowly wake up, break open dark green eyes straight at her. And the mother tree adult not one eye, this pair of eyes more things at a loss and clean purity¡° it ''s nothing. Has Mo Mo been staying in the room and not going anywhere recently? "¡° Well, master. You go to see the little master quickly. I''m a little worried. " Hearing the speech, Dongfang Xiaoran is silent. The red lips pressed tightly¡° Where is it from Los Angeles? "¡° The boy is also blocked out of the door This time, Dongfang Xiaoran realized that the last time he denounced the emperor''s shallow memory, he hurt Mo Mo''s heart. With a big stomach, Dongfang Xiaoran moves with difficulty. Happened to be found to the emperor Qing Mo see, busy up to hold Dongfang Xiaoran another hand. Tone slightly with a bit distressed, "what''s the matter, where are you going? Don''t you know how to use Yuanli? "¡° I want to walk. I don''t know if there are two in my stomach this time. It''s good to walk more. "¡° Well This time, Emperor qingmo didn''t let Xiaobai have a look. Along the way, di qingmo hisses Dongfang Xiaoran. Until he sees the building in front of him, di qingmo wakes up. This little girl, now just think of Mo Mo? In the heart to the East Xiao Ran''s carelessness is also until some, Emperor Qing Mo didn''t say anything, quiet now East Xiao ran behind. Looking at the East, Xiao Ran''s eyes gradually turn red. Heart a thorn, suddenly a light cough rings out. Dongfang Xiaoran recovered and looked at the listless little man inside. With a hard step, Dongfang Xiaoran steps into the yard.

 Chapter 202

    Looking at the listless emperor shallow memory, Dongfang Xiaoran heart rises a touch of heartache, but in see under the bed to show the thought of silent red tail. Dongfang Xiaoran''s face suddenly turned a little black.


    "Foam. Mommy came to see you. Why don''t you look at Mommy? "


    "Mommy doesn''t hurt me any more. It''s so long since I came to see Momo. Momo doesn''t matter at all in Mommy''s heart! "


    A dull voice came from under the quilt. Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart trembles, and a strong sense of guilt attacks her heart.


    A pair of big hands suddenly stretched out from behind Dongfang Xiaoran. Then gently embrace the body of Dongfang Xiaoran. The unique voice of emperor qingmo rings from the ear of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Ran''er, don''t feel guilty."


    "..." this is not to say that you can not be guilty without guilt! Dongfang Xiaoran finds out that the emperor has nothing to do with her. These two children''s affairs are almost ignored.


    Heart suddenly a shake, more distressed from emperor shallow memory, the two children grew up not in her side. Dongfang Xiaoran always has an indescribable sense of guilt for them.


    It''s like I owe them. This kind of feeling not only exists in Dongfang Xiaoran, but also in di qingmo.


    "Mo Mo, my father is coming to see you. Aren''t you happy? "


    "Happy."


    "Why are you still lying on the bed now?" Emperor qingmo once spoke to the two children in such a soft tone, even as a girl. I haven''t been loved by the emperor.


    Not to mention emperor qianqin. When he heard the news, Emperor qianqin came and heard that his father was speaking to his sister in such a gentle tone.


    Emperor Qian Qin''s heart is unavoidably over eating. But it soon disappeared again. This is his sister. No one else. There''s no need for him to be jealous.


    And Emperor shallow memory is bigger than him originally, let a let younger sister. It''s what every brother should do.


    In the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang had already seen emperor qianqin, who had come here. Emperor qingmo was soft in his heart. For this child of his own.


    It''s always better to love him than to love him.


    "Come here."


    "Yes, father."


    Originally listening to his father''s usual feeling very good, di qingmo suddenly felt uncomfortable hearing this from di qianqin.


    "In the future, you can call me whatever you want. My father is better than me, and my father is better than me."


    Doting on rubbing the head of emperor qianqin, Emperor qingmo felt warm in his heart.


    "Well, father."


    Although I really want to be called Di Qing Mo PA Bi, isn''t PA Bi called by Mo Mo?


    Looking at the bright emperor in his eyes. Emperor qingmo''s heart flashed helpless.


    For this child, di qingmo still likes it very much. Of course, there are not so many habits of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    For emperor qianqin, a lot of it is because he is proud of his son.


    As for the emperor''s shallow memory, he didn''t have much feeling. But the emperor shallow memory that is exactly like that pair of eyes of the East Xiao ran. But it was deeply liked by Emperor qingmo.


    Love house and house, Emperor qingmo also likes emperor Qianyi, but he just doesn''t know what to do with emperor Qianyi.


    The ancient spirit of emperor''s shallow memory, as well as the little mischievous from time to time, made him feel a little helpless. It''s not a bad feeling, but it''s not very good.


    Therefore, for the emperor''s shallow memory, the emperor''s ink has always been somewhat indifferent with a sense of tolerance.


    Only Dongfang Xiaoran, for his daughter, some helpless, can''t play. You can''t scold. Only a small stream of education.


    But this time, in MuQing''s affairs, Dongfang Xiaoran was really angry.


    "Mo Mo, are you still angry with Mommy?"


    Knead the knead emperor shallow memory soft small bun, Dongfang Xiaoran heart some distressed, even know this naughty little guy is cheating her sympathy, but the heart or unconsciously hurt.


    After all, or their own children, where will have a mother always angry with their children?


    "No, mummy is angry with mummy. I don''t want to see Mo Mo anymore. "


    In the face of emperor shallow Yi''s accusation, Dongfang Xiaoran shows a helpless smile.


    "Mommy is not angry, Mo Mo, look at mommy''s stomach. Mommy has a big stomach, so she can''t go out often. "


    Smell speech, has been lying on the bed of emperor shallow memory immediately raised his head, looking at the East Xiao Ran''s stomach. Suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "God, how did mommy''s stomach become so big?"


    Looking at the surprised emperor Qian Yi, Emperor Qing Mo is a little ashamed. This child


    And how can Dongfang Xiaoran not know that emperor Qianyi is really surprised.


    Spoil the touch of touch emperor shallow memory of the head, how can Dongfang Xiao ran don''t know such a big stomach really some strange.


    If it wasn''t for the signs of fetal movement in her stomach now, she would have suspected that the thing in her stomach was not a baby.


    "Yes. So mummy can''t come to see Momo often. Now does Momo blame mummy? "


    Wrinkled face, the East Xiao ran water Ling Ling Mou son looking at emperor shallow Yi Mou son¡° No wonder, it''s Mo Mo who doesn''t understand. Next time, Mo Mo will never be like this again It''s a promise. Emperor Qian Yi agreed very well. Let Dongfang Xiaoran really think that this kind of thing will not happen next time. Only emperor qianqin, who is familiar with emperor Qianyi, knows that this little girl is lying. The eyes are not good at staring at di Qianyi, and di qianqin silently warns the disobedient Di Qianyi. As for the child, his father, di qingmo, of course, can guess some. But did not stop, only learned a lesson, the little girl just know that he is wrong, now Dongfang Xiaoran himself here education, he is not good to play decisive son, just plan to leave later in and ran son say these¡° Go back, Ran''er. "¡° Well, good. Will Mo Mo be obedient? " After giving an account, Dongfang Xiaoran follows emperor qingmo and leaves. As for the 100 million Simo and Xiaobai who are hiding under the bed. In the East, Xiao ran slowly moved out after going out. With a little dust on each face, Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo heard a burst of laughter behind them before they went out of the hall. Two people look at each other a smile, at the same time in the heart to Emperor shallow memory of ghost spirit some have no way. This bear boy! As soon as he turns his head, Dongfang Xiaoran wants to scold him. He just plans to speak. I found that the emperor qianqin at the door showed a strange expression¡° Chin chin, what''s the matter with you? " With that, Dongfang Xiaoran pretends to look back. Unexpectedly, Emperor qianqin looks relaxed instead. For a time, Eastern Xiao ran some angry roar¡° Xiaobai, Simo, don''t worry, you three come out for me. "¡° But it''s not true Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran caused the worry of emperor qingmo. Distressed looking at the East Xiao ran, Emperor Qing Mo suddenly sent out a terrible air pressure. There were three figures rolling out. A black cerebellar pouch shrank behind the door, leaning against his father''s angry appearance.

 Chapter 203

    As early as in Aomori, Xiyuan left, looking at the familiar Qi Tianchen. Xiyuan drew out his bow and arrow warily. Be ready to take action at any time.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m the prince of East Vietnam. Are you the elves? Do you know the name of Dongfang Xiaoran? "


    "Why do you ask this?"


    Some are hostile. The man in front of Xiyuan didn''t like him much, even he thought they were rivals!


    This feeling is too inexplicable, but it is very real. So the bow and arrow Xiyuan picked up never came down.


    "This little brother. I mean no harm. I''m just asking about a girl like you. " See how Xiyuan looks on guard. Qi Tianchen was a little worried.


    Quickly stop the action of Xiyuan. Qi Tianchen is a little anxious, "little brother. Dongfang Xiaoran is my friend. I''m looking for her now. "


    "I haven''t heard of this man. You can look for it somewhere else. " Xiyuan opened his eyes and told a lie. With his back to Li Tian mainland, he spoke seriously.


    "No way. How come you haven''t heard of the name Qi Tianchen some don''t believe of loudly roar a way.


    "Not really. Believe it or not. " With a cold face, Xiyuan said to the depressed man in front of him.


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianchen was filled with sadness. At the beginning, he could be with Dongfang Xiaoran. I didn''t think that would happen later.


    Until now. Qi Tianchen regretted his father''s decisiveness, especially. Now Dongyue is the kingdom of Dongfang family, if he didn''t find something wrong in time. Leave in a hurry.


    Now Dongyue has changed its name! Now his father is still struggling to support in the palace, and now he can''t find Dongfang Xiaoran. Then he will go back to East Vietnam!


    Seeing the bitterness and suffering of the man in front of him, Xiyuan didn''t frown. Just light looking at Qi Tianchen.


    "You go, I haven''t heard of it here."


    Whew however, Qi Tianchen burst out a fury, "you cheat, I found three continents, have not found Dongfang Xiaoran, only leave the sky continent, she must be inside."


    After that, Qi Tianchen will rush in and see Qi Tianchen like this. The arrow in hiyuan''s hand shot out.


    Suddenly, Qi Tianchen''s contract beast fire Qilin appeared. A swallow of the arrow Xiyuan, fire Qilin a flame toward Xiyuan.


    "Little brother, when we met for the first time, why did you say you didn''t hear the name of Dongfang Xiaoran?"


    "I said I haven''t heard of it, but I haven''t heard of it. You don''t have to doubt it The whole body is covered with green Yuanli, which belongs to the elves.


    Take out the Dongfang Xiaoran in the hand last time to give them the spirit of a family of spirit, hope yuan aims at Qi Tianchen. His face was cold.


    Looking at Xiyuan''s posture, Qi Tianchen knows that a fierce battle is indispensable.


    In front of the small claw little brother is more like this, Qi Tianchen is more sure that the East Xiao ran must be in the continent from the sky!


    "Little brother, I don''t want to ask you now. I just need to leave the mainland. Don''t stop me! You are not my opponent


    Words fall, toward Qi Tianchen pounce on the face but go of is the bow and arrow that Xi Yuan just shot. It''s also mixed with ice.


    "No, you can''t go in." Xiyuan''s face was cold, sometimes mixed with a touch of cold.


    "Little brother, have you heard the name of Dongfang Xiaoran! Otherwise you wouldn''t be so excited. "


    Smell speech, the hope yuan starts more fierce, pitiful a few minutes, looking at this small brother. Qi Tianchen''s peach blossom eyes flashed with murderous air.


    "Little brother, if you have to stand in front of me, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    However son, hear Qi Tianchen words, the hope yuan starts of more ruthless.


    "You shouldn''t ask me that. Since I know, I won''t let you pass."


    Wen Yan, Qi Tianchen finally decided to leave the mainland, she must be there!


    Qi Tianchen''s attitude was a little angry, Xiyuan''s whole body suddenly burst out of amazing power.


    Just at this time, Simo and Xiaobai appear.


    Seeing the familiar Qi Tianchen, Xiaobai shows a strange expression.


    "What''s the matter? "Xiaobai?" Looking at Xiaobai''s abnormality, Simo asked with concern.


    "Smelly fox, I''ll give you a big task now. Can you help me now?" Xiaobai looks at Simo seriously.


    Be bluffing by Xiaobai''s serious appearance, subconsciously. SMER nodded.


    When the reaction comes, SMER has agreed to Xiaobai''s request.


    Suddenly, some helpless in the heart, for Xiaobai, every time he says something, he agrees.


    For this point, Simo is a little sad, because he can''t say the feelings, Simo has been in the passive side, don''t know how to say those feelings with Xiaobai.


    Maybe forever, he can only be buried in his heart, looking at Xiaobai''s more and more beautiful and delicate face, Simon always has an impulse to paint flowers.


    "Qi Tianchen, how can you be here?" Hearing this, Qi Tianchen looked up at the sky. They were two pretty boys. How do you know my name is Qi Tianchen All of a sudden, Simo looks at Xiaobai with sarcasm in his eyes. This stupid dragon reveals his identity. Looking at the little white golden eyes, the Xiyuan on one side was much more relaxed in a moment¡° "Xiyuan, you can go. Give it to me here. " Xiaobai stops Xiyuan and is about to say something. He interrupted in a hurry. With a clear nod, Xiyuan quickly disappears behind Xiaobai and Simer¡° AI... "Looking at the little brother who disappeared, Qi Tianchen was a little anxious. There is no pride in Dongyue country, no conceit in the college. Now Qi Tianchen''s face is down and down. He feels that the whole person can have a lot of vicissitudes. Especially in the eyes of the dead peach blossom, there was a little despair. Barehanded, Xiaobai stands in front of Qi Tianchen. Some arrogant opening¡° Go back to your East Vietnam¡° Do you know me? " To avoid Xiaobai, Qi Tianchen catches the key¡° What about knowing each other? What if I don''t know you? What does it matter? " Glancing at Qi Tianchen, Xiaobai''s words are heartless. Looking at such a young man, Qi Tianchen felt the strength that could not be surpassed between the two people. The whole person suddenly decadent, and his tone was stunned, "I just want to find Dongfang Xiaoran."¡° What can I do for you Smell speech, small white in the heart clap Deng a, this man won''t still think of master now¡° I want to ask her in person if she has ever liked me! " Decisively, Qi Tianchen said this. Standing beside Xiaobai, Simo''s heart trembles and deeply understands the pain in the man''s heart in front of him.

 Chapter 204

    But obviously Xiaobai doesn''t know this. Now Xiaobai just wants not to let the man in front of him see his master. He is endless ridicule to Qi Tianchen in his heart.


    "I''m going."


    All of a sudden. Simo spoke to me, Xiaobai. How can Xiaobai, who needs Simo, let Simo leave.


    Hear SMER say he''s going. He quickly took Simo''s big hand tightly.


    "Smelly fox, you wait and go! Help me finish this first


    Glancing at Xiaobai, Simer doesn''t know how Xiaobai deals with this human man.


    "Good. I''ll be waiting for you for a moment Simo looks at Xiaobai coldly.


    Not in the meaning of silent cold eyes, Xiaobai thick skinned said.


    "Smelly fox. Help me to pluck the hair from the head of that fire unicorn. "


    "..." thought it was something. Simo doesn''t talk nonsense. He shoots at Huo Qilin.


    At this time, Qi Tianchen looks at the sudden attack of Simo. He opened his eyes in horror.


    What are they doing? Looking at Huo Qilin, Qi Tianchen is so frightened that he wants to block Simo''s attack with his body.


    Seeing a man like this, a brilliant light flashed in his eyes. It''s amazing.


    "Get out of the way. Man Cold as the sound of hell, Qi Tianchen can''t help shaking in his heart.


    "Fire cloud, let''s go." One push. Qi Tianchen wants to push away Huo Qilin, but not only does he not push away Huo Qilin. Huo Qilin even pushed him away.


    For a moment, Qi Tianchen''s canthus were about to crack. Xiao Bai was moved to see such a desperate Huo Qilin.


    "Qi Tianchen. I don''t want to kill huoqilin, I just want a little hair on his head. "


    Wen Yan. Qi Tianchen stops, and Huo Qilin doesn''t move.


    See fire Qilin no longer resist. Simo''s action became sharp in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, a pinch of hair falls from Huo Qilin''s head, quickly grasps Mao, and Simo goes back to Xiaobai, not to mention leaving.


    Standing beside Xiaobai all the time, Xiaobai looks at Simer strangely. What''s the matter with this guy? He just wants to come, but now he doesn''t go.


    Xiaobai is a little impatient. Simo takes a proud look at Xiaobai with obvious meaning.


    If I don''t leave, what can you do to me?


    Remove eyes, small white looking at Qi Tianchen, tone stiff, "you go back, you can''t find the East Xiao ran!"


    "No, you let me in. I''ll find it." Qi Tianchen retorts excitedly and touches Huo Qilin who is a little sad. Qi Tianchen did not give in.


    Qi Tianchen was a little angry with this attitude. Xiaobai wanted to throw this man back to Dongyue.


    It was Simo, who was silent all the time. He just watched Xiaobai deal with it.


    "I must personally ask Dongfang Xiaoran what she thinks of me."


    "No impression!" Decisively, Xiaobai gave the answer.


    The purple peach blossom eyes just looked at the little white golden eyes and insisted on it.


    A sigh overflows from Simo''s mouth. Simo doesn''t want to look any more. He turns around and looks at the dazzling red hair in his hand.


    Guess what Xiaobai needs this for.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t have any feelings for you. If you really want to say yes, it''s also disgusting to you. Others, no! "


    Without any discussion, the two people are so deadlocked, looking for three continents, leaving the mainland of Li Tian, and now it can be determined that Dongfang Xiaoran is leaving the mainland of Li Tian.


    In this way, Qi Tianchen can''t leave any more.


    Ask the world is for what, only let people live and die together!


    Always speechless, Simo pulled Xiaobai''s clothes, and his voice was a little hoarse: "it''s not the same thing for you to stop here, so let him in. And... At that time, he probably doesn''t have to ask Dongfang Xiaoran in person to understand what kind of attitude Dongfang Xiaoran has towards him. "


    The first reaction is different meaning silent words, Xiaobai a pair of bright eyes fixed looking at Simo. In the end, he agreed with the cold and praying eyes of Simo.


    "Qi Tianchen, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You won''t get any response from Dongfang Xiaoran. You may not be able to see Dongfang Xiaoran. "


    Without saying a word, Qi Tianchen lowered his head and rubbed the place where the Kirin had lost a pinch of hair. He looked soft.


    "You must know me, then you also know my character, I will not give up easily."


    Smelling speech, Xiaobai wants to stop Qi Tianchen''s step again, but he doesn''t expect that Simo around him stops him.


    "Earthworm, let him in. We can''t be here all the time


    "Some troubles, Xiaobai still choose to listen to Simo''s words.


    "No matter who you are, thank you for letting me in instead of killing me." Qi Tianchen sincerely thanks. The two teenagers in front of him have a better attitude than the little brother just now, instead of fighting with each other.


    Especially for the red boy with the golden pupil¡° Thank you Looking at Qi Tianchen without expression, Simo doesn''t want his gratitude, just looks at Simo with a light look. Watching Qi Tianchen disappear in his line of sight, the scene just turned his head and looked at Simo¡° Smelly fox, why do you always help that man? "¡° No! " In the face of Xiaobai''s question, Simo just said two words, but he didn''t say anything more. Don''t understand the feelings of Xiaobai how can understand just that man''s mood, before that person why don''t let this man in. Simo also understood, because the last time this man was in front of Dongfang Xiaoran, he was just the same as the man. And he likes Xiaobai, naturally also understand this man''s mood, Xiaobai this guy now will not understand this feeling, he does not think Xiaobai can understand now. So, Simo just took a light look at Xiaobai. Don''t answer some idiotic questions of Xiaobai¡° Smelly fox, how are you? Don''t you like me¡° A little bit. " To tell you the truth, Simo glares at Xiaobai, but his jumping temperament is extremely calm in front of Xiaobai. "..." This guy, he will not go out with him in the future¡° Give me the hair you just got on Huo Qilin''s head The tone is not good, Xiaobai stares at Simo. Some anger was burning in the golden eyes. To Xiaobai this kind of tone, Simo has completely automatically ignored, but there will still be some light loss and tingling in his heart. The love in my heart is hard to speak, and the pain in my red eyes flashed by. All over the body came a feeling of pain, his love is doomed to get no return!

 Chapter 205

    Xiaobai has never seen this kind of Simer. For a moment, when he was treated like this, the mustard tuber was a bit of a dazzle. Then it disappeared.


    "Smelly fox. It''s no big deal. Just because I don''t understand doesn''t mean I don''t understand in the future. "


    Hearing Xiaobai''s broken thoughts, Simo didn''t give Xiaobai any answers or explanations.


    This kind of thing can''t be understood by saying. Xiaobai''s idea is still too immature.


    After that, when Xiaobai really understood. I don''t know if he will kill the woman who let Xiaobai understand.


    Back to the palace of Li Tian. Just at this time, Dongfang Xiaoran is still looking at the tree.


    "Master. I saw Qi Tianchen today. " As soon as he comes back, Xiaobai tells Dongfang Xiaoran about seeing Qi Tianchen today.


    "Well." Not much. Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t have too big expression fluctuation. Only a pair of flexible eyes turned, and then again staring at the tree in front of me.


    She really felt that the tree on the opposite side was a living one. No matter what plants you see recently. Dongfang Xiaoran feels alive.


    This feeling is too strange, also inexplicable, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly turned to look at Xiaobai.


    Hazy. Dongfang Xiaoran can be optimistic about Xiaobai''s prototype, suddenly. Oriental Xiao Ran''s eyes shrink in horror.


    "Xiaobai, where''s Simo?"


    "I don''t know." Turn your head. Xiaobai''s angry tone makes Dongfang Xiaoran feel strange.


    What''s wrong with them? Be Eastern Xiao however suspicious eyes looking at, small white Dun some exasperation.


    "Master. Did you hear what I just said? "


    "Yes, and then? What''s the difference? "


    By the East Xiao but indifferent attitude some gas to. Little white said what Simo had done like a bean.


    "Because of SMER! Qi Tianchen can only come in and leave the mainland, otherwise I will drive Qi Tianchen away. "


    I heard what Xiao Bai said. Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart flashed clear, this thought silent estimate is because of what special reason can move compassion to Qi Tianchen.


    Don''t guess. Dongfang Xiaoran can also guess why Sima let Qi Tianchen in.


    "Xiaobai, there are some things you really don''t understand."


    Unexpectedly from the East Xiao ran mouth also hear this sentence, small white Dun some was hit.


    "Master, how do you know that? That''s what the smelly fox said, and so do you. That''s disgusting


    Then, Xiaobai some injured squat in front of the tree, wrongly looking at the East Xiaoran.


    On the other side, Simo looks at Wu Nian who suddenly appears in front of him. His fiery red eyes without any expression stare at Wu Nian.


    "Get your hands."


    Looking at his hand on Simo''s chest, a strange expression appeared on his face.


    "Why don''t you have a heartbeat?"


    "..." looking at the stupid don''t read, the corner of Simo''s eyes twitched, and his beautiful face turned black gradually.


    "Because the left chest you touch is not the place of my heart!"


    When you hear Simo''s words, don''t suddenly be curious.


    "Where is your heart? Why is it so amazing? Don''t you have the same heart as ours? "


    "... I don''t think I need to tell you!"


    Don''t read the hand away, Simo''s face gradually some black.


    After looking at the angry Simo, don''t forget to curl your mouth and cut.


    Suddenly, the whole earth suddenly wanted to shake. Then a lot of different plants appeared on the ground, and a lot of nameless spirit grass emerged one after another.


    This kind of scene startled the emperor to pour Mo, the heart jumps, the emperor to pour Mo even hurriedly to the East Xiao ran.


    Now Dongfang Xiaoran''s stomach is so big. I don''t know if there is anything wrong with the shock just happened. When Emperor qingmo arrives at Dongfang Xiaoran''s side. He was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    A woman in white is frantically picking the spirit grass growing on the ground. Her huge stomach does not cause any obstacles to the woman.


    This makes emperor qingmo a little sad.


    "Ran''er, am I short of spirit grass?"


    "No shortage!"


    Busy not much Kung Fu, Li Di Qing Mo, Dongfang Xiaoran still head also not back on the ground busy.


    See this kind of Dongfang Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo heart some helpless, and then stretch out his hand gently pull Dongfang Xiaoran, "Ran''er, don''t be busy."


    "You don''t know, these spirit grass are not in Shuilan. You have enough to see. Even in shipinggang, there is no such spirit grass


    Finish saying, immediately East Xiao ran body a stiff, right! There is no spirit grass in Shuilan, so what''s the matter now?


    Surprised to see the emperor Qing Mo, Dongfang Xiaoran can''t restrain his excitement.


    "Emperor Qing Mo, has Shuilan broken through the low level interface now?"


    "Well, so you won''t cherish these spirit grasses. Now they are everywhere." Doting on the pinching of the East Xiao Ran''s nose, Emperor Qing ink narrow amber eyes with a thick tenderness¡° How did you do that, di qingmo? " Looking at emperor qingmo, Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart is full of surprise. What has this man done? He can really make Shuilan star promoted¡° That''s how I do it. I want to know that if you kiss me, I can only eat barbecue for myself. I''ll tell you! " Hear the words of emperor Qing Mo, the East Xiao ran canthus some have no language to smoke, this man can so. But in the heart actually cannot stop the sweetness to come out, this man is really good to oneself. Feel from the East Xiao ran for their worship, Emperor Qing ink amber eyes full of smile¡° Well, I promise you everything. " The promotion of Shuilan is an indispensable event for the whole continent. Emperor qingmo ordered the whole country to celebrate for three days. In these three days, Qi Tianchen learned that JunShang was the silver tutor in the college. He also knew that Dongfang Xiaoran was the wife of emperor qingmo and the empress of LiuTian. Knowing all this, Qi Tianchen was hit hard. He didn''t have to ask any more. The answer was already in front of his eyes¡° Dongfang Xiaoran... Ha ha... If you miss it, you will miss it forever. " Frustrated, Qi Tianchen with the same sad fire Qilin left the continent. This is the place where his heart died. And now Xiyuan looks at Qi Tianchen''s back, suddenly gives birth to a sense of sympathizing with each other. The killing intention that just rose gradually disappeared. If you want to ask who is the best for the promotion of Shuilan planet, it is undoubtedly the elves. They are born to be the favourites of God. They can know the danger in advance and avoid their own destiny. As long as you find the right person, everything is possible. For example, now, under the leadership of Dong Fang Xiao ran, they have successfully broken through the curse of not being able to walk out of Aomori for thousands of years.

 Chapter 206

    Once upon a time, the Elves were also a huge race, even spread over most of the Shuilan planets, but now. Because of a fierce battle a thousand years ago. The elves lost a lot. The huge race suffered a devastating blow in an instant.


    At that time, mother-in-law Qiu was still very young, almost one or two years old. At that time, the elves had been slowly declining.


    "Mother. Why do people in black want to kill us? "


    "Shh, boy. Keep quiet. Stay here if mother doesn''t come back. There are more than 100 pregnant women underground who are not pregnant. Do not come out, will you


    The woman gently touched mother-in-law Qiu''s head. At that time, mother-in-law Qiu had no name. There''s only one nickname. It''s called a language.


    "Ah Yu, my mother has given you this important task. You must remember, this time. The survival of the elves is here! "


    "Mother, why! Arabic doesn''t understand. Mother, don''t leave Arabic, OK


    Blood is flowing slowly from the eyes of Arabic, which is an ominous omen next door.


    A woman''s heart beats. Wipe away the blood left by ah Yu. You are the most potential person of the elves. You will be able to bring the elves back to power in the future


    "No, mother." Watch the woman leave. There is more and more blood on a Yu''s face.


    Looking at the groundless astonishment, my heart trembled, and the whole person began to tremble unconsciously. Ah Yu''s eyes gradually blurred.


    Clearly so thin body suddenly burst out a strong gas field. Take the girl as the center of the circle, the plants wither in an instant.


    "Mother! Who killed our elves. In the future, the awakening of the Elves will be the time for these people to die! "


    Yin measurement, the girl figure gradually into the ground.


    And now women have arrived at the altar of the elves. Looking at the bloody compatriots around, the woman''s green eyes filled with great anger.


    "What do we have against you? Why do you treat us like this


    Originally, the elves have always been gentle to outsiders, never as fierce and aggressive as they are now. It is enough to see how much damage the elves have caused.


    The woman in red turned her head. Looking at the angry woman, the smile is very gentle.


    "Because you elves are really envied. Since you don''t have enough strength to bear the favor from God, why are you still alive? Wouldn''t it be better to die earlier? "


    Hearing the speech, the woman suddenly showed a sneer smile. The tone is contemptuous, "it sounds so nice, but it''s because we elves have strong predictive ability and are always lucky. I don''t think you''ll come to us either. "


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck


    The woman in red looks at her with evil eyes. Suddenly and mysteriously.


    "In fact, the most important thing is that someone has figured out that you elves may be favored by the heavenly daughter, so we can''t keep you."


    The innocent Elves were so implicated that the woman''s eyes turned red. Looking at the woman in red, she suddenly turned the world upside down with a smile.


    "Ha ha, if you want us elves to die here, you can''t have no loss."


    With a smile, all the elves are coming towards the women.


    Gradually, everyone''s eyes became sharp and his whole body was full of glory. Yuanli gathered towards the women and finally formed a huge energy circle.


    When the woman in red looked at them, she could still look at them calmly when she didn''t react at first. When she came back, her whole face turned pale.


    "Stop them


    But it was too late. The powerful Yuan Li attacked the woman in red, and the man in black lost a large area.


    What''s frightening is that the elves haven''t stopped. They are gathering towards women.


    "They''re dying. Let''s go." The face of the woman in red was instantly ugly. Compared with the immortal elves, she still cherished her life, but the woman understood that she would let them go this time. They have been greatly damaged, and have no energy to resist the attack behind them.


    It''s just a dead fish and a broken net. Maybe it can leave a trace of blood for the elves.


    All of us are aware of this at the same time. None of the elves complained about their patriarch''s decision. Their wives and children are left underground, especially this time, the elves finally ushered in a rare wizard in a thousand years.


    But also the patriarch''s own daughter - a language!


    They all have something they want to protect in their hearts, so they can''t shrink back.


    Seeing the determination of the elves, the woman in red flashed a sneer in her eyes, "do you think you can escape from the disaster like this? Don''t think about it


    Smell speech, on the contrary is all the elves look at each other contemptuously.


    They naturally have a way to protect them, but the cost of sacrifice is also painful.


    Seeing the determination of the elves, the woman in red is determined not to talk too much. She quickly attacks the most important woman in the center. As soon as I saw the leader doing this, all the people in black immediately learned. They attacked the women who were well protected by the elves. Just at this time, the elves are ready for all the Yuan Li, waiting for the opposite people to come up by themselves. Looking at the elves, the woman in red only felt a trace of strangeness. When she got closer, she suddenly found the strangeness in their eyes¡° Take it back, there''s a ghost However, it''s too late to say anything. Now they are watching themselves slowly swallowed. The woman in red with higher cultivation coldly looked at the boundary gradually formed around her, and immediately understood what they meant by having a way. They are taking their bodies and Yuan Li to build a border. If the border is completed, even if the master comes, he will not be able to help the elves! What a trick! I want to understand. The woman in red also knows that she will die here today. There was a mocking smile on her face. The woman in red opened her lips and bent her smile¡° Since you want to protect them so much, I will let you stay here forever and never step out of the border! " Smell speech, the human face of all spirit clan suddenly ugliness. A slap on the woman in red killed her completely, but the curse still exists. The elf clan leader looked at the sky and whispered the unknown ballad. Then, all the elves who took part in the war became light and fell into the border, while a woman''s sad tears fell into the land.

 Chapter 207

    In the twinkling of an eye is a thousand years, now the elves have come to the present under the leadership of a Yu, under the leadership of Dongfang Xiaoran. The elves came out of the border. We have come to the present land of Litian.


    Ah Yu is now mother-in-law Qiu. Lao Lei * * looked at the land and felt the comfort from her body. Grandma Qiu''s smiling face stretched out.


    "Xiyuan. Look, kid. The hope of our elves. " Doting on the grass on the ground. Feel the pleasure from the depths of the soul.


    With tears. Mother Qiu looked at Xiyuan and was too excited to help herself.


    Finally ushered in the rise of the elves. Mother Qiu''s excitement infected Xiyuan at the same time. Xiyuan also holds mother-in-law Qiu''s dry hand and writes tears in her clear eyes.


    "Mrs. Qiu, yes. yes. We elves are going to rise


    Xiyuan caters to mother-in-law Qiu, "mother-in-law Qiu, are we going to talk to them?"


    "Yes. It should be. Go. Take out half of the life of our elves


    Immediately, Xiyuan ran to get something. This thing is always a treasure of mother-in-law Qiu.


    Now she is willing to take it out, which shows that mother-in-law Qiu is very happy.


    With the improvement of mother-in-law Qiu''s physical condition. The whole elves also felt the full force and energy in their bodies.


    This discovery made all the elves fall into a state of carnival, when Dongfang Xiaoran knew the change. I can''t help feeling that the elves are really the favourites of heaven! Even the promotion of Shuilan is the most beneficial for them.


    And they. I just feel that the restriction of Shuilan to them is more relaxed, and there is no other change.


    Glancing at the milky white liquid in the hand of Xiyuan, the blue tear stone in Dongfang Xiaoran''s body began to feel uneasy again.


    "Xiao Ranran, the baby wants that. That''s a good thing."


    "Oh? What''s going on? If you don''t say it, I won''t! " Light threat blue tears stone, Oriental Xiao ran do not have a little pressure.


    Suddenly, blue tears stone looking at the East, Xiao Ran''s eyes are with pray.


    "Xiao Ranran, would you like to come first? Baobao really needs it... "


    Looking at the wriggling blue tear stone, Dongfang Xiaoran looks more unchanged. She ignores the cute expression of the blue tear stone and takes a careful look at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Wait to see Eastern Xiao ran to take to promote narrow eyes, blue tear stone immediately counseled.


    "It''s called the holy spring of life. It''s a rare treasure. It''s said that it can bring the dead back to life. So babies need this... "


    Smell speech, the East Xiao ran heart a shiver, for the spirit clan such behavior some angry, and some helpless.


    The pride of them, and the memory of them.


    "Xiyuan, it''s too valuable. Take it back. "


    Smell speech, blue tears stone some anxious.


    "Xiao Ranran..."


    "Blue tear stone baby, this thing can''t be confused!" Some severe, Eastern Xiao ran some angry. Selfishness to blue tear stone.


    By the East Xiao ran lesson, blue tears stone eyes suddenly some wronged.


    She just said one more word... Xiao Ranran actually attacked her.


    "Empress, this is the intention of our elves, and this is the one that grandma Qiu asked me to send. Since you know it''s precious, you should take it. And we have more! "


    Hearing what Xiyuan said, blue tears stone immediately felt very grateful for the white and tender Xiyuan. It''s really great! You''re a real man!


    Feeling the thanks of blue tear stone, Xiyuan opened his mouth and showed two lovely tiger teeth.


    "Xiyuan, I really can''t accept that."


    Pushing and shoving, Dongfang Xiaoran will inevitably touch the body of Xiyuan.


    Just at this time, di qingmo came over. When he saw two people''s movements, the pressure of di qingmo suddenly became lower.


    "My Lord!" Some frightened, Xiyuan hand a shake, almost put the hands of the life Lingquan to drop.


    "Ran''er..." with a long ending, Emperor qingmo''s expression is not good-looking, but also gives Dongfang Xiaoran face. He doesn''t say anything, just looks at Xiyuan coldly with his eyes.


    Knowledgeable, Xiyuan respectfully put down the things in his hand, and hurried back.


    After retreating to the door, Xiyuan shook his palm with some aftertaste.


    Suddenly, a piercing chill came from behind. Then Xiyuan quickly put his mind away and left the main hall. I dare not look back again.


    "Ran''er!"


    Uncomfortable holding Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand, Emperor qingmo gently touched Dongfang Xiaoran''s belly. He looks soft.


    "Di qingmo, you give this back to the elves. This is too expensive. "


    And Emperor Qing Mo just lazily looked at the things in the hand of Dongfang Xiaoran, and then there was no other expression.


    This can''t help but let Dongfang Xiaoran some surprise, "emperor qingmo, you don''t know this thing, or how?"


    "I know..." Quite helpless, Emperor qingmo gently knead the waist to Dongfang Xiaoran, the expression on the face is light. Immediately, cool thin lips light open, "this thing you rest assured to take down can.". The promotion of Shuilan is really good for the elves. Compared with this thing, the elves can win it! " Finish saying, quietly looking at the East Xiao ran, waiting for the East Xiao Ran''s reaction. By Emperor Qing Mo looking at, Eastern Xiao ran some aftertaste! Suddenly feel their brain as long as a pregnancy is easy to be silly¡° I got it! I''ll take this. " Suddenly, the blue tear stone in Dongfang Xiaoran''s body cheers. Fondly touching Dongfang Xiaoran''s round cheek, Emperor qingmo is addicted to the touch in his hand, soft and warm¡° This time Shuilan is promoted, your Elves will grow up at the fastest speed. And then they''ll be the biggest trump card, with more potential than your mercenary regiment. " Hearing the words of emperor qingmo, Dongfang Xiao suddenly feels a warm blood rising in her heart. In the future, she can also walk horizontally, although she is walking horizontally now. Relying on the emperor leaning in his arms, suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran''s face becomes a little strange¡° What''s the matter? " Staring at the East Xiao ran suddenly changed face, Emperor Qing Mo some confused. Just now on the body of emperor Qing Mo, she smelled a trace of Rouge! Pulling at the neckline of di qingmo, Dongfang Xiaoran asks, "Di qingmo, where were you just now?" And the expression of emperor Qing Mo is a little at a loss, as if he didn''t understand what the question of Dong Fang Xiao ran just meant.

 Chapter 208

    Looking at some Dai Meng''s emperor Qing Mo, Dong Fang Xiao Ran''s anger rises in his heart.


    "Di qingmo, where did you just go? Why does it smell like Rouge? " Staring. Dongfang Xiaoran is a little angry.


    Feel your stomach. There was a red light in the eyes.


    Silence for a few seconds. Emperor Qing Mo just know what Dongfang Xiao ran ask, amber eyes flash smile, this little girl. What are you thinking!


    Looking at the smile in emperor Qing Mo''s eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran is a little sad. How does this man look now!


    By the East Xiao Ran''s facial expression joyful arrived. Emperor qingmo gently wants to cuddle Dongfang Xiaoran, but does not want this woman to escape.


    "Don''t touch me!" Staring at a pair of beautiful big eyes. There was sadness in his eyes.


    The big hand grabs Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand forcefully. The emperor tilts Mo to stare at Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes and looks at the woman in front of him.


    He laughed when he was angry. Emperor qingmo''s slender fingers hold the delicate chin of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Ran''er. I didn''t touch another woman. The smell of rouge on me is not what you think


    By the emperor Qing Mo soft embrace in the arms, the East Xiao ran heart calm down. Or some uncomfortable holding the emperor''s clothes.


    "How did you do it. It smells bad. I don''t smell well. You go and wash it out quickly. "


    Du wears mouth, the East Xiao ran requests a way. The angry look is really lovely.


    At the sight of Dong Fang Xiao Ran''s appearance, Emperor Qing Mo felt soft.


    "Silly. Don''t you believe me? "


    It''s not that I don''t believe it, but that I hate it. I don''t like the taste of di qingmo.


    She said she could not accept it and would not accept it. She only likes the emperor''s ink with the fragrance of Clivia.


    See the meaning of Dongfang Xiaoran. Emperor qingmo had no choice but to smile, "Nuo, this rouge is for emperor Qianyi! Light lotus fragrance! Why is Raner still jealous of his daughter? "


    Smell speech, Eastern Xiao ran a Zheng, some at a loss, now emperor shallow memory just six or seven years old, already began to use Rouge?


    "Did Mo Mo ask for it?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked unnaturally.


    "No, I prepared it for Mo mo. now Mo Mo knows how to dress up. Now it''s time to prepare it for Mo mo. when you finish production, I''ll go far away."


    Smell speech, the East Xiao ran uneasily pull the hand of emperor Qing Mo, some feel lost.


    "Where are you going? Why did you leave? "


    "Silly Ran''er, now Shuilan is promoted, there must be many forces rising. I can''t let this happen to me right now. So I''m going out to take care of it. "


    "Well, will it take long?"


    "Maybe there''s a microphone in here. I''ll leave you a message often, but don''t think about me." Jokingly, di qingmo''s eyes show a different light.


    Looking at such a different di qingmo, Dongfang Xiaoran has a strange feeling in her heart. This kind of di qingmo makes Dongfang Xiaoran want to beat him.


    "Come on, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "What''s the hurry? I''m not going now. I''m leaving after the birth. Now I''m not at ease. "


    Looking at the East Xiao ran some pan green eyes, Emperor Qing Mo heart can not help but some worry.


    Especially these days, Dongfang Xiaoran has been saying that she can see the plants come alive and move, but it is clear that those plants are dead. How to move?


    "Ran''er, don''t let me worry about you, OK?"


    Smell speech, Oriental Xiao ran serious look up at the eyes of emperor Qing Mo, smile gradually in the fundus of the eyes dizzy open.


    "Emperor Qing Mo! You are my forever husband of Dongfang Xiaoran, and I will be with you. "


    Heart a tremble, Emperor Qing Mo heart slowly across the warm current, so the East Xiaoran or the first time to say so.


    And Dongfang Xiaoran is also a little embarrassed. She is the mother of two children and confesses to the emperor. Before this kind of thing was done, maybe she would only feel impossible and embarrassed.


    Two people have experienced so many things, she suddenly felt that two people together, each other''s heart is true. Why care about face?


    In the training camp of Li Tian Palace..


    All the people are practicing hard. Everyone in the heaven devil Corps wants to stand out, so that they can be favored by the empress and take them to the battlefield.


    Now they are not weaker than before. As long as they go out, they will be able to compete with the high-ranking dignitaries.


    Just at this time, the elves passed by the training camp and were stopped by the people of the demon corps!


    "Hey, hey, hey... Brother, let''s fight? Team or individual? We can all do it! "


    "..." looking at the rough man in front of him in silence, the elves did not answer, and their green eyes were alert.


    Looking at the vigilance in the eyes of the people opposite, the wolf scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Smile of simple and honest, "brother, we have no other meaning, just want to compare with you, see where the gap between us."¡° There''s nothing to see. " Light tone, the elves want to leave. However, at this time, Dongfang Xiaoran just came over. Hearing the wolf''s suggestion, she was very happy. She also wanted to see how powerful the elves are now. Since the instant elves are God''s favorite, and this time, mother-in-law Qiu is also so excited. The Elves will certainly benefit a lot. It happens that the two teams are here. You can also see what the result of the competition is like¡° You can have a fight, and I can decide who will go to the battlefield with me in half a year. " Hearing the words, the people of the Elves were suddenly excited. They were all bloodthirsty in their hearts and wanted to fight in the battlefield. And the sky demon regiment hears the words of the East Xiao ran, is also all like a wolf tiger of stare at the opposite spirit clan. Divided into two parts, Dongfang Xiaoran deliberately explained not to hurt each other, can only fight, not to hurt people''s lives. Smell speech, the bottom of the people are boiling up¡° Good, fight! Fight! Fight Standing on the high platform, Dongfang Xiaoran is full of laughter, next to Xiao Bai, Simo and Wu Nian. As for tims and Tianyun, who haven''t seen each other for a long time, it seems that they were sent by Emperor qingmo for something¡° Start As the voice fell, all kinds of Yuan Li suddenly lit up at the bottom. Not far away, Li Luo and Nan Jingyu saw half of the sky in color, and their eyes were straight! What''s the matter? When did the enemy of so many people come from the mainland? War has already begun, and no one has been seen to help? When Li Luo and Nan Jingyu went with their men and horses, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. There''s a fight between the elves and the demons! The problem is that their master just stood on the high stage and watched them fight without any anxiety. On the contrary, he showed a little interest. High stage, far to see two people''s eyes in consternation, Dongfang Xiaoran instant smile.

 Chapter 209

    Stand up, Dongfang Xiaoran covers his stomach, beautiful smile.


    "Don''t keep your mouth open. Come on up


    When they get close to Luo and Nan Jingyu. Only then discovered that the people of the elf clan and the people of the heavenly demon regiment are not really fighting. It''s just a duel.


    "Sister Xiaoran, what''s your purpose?"


    "Well, I want to do what emperor qingmo wants to do."


    Wen Yan. Li Luo''s eyes showed clearly that Nan Jingyu''s pale face turned a little red.


    "Empress. If you really want to do what you want to do. Can you bring the people of Nanfeng


    Glancing at the weak Nan Jingyu, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t speak. But the meaning in the eyes is obvious.


    "Empress, if I don''t go to war, I''ll give you advice from behind."


    There are a lot of people who give advice. There is no need for Nan Jingyu to be a frail person. But it''s a direct refusal. It''s not the character of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    See Dongfang Xiaoran hesitation, from Luo clear blue eyes pray looking at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Sister Xiaoran, I also want to fight with you. I don''t want to drag you down because I have no experience here. "


    That''s what he said. Dongfang Xiaoran''s spirit is shocked, and he suddenly realizes that he is too conceited.


    Immediately. Dongfang Xiaoran nodded and agreed, "good nanjingyu. However, you Nanfeng country can''t go to war if you don''t reach the Yellow level. "


    I heard the words of Dongfang Xiaoran. Li Luo didn''t have a big expression, only Nan Jingyu was embarrassed for a moment.


    Almost all the soldiers in their Southwind country are below the Yellow scale. How could he have the cheek to let empress dowager take the soldiers of Nanfeng country out to fight?


    What''s more, it''s not a simple fight. It''s a matter of who has the power to dominate after Shuilan.


    "There are still half a year left. Since you have just dared to speak, you should now show your momentum and enhance the fighting ability of all soldiers in Nanfeng country in half a year." Tone decidedly, the back of the East Xiao ran appears ethereal in the light of the setting sun.


    She didn''t feel heavy because she was pregnant at all. On the contrary, she had a kind of female beauty.


    This is Dongfang Xiaoran in nanjingyu''s eyes. In Liluo''s eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran is a kind and beautiful elder sister.


    It is to give him warm relatives, even in the heart of Liluo, the importance of Dongfang Xiaoran is more than nanjingyu, more than the safety of Nanfeng country.


    In Li Luo''s heart, sister Xiaoran is everything. What sister Xiaoran wants, he will try his best to accomplish. This is Li Luo''s simple idea, without any impurities.


    "Sister Xiaoran, no matter what you do. I''m all for you. "


    "Well, Li Luo is so good. By the way, last time I bought you a snack you like. Guess what it is."


    "Sugar gourd!"


    Sure, from Luo immediately said his mind, and then from Luo saw the East Xiao ran face showed a mysterious smile.


    "It''s smart. It''s sugar gourd." Take out the sugar gourd that oneself bought a few days from the space ring, Oriental Xiao ran laughs very simple.


    Hearing that what Li Luo likes to eat is sugar gourd, Nan Jingyu feels guilty.


    He never knew that what Liluo liked was such a small thing. He always said good care, that is to say, he never found any useful measures to implement it.


    "Lilo, how come you never told me that?"


    "Why does the prince''s brother know this?" Innocent, Li Luo tilts his head and happily eats the sugar gourd in his hand.


    Looking at the white hot battle in the battlefield below, Dongfang Xiaoran finds that there are more and more elves breaking through the strength.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was shocked by this terrible growth strength, and some of them were stunned. Dongfang Xiaoran secretly decided to refine more pills for the elves in the future.


    Quickly improve the strength of the elves, this will really add a powerful wing to yourself.


    All of a sudden, Dongfang Xiaoran understood why, at the beginning, Emperor qingmo told her not to be polite, and then bought a rare life Lingquan. Until now, Dongfang Xiaoran just understood, where is the weight that can be measured by a life Lingquan!


    With the promotion of Shuilan planet, the Elves will become stronger and stronger. Even this time, the Elves will rise with her.


    Looking forward to the future, Dongfang Xiaoran looks forward to it more and more. Even now, Dongfang Xiaoran can see the elves who are constantly promoted.


    Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran feels that this kind of ELF family is just a plug-in person. In this world, you can walk horizontally.


    But if there are no powerful people to protect them, they will be strangled in the cradle by other spiritual roots before the elves grow up.


    This is also the sorrow of the elves! He has great potential and talent, but it takes a long time to grow up, and there is a lot of movement when he grows up.


    The field is already a gorgeous Yuanli light in the twinkling, green dazzling, green comfortable. Looking at this kind of spirit clan, Dongfang Xiaoran is very happy. This kind of spirit clan makes her feel invincible. From now on, the elves are the most powerful weapon and the biggest card in her hand. Inner agitation, Oriental Xiao ran felt from behind that wipe familiar breath. You yuan''s tone rang out, "Di qingmo, what you said is really right, and... You are a pervert!" I don''t know what method is used to make Shuilan upgrade. If this man is the enemy, how strong he is! Inexplicably, Dongfang Xiaoran is glad that he is with this man¡° However son, you need to know, I in how fierce, or your emperor Qing Mo, or that once you know person. Don''t doubt me, will you? " For a moment, the eastern Xiao ran face secretly red, this man can each time so to the point of her heart. But just fantasized, how did this man know? Immediately, the East Xiao ran understood to come over! He pinched the emperor''s soft waist mercilessly¡° Good! Emperor Qing Mo! How dare you peep at my thoughts with your mental energy This words just say export, obvious emperor Qing Mo body has a moment of rigidity, then gently support East Xiao Ran''s back waist, tone spoil¡° However, I think it''s fair. Not secretly After that, the emperor took a look at the center of the field and immediately saw these desperate boys. Amber eyes flashed a glimmer of light, the boy''s potential is good, but the mind is not very good! It''s a bit tender to rob women from him.

 Chapter 210

    Feeling the majestic sight from the high platform, Xiyuan suddenly felt that the running speed of his body had slowed down.


    "Prince, what''s the matter with you?"


    The elf people who felt the abnormality of Xiyuan looked at Xiyuan anxiously.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go! Let''s break through the shackles of our bodies. "


    The voice fell. All the elves suddenly burst out a powerful force.


    The battle field has been divided in the center of the field. Dongfang Xiaoran forms a plan in her heart. There is a preliminary concept of merging the mainland.


    "Di qingmo, I''ve come up with a good way to save you a lot of time and energy. We can merge the other three continents. "


    Smell speech, Emperor Qing Mo eyes flash strange light. Amber eyes are shining. Beautiful can''t.


    There was a big smile on the monster''s face. A gentle kiss imprints on the forehead of Xiao ran in the East, glancing at the change in the center of the eye field.


    The tone was mild¡° Tell me later. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Li Luo is not looking at Dongfang Xiaoran, knowing that emperor qingmo''s eyes are on Li Luo, Li Luo can settle down. It''s just that it''s not the rolling eyes that make people feel tired.


    "Lilo. What''s up? If you have anything to say, "he said


    "Sister Xiaoran, I still want to eat sugar gourd." I''m a little red, and I''m a little embarrassed. But emperor Qing Mo hears Li Luo''s words. Instead, there was a smile in his eyes.


    To Liluo, di qingmo didn''t feel like Xiyuan. And I''ve been with Ran''er for so long.


    He also understood Liluo''s dependence on Dongfang Xiaoran, so he heard it. Also just lightly hooked to hook lips Cape, South scene Yu looking at such reaction emperor Qing mo. I understood it in an instant.


    "Lilo, what would you like to eat in the future. How about talking to the prince''s brother? "


    "Good! But I''m sure sister Xiaoran''s food is better. " Smash it smash it mouth, from Luo this boy said words but let Nan Jingyu some laughing and crying.


    This son of a bitch. What I think is this! What an unfamiliar white eyed wolf!


    In the heart laughs scolds, in fact South scene Yu in the heart some bitter sour meaning.


    This time, the people of the elves beat the people of the demon corps, and the people of the demon corps were deeply shocked by the terrible elves.


    This is the end of abuse! There is no comparability at all! It''s all about rushing forward to train them!


    Sad looking at the elves, the group of demons were deeply provoked, each vowed to go back to hard training, and they must be the ones who will go to the battlefield with empress Jun in the future!


    These weak elves still stay in the sky. Just leave the war to these rough old men.


    Looking at by the defiant eyes of the demon corps, the elves look back without arrogance and rashness, with a cool and noble look.


    If I could not see their ears reddening slightly, I would really think that they were very calm!


    At the same time, the people of the demons group were talking about this group of sultry elves!


    However, the elves responded to the demons'' regiment with Qi Qi''s white eyes.


    "Well, I''m sure you can all do it, but accomplishments don''t come out of your mouth. You should tell me with your actions that you can." Dongfang Xiaoran stands on the high platform, graceful and graceful.


    The wind gently lifts the hair of Dongfang Xiaoran, blowing in the air. The heroic gaze swept all the people.


    Everyone''s heart because of the promotion of Shuilan and excited heart suddenly calm down.


    Yes! Now is not the time for them to speak. What they should do now is to improve their cultivation. Instead of talking here.


    "Two months! There are two stages for everyone to upgrade. If they can''t upgrade, they can only work in logistics! "


    Smell speech, the spirit of all people in the spirit of a boost, the awe of Dongfang Xiaoran more profound.


    I''m glad to see that Dongfang Xiaoran can understand this, which makes emperor qingmo feel very happy. This little girl always has something so amazing for him.


    "Ran''er, what''s your plan?" Gently holding Dongfang Xiaoran some cool hands, Emperor Qing Mo eyes with a trace of connivance.


    "Emperor Qing Mo, there are many small countries around the heavenly continent, right?"


    "Well."


    Does this conflict with his purpose? Emperor qingmo didn''t understand.


    Immediately, Dongfang Xiaoran told emperor qingmo the combat skills he had seen in the 21st century.


    Speaking of the end, the light in di qingmo''s eyes is getting brighter and brighter. Finally, looking at Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes is like looking at a moving treasure.


    "Ran''er, how do you know that?"


    "Hey, hey, didn''t you say that? I have the memory of three generations. I don''t know how much older I am than you


    Lift up the lips, Oriental Xiao Ran''s red cherry lips open and close, can''t help, Emperor inclined ink kiss up, thin bite, deep and shallow into the Oriental Xiao Ran''s lips.


    "Well..."


    Su Su Ma Ma''s feeling suddenly swept the whole body and mind of Dong Fang Xiao ran, carrying on the emperor''s kiss. Dongfang Xiaoran can''t help recalling a touch of sweet radian. Feel the East Xiao ran in his own offensive under the soft, Emperor qingmo deep eyes gradually suffused with a trace of lust¡° Raner... "The husky sexy voice is beside Dongfang Xiaoran''s small ears. Warm breath sprayed on the white neck of Dongfang Xiaoran, with a shivering blush¡° Di qingmo, don''t... that''s all I''ve said. " Pushing the emperor''s ink, Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes are serious, "emperor''s ink, merge the mainland so big project, let me finish with you, I can also help you out." Silent, di qingmo''s heart is soft, this little woman! Always let him pity¡° OK, but will you take care of yourself now? Just leave it to Xiaobai. " Understand the emperor''s ink is that she can''t run around now, some don''t care about patting the belly, Dongfang Xiaoran expression forthright, "baby is good! They said they would go to war with us¡° Don''t even think about it He pinched Dongfang Xiaoran''s nose seriously. The emperor''s amber eyes were a little funny. "..." Even if she goes with her, this man may not be able to find out! But did not think, not long after the East Xiao ran really followed the emperor on the battlefield. The battlefield that caused a sensation in the whole Shuilan was completely controlled by Emperor qingmo.

 Chapter 211

    Looking at the man''s amber eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran really knows that the man won''t let her go to the battlefield together, but this matter is not that the man said he can''t let Dongfang Xiaoran not go. Feet long in the East, Xiao ran own feet.


    I have different thoughts. Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t talk, so the man knows that this little woman is not as obedient as he imagined. It''s like telling this woman not to go with him to the Lingqi mountains. The woman finally followed!


    "Ran er... Be obedient, will you? Don''t follow me to the battlefield. It''s dangerous. I''m not sure! "


    "You are alone. I won''t be at ease, either! "


    Seriously looking up at the emperor Qing Mo, Oriental Xiao ran expression is very serious. I can see that it''s true.


    I can''t help it. The eyebrow of emperor qingmo is slightly wrinkled, and the amber eyes of emperor qingmo emit a different light. It''s about not going back on this.


    Stalemate for a long time, or by the East Xiao ran play on muddle through.


    "Emperor Qing Mo! Don''t you want me to fight side by side with you? "


    "No!" Decisively, di qingmo immediately answered Dong Fang Xiaoran''s words. This can not help but let the East Xiao ran some tiny Lengshen. This man, why is it so hard to talk? Wasn''t it nice to talk before?


    Sure enough, once a man gets a woman, he won''t cherish it.


    By the eastern Xiao ran such eyes looking at, the emperor tilt ink forehead of the blue veins jump. There were signs that the anger in my heart could not be suppressed.


    In the eyes of women praying, the emperor chose to make women unhappy! At least people are safe.


    There are so many eyes under it! Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t want to talk to the emperor. Only the fire in the eyes more and more prosperous, see the man''s Heart funny. This little woman is really a child.


    "Ran''er, you really can''t go!"


    "No. I just want to go. Do you even care about my freedom? "


    Wen Yan. Sparks flashed in emperor qingmo''s eyes.


    He''s not trying to limit her freedom. He''s trying to make her safe. Don''t be in a dangerous situation. How can it taste a little different in her mouth?


    Amber eyes some bad staring at the East Xiao ran, as if as long as she said something to make a man unhappy, the man will be rude to her.


    Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran''s face is not very good-looking. In a twinkling of an eye, Dongfang little snowman has disappeared in front of emperor qingmo with the help of the power of blue tear stone. When he sees Dongfang Xiaoran angry with himself, Emperor qingmo is in a panic and regrets his attitude.


    "Master... I think you can ignore the hostess and wait for her to understand. "


    Glancing at the talking tims, di qingmo felt a little sad. Even tims understood the truth, but he didn''t understand it here. Is this called one thing down one thing?


    After hearing what tims said, Tianyun, standing on one side, resolutely gave tims a big white eye, and then cut with disdain.


    "If you understand women''s mind, last time you won''t see me cry so sad, I''m still helpless, you will coax me well!"


    Hearing Tianyun''s words, Emperor qingmo was silent for a moment, and then he felt pity for his contract beast.


    Just like tims, I still want to tell him how to treat Dongfang Xiaoran. Don''t be angry when he doesn''t succeed. It will be bad then.


    "Tims... Do you understand that? "


    "Don''t understand..."


    "Don''t talk if you don''t understand... Ran''er is not Tianyun. You can''t treat Ran''er the way you treat Tianyun. Do you know now? "


    What the emperor said was a little stupefied, and tims only recovered for a long time.


    He nodded dully. Tims didn''t have much change in his expression. He didn''t know how much he heard.


    Looking forward to Tianyun, seeing tims like this, the light in his eyes slowly darkened, so he shouldn''t expect anything from this wood. Now I hear it, isn''t it just right to let himself die?


    He glanced at Tianyun. Di qingmo didn''t show too much emotion on his face, as if he didn''t care about Tianyun and tims. In fact, he had been secretly observing.


    Looking at a group of people in the training camp, Emperor qingmo''s eyes show a touch of appreciation. Dongfang Xiaoran can get such a team, and his future is immeasurable!


    "Good morning, sir."


    With one voice, Emperor qingmo nodded slightly with satisfaction, "you continue to practice. If you lack anything, you can directly tell the people in the treasure house that they will give you something."


    Smell speech, all the people of the spirit clan are boiling up, your hand is really big! Can I have anything? Do you include the expensive spirit grass?


    However, di qingmo just left a figure for the elves and the demons. He didn''t stay here much because he didn''t know where Dongfang Xiaoran had gone.


    "Tims, can you smell Dongfang Xiaoran?"


    "The smell is a little light... Over there Pointing out a direction, di qingmo rushed there immediately. He couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. He shouldn''t tell Ran''er about those things! It''s alright now! The little woman couldn''t figure out how to scold him in her heart! As for Li Luo and Nan Jingyu, they looked at the two people who were still good at the beginning. The next second, they went their separate ways¡° Brother Prince, do you know what happened to brother di qingmo and sister Xiao ran? "¡° I don''t know either! Li Luo, do you have a way to get the soldiers of Nanfeng country promoted quickly? "¡° Yes, I have, but I haven''t tried. These are all taught by my sister Xiaoran at the beginning. It''s said that most people can''t bear them! " Some puzzled frown. Lilo doesn''t know if the method is feasible. But the original Xiaoran elder sister said that can certainly be! So Liluo still wants to try. Even if he fails, it''s better than doing nothing. However, with Xiaobai''s advice, there is no big problem for the Tianmo group. Now they are in Nanfeng country. They have neither the talent of the elves against heaven nor the huge financial support of Dongfang Xiaoran. Two people happen to have some worries about the expenses behind Nanfeng country. But this problem is solved quickly in Murong wanwan! There is no financial strength of the emperor, nor the supply of Dongfang Xiaoran elixir, but it is OK to support the soldiers of Nanfeng country for a period of time. In this way, the problem of Nanfeng soldiers was solved. There is no problem. Now Liluo begins to practice with the soldiers of nanfengguo. When Dongfang Xiaoran noticed that Liluo took the method of training special forces of the 21st century to train soldiers of Nanfeng country, he was shocked! I can''t help feeling that Lilo''s memory is really good. After only saying the method once, Lilo can remember it so clearly!

 Chapter 212

    During the period of 1898, the emperor of Li Tian mainland took millions of troops to attack the other three continents, and each of them was defeated. During the war. Jun Hou, who left the mainland of heaven, went to the battlefield with him. The two swords of husband and wife are perfect.


    "General, there''s a Warcraft riot in the Lingqi mountains."


    "Send you the good news."


    "Yes."


    Black Yuan Li ignites and soars into the sky. After a while, Dongfang Xiaoran in Li Tian''s palace lies on the beautiful woman''s bed. Wealth is not to be said.


    A golden dragon is soaking at the foot of a woman. Naughty roll.


    "Master, master. I want to go out with them. "


    Looking at Xiaobai here, Dongfang Xiaoran forehead appears black line.


    "Xiaobai, when did you learn this move? Who called you? "


    No one taught him. He will do it himself. Looking at the dark eyes of Dongfang Xiaoran. Tears begin to appear in Xiao Bai''s eyes. It''s really boring to stay in Li Tian Gong Dian. Now he wants to go to Aomori and play with them.


    Looking at Xiaobai''s decadent face. Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart began to itch, which is the limitation of the man.


    If he hadn''t forbidden her to go out. As for now, is she here? She feels moldy, No. Now it''s far from her time to give birth!


    Now she''s going to go to the war and see her head. She can do the same.


    Does this man regard her as an ordinary woman who can''t do anything?


    The more I think about Dongfang Xiaoran, the more I feel that I shouldn''t stay here like this.


    Looking at Xiaobai. Dongfang Xiaoran has a strange light in her eyes.


    "Xiaobai, do you dare to go together?"


    Xiao Bai, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, immediately jumped up.


    "Dare


    good job. It''s her contract beast. Have courage!


    "Well, now you drag tims outside, I''ll stop Tianyun, and then you come to me by induction."


    What''s the feeling of "..." being a target. Isn''t the master going to live and die together?


    "Master... Tims, you don''t know... How can I lead him away?"


    Dark eyes flashed cunning, Dongfang Xiaoran staring at Xiaobai to see bad intentions.


    By the East Xiao ran see some hair, white suddenly some don''t want to leave from the day palace.


    At least safety is not, and now the master has a little master, so it''s not good to go out with him!


    See white began to hesitate, Oriental Xiao ran quickly restrain white action. Then the bad one laughed.


    "Xiaobai, why, now why regret it?"


    With the help of the power of blue tears stone, Dongfang Xiaoran perfectly turns Xiaobai into a complete stranger.


    "Perfect, Xiaobai, you are really wonderful!"


    Then, Dongfang Xiaoran releases Xiaobai and pushes Xiaobai. Dongfang Xiaoran becomes Xiaobai. Mental strength soared and began to fly out.


    As soon as tims, who was outside, saw Xiaobai flying out, his heart thumped. When he saw Xiaobai''s calm golden eyes, he was puzzled for a moment.


    I always feel that Xiaobai is different from Xiaobai at that time. Now tims doesn''t know exactly what''s different.


    Only when Tianyun sees Xiaobai, there is a clear light in his eyes.


    Before waiting for the action of Dongfang Xiaoran, Tianyun has already chased another figure.


    That "Dongfang Xiaoran" flies out quickly. Enchantment for a while, was caught by tims, and then, let tims finally understand where the wrong place is, this "Oriental Xiaoran" is too unstable, eyes also don''t have that kind of aura full of light.


    This man is not Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Who are you?"


    "..." Xiaobai asked the sky, why every time he had bad luck, this black haired monster usually looked very smart, didn''t expect to become so inflexible at the critical moment.


    Don''t see the host has already flew out, white one eye tims, "Oriental Xiao ran" turn to disappear in front of tims.


    In an instant, TIMS understood who "Dongfang Xiaoran" was!


    And Tianyun looks at tims'' side face like this, with beautiful light flowing in his purple eyes.


    Red lips gently open, "big wood, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid!"


    Suddenly, TIMS''s eyes glared at Tianyun, and his eyes flickered with anger, "you just knew that fake Xiaobai is the hostess?"


    "Yes Generous, Tianyun doesn''t hide at all, even she just helped Dongfang Xiaoran leave here!


    "..." angry by Tianyun''s words, TIMS felt that he couldn''t help trying to kill the damned woman.


    Aware of the murderous intention of tims, Tianyun''s lips evoke a touch of ridicule. How can he still want to fight?


    Light eyes looked at tims contemptuously, TIMS heart suffocated, understand the determination of Tianyun. Helpless stare Tianyun, TIMS fly out. At the same time, contact the emperor in mind. When Emperor qingmo knew that Dongfang Xiaoran had left, it was too late. Looking at the scarlet land in front of him, Emperor qingmo had expected that Dongfang Xiaoran would escape. So when he heard the words from tims, he could not help laughing. This little girl, really dare to run out with his children, is really more and more promising¡° Xiaojiu, can you refine a million elixirs in three days? "¡° It depends on how many elixirs there are. " There are some uncertainties, and Xiao Jiu dare not give an exact number¡° Don''t be too good. On the battlefield, the best way is to restore Yuanli. Can you do it? " Dongfang Xiaoran looks at Xiaojiu seriously. Meditate for a few seconds, small nine fast in the heart of calculation, in a short while, small nine eyes emitting excited light¡° Yes, master, as long as I have the last spirit grass, I can refine it in three days. " Smell speech, Oriental Xiao ran immediately surprised looking at small nine. Fierce, East Xiao ran a big hug, be East Xiao ran keep, small nine happy smile curved eyes¡° Small nine, you are really powerful, I still have something to do, small nine play what, although find blue tears stone baby to take it Then, Dongfang Xiaoran rushes to the occupation point of Lingqi clan. Looking at the East Xiao ran against a big belly can fly so fast, small nine heart up¡° Master, slow down. The little master is still in your stomach But now where Dongfang Xiaoran still has the mind to listen to Xiaobai''s words, has long been thinking about what can be faster and faster to make the situation conducive to leaving the mainland. The most important point is that the mainland can not leave the sky without defense. Only by doing a good job in logistics, can di qingmo play a better role in the front.

 Chapter 213

    No worries, only better action.


    In one day, Dongfang Xiaoran found a family of spirit tools. Said his request.


    out of a clear sky. The Lingqi clan readily agreed. Only when they are well away from the land of heaven and stable, can their Lingqi clan reproduce better.


    Now they are very far away from the mainland, they are one?


    As long as it''s away from the sky. There are them, especially some days ago, Shuilan suddenly promoted. It also makes the Lingqi people deeply aware of it. Now is the time for Shuilan to shuffle again.


    For the request of Dongfang Xiaoran, they have long expected. So a month ago. They have already begun to forge a large number of weapons.


    So when Dongfang Xiaoran came to talk about it, the Lingqi clan agreed with confidence.


    "Auntie, I want to get three million weapons in three days. Can you do it? "


    It''s only a few thousand people. Dongfang Xiaoran has a headache. After all, forging weapons is different from refining pills, so she has no bottom in her heart.


    I always feel like I''m a bit forced. But unexpectedly, the spirit tool clan immediately agreed to come down.


    "Don''t worry, empress. Three days later, I''m sure I''ll only give you more. Not less. "


    Smell speech, double pupil woman some proud smile. Looking at the East, Xiao Ran''s eyes with expectations.


    "Empress, we appreciate your care. This time, we will try our best to help you and your empress win power together


    But Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t think of it. It''s so simple that it can be done. Looking at the huge number of weapons in the weapon room behind the spirit weapon family, Dongfang Xiaoran knows that the spirit weapon family has already begun to prepare.


    This makes Dongfang Xiaoran feel more moved and recognized.


    I thought they were reluctant, but I didn''t expect that they had already been ready.


    In the heart flows the light warmth, on the face peeps out a smile, the East Xiao ran stares at the two pupil woman. He looks serious.


    "Thank you very much, auntie. I really don''t know how long I''ll be busy. "


    Smell speech, double pupil woman smile of kindness.


    At this time, Xiaobai just came up, "master, why are you here? Why don''t you go yet? "


    "No weapons, no equipment, no stratagem, you send it to be a sandbag?" Some ironic words, Dongfang Xiaoran thought that he should implement it.


    Be Eastern Xiao ran this words say, small white Dun, Eastern Xiao ran what.


    Dengshi, Xiaobai full of energy, a pair of golden eyes bright looking at the East Xiaoran. The difference wags the tail to cause the eastern Xiao Ran''s attention.


    Ready for all this, Dongfang Xiaoran and Xiaobai fly to the training camp together.


    It''s two months since the last time. It''s different from the three months mentioned by Dongfang Xiaoran, but it doesn''t matter.


    "Do you want to follow me to the battlefield?"


    Yingqi is full, Dongfang Xiaoran stands on the good wall, looking at the people below.


    At first hearing this sudden sound, all the people were stunned. Then they all looked at the women in white.


    It''s Queen!


    Then, all the elves and the people of the demon army quickly gathered together.


    Satisfied with the nod, Dongfang Xiaoran feel that these two teams of people or good, at least did what he asked.


    "Now, tell me, are you ready?"


    "Ready. We are always ready! "


    Deafening sound throughout the sky, a touch of evil four smile blooming in the East Xiao ran mouth.


    Su hand a Yang, Eastern Xiao ran eyes bright Qihua staring at the field of more than 100000 people.


    "Now, ignite your strength, and then, all the principles of the same color now stand together according to the depth of the color."


    Then all the people shared the city.


    Looking at several distinct combinations, looking at the golden dark awn on their bodies, a surprise flashed in Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes.


    It turns out that someone is about to break through into the human level. It''s a really amazing change.


    It also made her deeply aware of the fortune and talent of the elves.


    "Three days later, preparing for the war, I want to make the whole continent of Litian solid, so that all attacks are strangled in the cradle."


    Smell speech, all spirit suddenly a vibration, each person''s eyes are emitting a strong sense of war, did not expect that they can fight, they are the same.


    In empress Jun''s heart, she did not favor the elves, nor despise their demon army.


    Unintentionally, Dongfang Xiaoran''s equal treatment of them adds some strength to their hearts.


    To the East Xiao ran more respect and loyalty.


    On the second day when Dongfang Xiaoran was ready, some small countries around the mainland began to move.


    They used to be afraid to touch the big fat meat, a piece of steel plate meat, from the mainland of heaven. Now, Emperor qingmo has gone out to Aomori. Isn''t it time to be slaughtered?


    What surprised them was that when they arrived at the mainland with great interest, they were surprised to find that the mainland had already defended well, even when they went back to their own country in confusion. I found that the men and horses who were still behind their buttocks wanted to curse. This NIMA''s, this Li Tian mainland, who is accusing now? It''s not going to live. Soon, they knew how powerful they were. For several days in a row, smaller countries around the mainland were destroyed after they attacked the mainland. According to the people who escaped from the disaster, the mainland of Li Tian can''t pass now. As long as you pass, it doesn''t matter what you''re here for, fight back to your hometown, and then go all out in one pot. This is the conclusion of their war on the mainland of Li Tian. Emperor qingmo, who was far away in Aomori, heard that tims said that when the small countries around Litian began to attack Litian, tyranny flashed through his eyes. These people really had been comfortable around Litian for too long. Have forgotten how he once hit the continent. Glancing at the obscure looking emperor qingmo, Simo and wunian step back a few steps in fear. This man''s murderous spirit is more and more heavy, and even the smell of blood is more and more thick. As long as he is staring at him silently, Simo and wunian feel that they have been walking in front of death. Coincidentally, they all regret why they chose to come here with this man and stay with Dongfang Xiaoran! In fact, Dongfang Xiaoran is not much better than di qingmo. The same blood.

 Chapter 214

    Now the two people do not know what each other are doing, what they are doing, only know that the other side is now experiencing a battle.


    Especially the emperor''s inclination to ink. Know Dongfang Xiaoran on the battlefield. What''s more, the small countries around the continent want to attack the continent secretly. The emperor tilted ink to feel the hair ache in his heart.


    This woman has a big stomach now. I don''t know if she is honest now. Don''t go to war on your own.


    "Tims, where is Dongfang Xiaoran now?"


    "Master, the hostess followed Xiaobai and Xiaojiu to the wall a few days ago. Now I''m facing the former Oriental master. "


    Thousands of miles apart. Tims and di qingmo are connected because they don''t trust Dongfang Xiaoran, a woman without square inch.


    "Tims. Whatever you do. Be sure to protect Dongfang Xiaoran. "


    "I know."


    Tianyun stands aside and doesn''t need to listen to the emperor''s words. The task that emperor qingmo left to timus must be to protect Dongfang Xiaoran.


    In addition to this, Tianyun can''t think of any way to limit Dongfang Xiaoran''s behavior.


    "Tianyun, it''s dangerous here. Would you like to wait behind with the hostess? Just leave it to our men to go to war. You don''t have to. "


    "Tims. Don''t look down on us women. Our women''s explosive ability is not much weaker than your men''s


    Wen Yan. Tims did not answer Tianyun directly, but the light in his eyes has clearly told Tianyun.


    He didn''t believe her. He was angry. Tianyun suddenly doesn''t want to pay attention to tims. Thinking about it, Tianyun turns around and walks towards the camp of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "I will prove it to you! We women are no worse than you men. "


    Say it. Tianyun left tims.


    Seeing the direction of Tianyun''s going, TIMS silently talked to the emperor.


    "Master. Tianyun has gone to the hostess''s camp as you think


    Just now, Emperor qingmo suddenly said to him that he was mocking Tianyun.


    I didn''t understand at first. Now, after seeing Tianyun''s practice, TIMS just wants to talk about the master. You are so dark!


    I guess Tianyun''s mind is too right. There is no mistake at all.


    A strange feeling rose in tims'' heart.


    Then it disappeared.


    Looking at the bloody land, Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes like ink are gradually infected with tyranny. The character also became more irritable.


    Witnessing the changes of Dongfang Xiaoran, Xiaobai uses Lingquan water to wash Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart.


    "Master, you must not lose your mind because of this."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention." Hearing Xiaobai''s worry, Dongfang Xiaoran also feels a little impetuous in her heart. It is estimated that it is the tyranny and the dignity of constant provocation in recent days.


    Leading to the present Dongfang Xiaoran character more and more unstable, like a bomb will explode at any time.


    "Xiao Ranran, you must keep your mind clear, otherwise your cultivation will be difficult to grow up."


    "Well."


    Hear blue tears stone unexpectedly also said so, Oriental Xiao ran just deeply aware of his mistake.


    Touched the belly that touched oneself Gao Gao to heave, the East Xiao ran in the heart flashed a burst of hind fear.


    "I''ll give you advice behind your back. Now nanjingyu is also here. Where are the soldiers of Nanfeng kingdom? "


    Staring at nanjingyu, who is only a few hundred people behind, Dongfang Xiaoran frowns unconsciously.


    "Empress dowager, our soldiers of Nanfeng Kingdom have completely lurked in this field. I don''t know how Liluo did it, but I know they must be here now."


    Hear South Jing Yu say so, the East Xiao however in the mind flash a silk guess, can''t be oneself imagination of so?


    Thinking about it, I immediately opened my mind and detected the breath around me. Then I found that there were five elements in the underground space.


    "They''re hidden together!" Yes, Dongfang Xiaoran gives her own answer.


    Unexpectedly, Dongfang Xiaoran was not surprised.


    Coincidentally, Tianyun came in at this time.


    Looking at the stiff face, Dongfang Xiaoran, Tianyun face a little embarrassed red.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, can you take me in? I want to fight with you. "


    "How did you get here?"


    "Come here." Of course. Tianyun is a little confused about Dongfang Xiaoran''s words.


    Then Dongfang Xiaoran understood Tianyun''s words.


    "I''m not asking you how you came here. I''m asking you who asked you to come here?"


    After all, isn''t Tianyun always with tims? You''re still with her? This is a rare thing!


    "I asked myself to come." Sorry, Tianyun''s white face is slightly red.


    See Tianyun this kind of expression, Dongfang Xiaoran instantly understand, this time, is Tianyun himself asked to come¡° Didn''t tims say anything? " Suspiciously looking at Tianyun, Dongfang Xiaoran is afraid of Tianyun suddenly, binding her back to the room¡° Hum, don''t mention that guy to me. He looks down on us women. I will let him know what the flowers are so red Looking at this kind of Tianyun, Dongfang Xiaoran won''t refuse. Warm hospitality and Tianyun, Dongfang Xiaoran began to Tianyun said his fighting method. After listening to the words of Dongfang Xiaoran, Tianyun raises a wave of respect for Dongfang Xiaoran¡° Dongfang Xiaoran, you are so smart¡° Thank you for your choice. You will certainly become a heroine in Tim''s eyes! " Suddenly, hearing this sentence, Tianyun is not only not comforted, but more ironic¡° At that time, it will not be the heroine who is so delicate, but the woman who is more appropriate! " Being said by Tianyun, Dongfang Xiaoran is silent. For Tianyun''s fanatical pursuit of tims, until now, Dongfang Xiaoran is still in a fog. Care only when a man is injured? Looking at the blood everywhere, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly felt pity for Tianyun. It''s a woman who has been chasing tims for so many years. Tims never responded positively to Tianyun. Dongfang Xiaoran looks at Tianyun''s contribution to tims¡° Tianyun, you and tims are a little strange now. "¡° It''s all right Tone light, Tianyun obviously don''t want to mention so many men with Dongfang Xiaoran. At the sight of the people who appear in the eyes again, Dongfang Xiaoran''s spirit suddenly rises. Do these people really think that they can eat the meat from the sky? Promote narrow, the East Xiao ran just took up the hot water, the East Xiao ran mouth hook up an evil smile. Let''s have a taste of Shushuang

 Chapter 215

    Plain hand slightly dumping, still steaming water on such a pour and down.


    "Ah, ah..."


    "Hot..."


    "Add some oil to them..." Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes are full of evil light.


    Smell speech, the person of spirit clan suddenly excited. The following performance is their favorite. Because it looks better.


    The slick oil fell down. Scared some people think it''s hot water, directly scared themselves to roll down and die.


    Seeing such a stupid person, Dongfang Xiaoran frowns. Immediately, his eyes were strong. Sharp as if with a knife.


    "Set fire!"


    sleep The city wall was on fire and there was no way to settle down. The people who came down from the bottom saw the walls full of fire. They were silly.


    Isn''t this the army of the emperor from the mainland of heaven?


    Because all the time, the emperor''s ink has been directly started, where there are so many small patterns now.


    "You fools! Think we can''t help it if the wall is on fire? " The general of the other side looks at Dongfang Xiaoran on the tall building provocatively.


    However, Dongfang Xiaoran did not show any other expression. contrary. There was also a hint of irony.


    These problems have long been thought of by Dongfang Xiaoran. Her eyes are slightly picking. Immediately, a soldier is holding the dripping linen. The enemy''s eyes are a little silly when they put it down.


    Now who is the schemer of the land away from heaven? Why so many strange tricks!


    "You are a grandson!"


    There is no alternative. The other side began to curse, just a curse export. Dongfang Xiaoran looks at Tianyun.


    "Do you know what it means to have five thunders in the sky?"


    "I know."


    "You are from the lightning department. Are you sure about the man just now? Can that kind of big energy be sent out? I''ll give you a pill to restore Yuanli. " Dongfang Xiaoran looks at Tianyun, with excited light in her eyes.


    The arrival of Tianyun can make the mainland of Litian more mysterious. For this, Dongfang Xiaoran does not refuse anyone who comes.


    Smiling. Dongfang Xiaoran points to the general who just scolds him and smiles lazily.


    "The general on the other side. You''re wrong. You''re going to be hit by thunder and lightning! " Red lips open and close, which makes the general angry.


    Now he is the peak of the human level, and some time ago, they got the news, now Dongfang Xiaoran is pregnant with Liujia.


    How can we go to war and kill the enemy! Therefore, when they saw the woman who only showed her face, they didn''t think it was Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "You are such a woman, you are so arrogant, brothers. Give me a rush


    Bursts of fighting sound, can''t help, Dongfang Xiaoran brow slightly wrinkled, bright eyes with war.


    "Heavenly charm!"


    Purple thunder and lightning in the hands of Tianyun explosion, blending, in the direction of the East Xiaoran, hit the general opposite.


    Looking at the general''s black face and vertical hair, Tianyun can''t help laughing. He really admires the ghost idea of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    And it''s fun. There are so many people. Just when Tianyun wants to play more, Dongfang Xiaoran stops it.


    The voice is cold, "where is the heaven devil corps?"


    "Yes


    "You, in a quarter of an hour, put them out."


    The light tone seemed to be discussing the weather, and the defense on the wall just seemed to be their illusion.


    They''ve been playing with them like monkeys.


    "Mistress, you''ve been standing here for a long time. Will you take a seat?" Tims''s expression was calm, and he didn''t speak.


    "Can they still see me when I sit down?"


    Turning his head, Dongfang Xiaoran asked.


    "Just do this." Drag out a chair from behind, see, the East Xiao ran eye whew of bright.


    It''s so in line with her taste and style. Just put it on. Familiar with the texture, can''t help, the East Xiaoran scolded with a smile, "it''s really eventful!"


    Mouth say such words, the East Xiao ran body already sat on the stool. Baby like left touch, right touch.


    See Eastern Xiao ran so like, TIMS also relieved. This thing was brought by the owner all the way.


    At that time, he still wanted to know why the hostess could get such a high stool. He knew that the hostess would not leave the city wall, so he made it so high that the hostess could see the changes on the battlefield while sitting.


    The people below are killing the enemy bravely. When they see a faint light, Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression suddenly becomes serious.


    "All the heavenly demons will be ordered to withdraw."


    With a big order, all the Yannong regiments should withdraw quickly.


    Looking at the light from afar, Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart is more and more uneasy.


    Because they advance as fast as the elves.


    Wait to take the light group in front of you, Dongfang Xiaoran just see clearly what it is.


    It turned out to be the Warcraft in Lingqi mountain range. The whole group of elves standing behind Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly felt a bad premonition when they saw so many Warcraft.


    Sure enough, Dongfang Xiaoran saw the familiar figure - MuQing¡° Long time no see¡° Long time no see. " Dongfang Xiaoran is very glad to let the two little guys follow the emperor to leave. These are the only people in the world. Of course, in the dark, there are also some hands left by Emperor qingmo to protect Dongfang Xiaoran. But when I saw MuQing. Coincidentally, I took a breath in my heart. This man is still alive. Shouldn''t this man be dead long ago? MuQing, who flew over, didn''t take their thoughts into consideration¡° Dongfang Xiaoran, I knew you would be here! " He looked at the Dongfang master and Murong master who followed MuQing. Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart gradually becomes cold¡° What do you mean by bringing them here? " Smell speech, Mu Qing funny looking at the East Xiao ran some mellow face¡° Don''t you already know? "¡° Discount your people to leave! Or don''t blame me! " By Dong Fang Xiao ran with this kind of cold eyes looking at, Mu Qing''s heart is a little chilly, then the essence light flashed in the dark eyes¡° Dongfang Xiaoran, I won''t hurt you or let others hurt you. However, from the mainland, now, I want to take it down! "¡° No way Pull out the red call, far away in the Aomori land of smerton when the pupil suddenly shrink up¡° Emperor Qing Mo, hurry back to leave the mainland, Dongfang Xiaoran is in danger. "¡° What do you know? " Just now and tims sound, di qingmo some don''t believe, so soon Dongfang Xiaoran had a problem¡° Dongfang Xiaoran used red summon, this time the danger is bigger. Emperor qingmo, I advise you to go back now. The matter of Aomori mainland can be postponed. " Hearing the words, the Emperor didn''t hesitate and disappeared in front of Simo. To speed up to the fastest, di qingmo saw blood everywhere along the way, as well as the voice of Warcraft coming from the front. I feel uneasy. This kind of scene is very similar to the magic forest in shipinggang. When he and Dongfang Xiaoran separated, he also heard this kind of voice.

 Chapter 216

    When di qingmo rushed back to leave the mainland, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    There were mutilated bodies all over the place, and the fracture seemed to have been bitten off. It''s Warcraft!


    instant. Emperor qingmo judged the mastermind of these murders. When the emperor arrived at the city wall. He was shocked by the scene before him.


    Mounds of corpses, and the corpses of Warcraft.


    Looking at the covered gate tower, the emperor settled down a little.


    And Dongfang Xiaoran on the wall touches his stomach. There was pain in the expression.


    Murong wanwan, standing behind him, quickly helps Dongfang Xiaoran, but he is not anxious.


    "Xiaoran. Are you going to have a baby? "


    It''s too painful to talk. Dongfang Xiaoran can only bite his lower lip, and tears flash in his bright eyes.


    Standing under the city wall, MuQing sees Dongfang Xiaoran disappearing suddenly. There was a flash of doubt in my heart. Then he was followed by a strong gaze.


    A wry smile rose in my heart. This man is really in time! After a while, I have arrived here.


    Sure enough, the gap in strength is so big!


    Looking at the familiar man opposite. Mu Qing''s eyes are full of smile.


    "Long time no see. The emperor poured ink


    "You''ve been with her all the time?"


    "That''s right."


    Smell speech, Emperor Qing Mo in the mind flash bloodthirsty idea, this man is really a disaster. Every time in a critical time appear in the East Xiaoran side.


    This makes di qingmo very unhappy.


    "How did you come to Shuilan? I remember you were picked up by a big family, didn''t you? Do they know you''re back here? "


    Looking at MuQing. The eyes of emperor qingmo are shining. Hidden in the depth of the eyes of the things obscure light.


    "It doesn''t matter if they know. Di qingmo, you are afraid! "


    affirmative. MuQing looked at the emperor and said.


    "Yes, I''m afraid. I am afraid that you will appear in front of Dongfang Xiaoran, because you are too dangerous. I''m afraid I can''t help but want to kill you


    "Ha ha, after all. You just don''t trust Dongfang Xiaoran. You''re worried I''ll take her? " Although the words say so, Mu Qing knows in his heart that all this is just his own illusion.


    She never liked him, even when they lived together for three months, Ye Shi was about to get married because of the man in front of her.


    She''s just upset!


    "You made all these things?" Waving back a Warcraft, the emperor''s heart flashed a glimmer of dark light.


    "Well." A strong way to attack. This time, the two fight again.


    Both of them didn''t underestimate the enemy. At this time, MuQing was very lucky. Because this is Shuilan, not shipinggang, because the cultivation of emperor qingmo is too high.


    Even if he was suppressed, the emperor''s strength was a great part of the Qing Dynasty.


    Ear tip moved move, the East Xiao ran grasps the hand of the day rhyme, ask a way in a hurry.


    "Tianyun, is it emperor qingmo down there?"


    Wen Yan, Tian Yun and tims were stunned. They didn''t feel it.


    But both of them looked down the wall according to the meaning of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    This one sees, two people in the heart suddenly a surprised.


    From such a long distance, di qingmo came from Aomori.


    It''s really terrifying strength. However, the next second, Dongfang Xiaoran''s bitter hum comes out. What makes tims awe is that Dongfang Xiaoran bites his lower lip.


    Don''t let his voice out, now the man hasn''t come up, Dongfang Xiaoran understand that the man is now fighting with MuQing.


    It is better not to let emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi discover the existence of MuQing.


    Otherwise, Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t dare to imagine if emperor Qianyi knows that MuQing is the man in front of him, what method will he use to cheat and splash.


    To Dongfang Xiaoran''s surprise, Emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi came back after emperor qingmo.


    But let Dongfang Xiaoran surprise, Tianyun told her. Emperor shallow memory don''t know the opposite person if that small goods man uncle. All I know is that it''s my dad who hates me.


    So just now emperor shallow memory issued an attack on Mu Qing.


    Smell speech, the East Xiao Ran is tortured by the pain of some reason is not clear, speak in Murong wanwan, Hear ye type confused.


    "I saw an imaginary Phoenix in the sky. Do you see that? "


    Smell speech, Xiao Bai looked up at the sky. Nothing, looking at the eastern Xiao ran some lax eyes, small white heart a jump. Blue tear stone came out at this time.


    See the appearance of Oriental Xiao ran and the abdomen that wriggles ceaselessly.


    There is a sense of horror, immediately, blue tears stone small body sent out a gentle Yuan Li, soothing the abdomen.


    "Come out one by one, little ones. Don''t squeeze."


    Voice down, just has been in violent peristaltic abdomen calm down, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly feel much better. A sense of falling came.


    Dongfang Xiaoran grabs Murong wanwan''s hand, his voice is hoarse, "come out!" Suddenly, a strong air burst out in the sky, and a pure energy appeared in the sky and injected into the child''s body. A trace of streamer appeared on the baby''s forehead, blue! When the second came out, Dongfang Xiaoran got used to the pain and was born smoothly. Strangely, neither of the children cried¡° Xiaoran, you have two boys. " Voice just fell, the East Xiao ran painful pull Murong wanwan''s hand. Hard way, "Wan Wan, there is another one!" Feeling that he had been struck by a thunder, Murong wanwan was thinking of three! Then he was poked in the arm by Xiaobai, and Murong wanwan came back to his senses. God, there are three. Because there is no midwife, this time Dongfang Xiaoran gave birth to Murong wanwan. This can''t help but make Murong wanwan have a strange involvement in the three lower guys. Before there was time to relax, the sky suddenly appeared. Xiaobai just saw what Dongfang Xiaoran said about the Phoenix. Flying, the Phoenix did not enter the body of the last born child, and then, a white light quickly entered the second born child. Suddenly, without waiting for Murong to return to his senses, three deafening cries rang out. The two men who were fighting shivered at the same time, and the two men appeared a smile of relief at the same time. Looking at each other, di qingmo''s heart suddenly flashed a strange idea¡° MuQing, why do you want to leave the world? "¡° Because she''s here. " Smell speech, Emperor Qing Mo heart some taste, immediately to Mu Qing gave birth to a feeling of confidant.

 Chapter 217

    For the first time, two men have less views on each other. If you didn''t meet Dongfang Xiaoran first, Dongfang Xiaoran would fall in love with me!


    This is Mu Qing''s idea. However, the emperor did not think so. He only knows that the husband of Dongfang Xiaoran will always be him. That''s enough.


    "Why do you like Dongfang Xiaoran?" Stare at MuQing. The emperor asked what he thought.


    "Why do you like Dongfang Xiaoran?"


    Asked by MuQing, Emperor qingmo appears a moment of silence, and immediately knows why MuQing likes Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Can you leave Shuilan?"


    "No!"


    A direct refusal. MuQing didn''t say much, but di qingmo understood that this man did what he said.


    There is such a rival who is always staring at what you love. A normal person can''t stand such torture. It''s like knowing that your things are likely to be stolen the next second.


    "MuQing. I respect you for being a frank person, but I won''t let you covet Dongfang Xiaoran just because of this. "


    "I don''t think you''ll let me either."


    To the emperor. Mu Qing''s attitude is more of a wait-and-see attitude, because this is not the kind of emotion you has the final say. More than that, I can''t help it.


    When he heard the baby crying on the wall of the city, he felt waves of satisfaction. I''m happier than I''ve won. These tormenting little ones are finally born. The children who have been waiting for so long!


    Suddenly, Emperor qingmo heard three different voices in his voice. In a flash. MuQing''s expression also becomes different, this woman''s fertility is a little terrible. It turned out to be three.


    Should be said to be the emperor Qing Mo powerful, or Dongfang Xiaoran too back to life?


    "The emperor poured ink. I''m really a little jealous of you. You can have Dongfang Xiaoran for so long. And I just had a moment! "


    "It was owned, wasn''t it?"


    Wen Yan. MuQing was silent for a moment, then he looked into the eyes of emperor qingmo¡° Emperor Qing Mo, I never regret the consequences of doing so! You should understand! "


    "Whether I understand or not, I will not let you appear in front of Dongfang Xiaoran."


    Emperor qingmo''s cold words make Mu Qing understand that this woman never belongs to herself.


    Murong wanwan on the city wall looks at the three children in front of her. She is still hard to accept. Xiaoran has three children, more than last time!


    "Xiaoran, sometimes I really wonder what kind of person you are, who can create such a miracle."


    "I am not myself? Can I be someone else? "


    Hearing the speech, Murong wanwan''s face was a bit stunned. Of course, she knew that she had three little kids with her own strength! Just a little too surprised!


    One side of the white looking at the three children, his mind is unexpectedly, all of a sudden out of three small masters.


    I don''t know if these three little masters are as naughty as emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi.


    Close to the front, Xiaobai see three children forehead have a different trace, and Dongfang Xiaoran forehead red lotus is not the same.


    The marks on these little guys'' foreheads are not very obvious, but they are full of powerful energy. This makes Murong wanwan rest.


    "Xiao ran, you children have something on their forehead."


    "Well, maybe they have something we didn''t find out."


    According to Murong''s words, Dongfang Xiaoran is weak.


    See, Xiaobai rushed to Dongfang Xiaoran transport Yuanli, but for a while, Dongfang Xiaoran refused Xiaobai transport.


    "Xiaobai, tell me. What is the state of the two of them now? "


    Smell speech, small white looked at the battlefield of corpses everywhere outside the city wall, saw that a purple gilded clothes of the evil man.


    Graceful and graceful standing there, opposite standing is just MuQing, Xiaobai thought is also emperor shallow memory!


    Because this is the battlefield, not the private battle. If Di Qianyi is still here, and she still chooses to protect MuQing, how should they choose?


    The loud cry of the baby resounded through the sky, and the emperor looked at the man opposite.


    The mood in amber Mou son is not clear, "Mu Qing, if not you should have much good!"


    "There are so many ifs in the world. We are destined to be rivals. Whether there is Dongfang Xiaoran or not. You and I are going to be rivals. Because, away from the mainland, I''m bound to get it! "


    Smell speech, Emperor Qing Mo some didn''t return to God, demon''s face is full of unidentified expression.


    Are they in different positions, so they can never be friends?


    His attack was fierce, and the emperor tilted a smile on the corner of his mouth, "then we''ll fight happily!"


    The answer to the emperor''s ink is the red and gold yuan li. The two figures crisscross and separate quickly, making Xiaobai a little silly. He can''t understand the moves of the two.


    You can only see the constant explosion of force energy¡° Master, they are fighting. "¡° Well, show me the baby. " Propped up for a long time, Dongfang Xiaoran recovered some blood color on his face. Nan Jingyu and Li Luo had been waiting outside the thick cloth. Knowing that Dongfang Xiaoran was ok, they were both relieved. Three! Li Luo can''t help but want to go in and have a look, but he Xiaojiu keeps a tight guard at the door¡° You can''t go in now, little master. You can''t see the wind now! "¡° I''ll go in quickly, OK? Let me go in and have a look at the three little guys. " Li Luo looks at Xiao Jiu with a prayer. He has seen both the former Emperor qianqin and the former Emperor Qianyi. Of course, Li Luo also wants to see them¡° Li Luo, now stabilize the battlefield, the children will not leave, and it''s the same to watch later. " Holding Li Luo''s body, Nan Jingyu was concerned. Immediately, Li Luo slowly quiets down, understands the prince elder brother to say right. Suddenly, Lilo hated the Warcraft outside. How much he liked these Warcraft, now he hated them. Suddenly, his mind flashed¡° Brother Prince, I have found a way He was confused by Liluo''s sudden words, "what do you think of?"¡° Think of how to make Warcraft quiet. " Voice down, inside the East Xiao ran also quiet down¡° Lilo, what can you do? " Hear inside the East Xiao ran some weak and curious voice, from Luo proud raised head¡° Let Warcraft be quiet. " Voice down, not only is the South King Yu shocked, even the East Xiao ran also surprised! Only the three little ones who had been crying were still crying. With the sound of crying, the light on the forehead of the three little guys became bigger and bigger.

 Chapter 218

    It is Dongfang Xiaoran who has been looking at the child gently that finds this strange.


    In the end, even Murong wanwan found out.


    "Xiao ran, are these three guys shining?"


    "Well." Do you mean to follow her Linggen''s promotion. Will her children become more gifted?


    "Xiaobai. Do you know what this is about? " Dongfang Xiaoran asks Xiaobai.


    "Master. I don''t know. I haven''t mentioned this kind of phenomenon in my memory. " Xiaobai frowned in distress, and there was remorse in her golden eyes.


    However, after Xiaobai felt the gradually solidified breath of the three children. Little button''s eyes were shining.


    "Master, little master, they have already left Yuanli! More than chin chin and Mo Mo! "


    The voice fell. Uneasy holding the latest born daughter of the East Xiao ran hand Dun live.


    It turned out to be a good thing. It''s not a bad thing! Immediately, the heart that Oriental Xiao ran carries is instantly relieved.


    And the battle between Emperor qingmo and MuQing became white hot.


    "MuQing. Your strength is not enough! "


    "You can''t kill me, either!"


    Sure, Mu Qing''s dark eyes looked at the emperor''s eyes, exuding self-confidence.


    "Yes? Then try it


    The emperor wanted to end MuQing with a sword. Suddenly behind him came the excited voice of emperor Qian Yi.


    "Daddy. come on. Kill him


    Wen Yan. MuQing saw the emperor''s shallow memory, then the figure disappeared, leaving many Warcraft still around. Bite the prey.


    After the emperor returned to his original spirit, MuQing had already left. Suddenly, Emperor qingmo understood why MuQing was so sure that he could leave.


    He should have seen the emperor''s shallow memory far away!


    Some helpless. And some of them are looking at the emperor''s memory.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Look at mommy''s baby. My brother is here, too. "


    With the extension of Bai Nen''s little hand, Emperor Qianyi pulled emperor qianqin out of the void.


    He also pulled out the silent and mindless thoughts hiding in the void.


    Look at these people. The emperor''s indifferent eyes narrowed slightly.


    "When did you come?"


    "... daddy, we''ll be here as soon as you leave. I''ll be right behind you. " Emperor shallow memory is drooping head, some don''t dare to see emperor Qing Mo''s eyes.


    On the contrary, the emperor was shocked. These little guys have been following her for so long. He didn''t even find out?


    Moreover, the speed of coming is not slow.


    He glanced at the silent emperor. In his narrow eyes, Emperor qingmo released himself to Emperor qianqin.


    Feeling the pressure of the emperor, Emperor qianqin clenched his teeth. Stand firm with the strong pain. A pair of uninhibited eyes looking at the emperor.


    "Father


    Praise crossed emperor''s eyes, and did not say too much, Emperor''s only light expression back to his majesty.


    "No next time. And you, you''re going to get punished this time! " Coldly looking at the silent and don''t read.


    The two figures tremble and don''t say much. Only emperor Qianyi shrinks his neck in fear. The eyes of Dongfang Xiaoran are full of uneasiness and ancient spirit.


    "Take care of this place, then you can go to see your mother."


    Smell speech, Emperor shallow Qin and Emperor shallow memory at the same time, eyes emitting amazing light.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Full of promise down, looking at the small body of the two children, although only to the emperor tilt ink waist, but two people momentum is very enough.


    There is no soft hand between the hands. The soft faces of the two men who have just returned to the meat bun are now hard for a moment.


    Hand up and hand down, several people''s lives and Warcraft''s life in the hands of emperor shallow Qin and Emperor shallow memory end.


    Looking at the two people like this, Emperor qingmo couldn''t bear it, and there was a little bit of comfort. Only in this way can the continent survive.


    In order to stand on the heel of Shuilan, di qingmo doesn''t want to help at all. Even if he sees that di qianqin is almost bitten by a Warcraft, di qingmo just frowns and then recovers his calm expression.


    When Li Luo looked at the battlefield again, he was stunned by the scene. Aren''t the two little guys who kill gods di qianqin and di Qianyi?


    Busy looking for the figure of di qingmo, Li Luo finds that di qingmo is standing on one side, watching two people fighting there.


    A heartache on the Teng Li Luo''s heart, want to stop their crazy massacre, but the throat seems to be blocked by a mass of cotton.


    The blue eyes are gradually suffused with a little water vapor, the fingers are flying, and Lilo''s whole body is emitting milky light.


    Slender hand raised, from the hand raised Luo, not a while, just in the rage of Warcraft gradually quiet down.


    Feeling this change, Emperor qianqin''s hand pauses slightly and looks up at Liluo on the wall of the city.


    Then, from Luo see emperor shallow Qin to him a comfortable smile, like a rainbow after rain, let from Luo''s heart moment clear¡° Little fellows, you have left uncle Luo to help you Hear from Luo words, Emperor shallow Qin smile more big, and Emperor shallow memory also immediately returned a word to leave Luo¡° Leave uncle Luo, let mommy wait for us, we can go up in a minute It seems that the two little guys are not deterred by the chaotic and bloody picture, but become more excited. This can''t help but warm the heart of the emperor. Just as everyone was fighting hard, suddenly a fierce light came out of the wall. Only Dongfang Xiaoran was shocked to see her three children. Black eyes fixed looking at the East Xiao ran, pink delicate lips slightly open. Then, the three children''s forehead heart suddenly burst out a strong light. The full-bodied fresh breath fills the entire curtain. Feeling the strange things happened on the wall, the emperor shook his heart and roared¡° Tims, look at them and don''t let anything happen. " Immediately, the figure of emperor qingmo disappears in the same place. The next second, the place that appears is Dongfang Xiaoran¡° What''s the matter, Ran''er? "¡° Emperor Qing Mo, children... "That is surprised and surprised to grab emperor Qing Mo''s clothes, Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the three children showed shocked appearance. The three children''s forehead is full of vitality. Even, Dongfang Xiaoran can feel that the body she has just given birth to is slowly recovering, which makes Dongfang Xiaoran shocked. These three little guys are really strange. Originally can''t get out of bed activity of the East Xiao ran unexpectedly has a kind of oneself can get out of bed activity of illusion. Pushing the emperor''s ink, Dongfang Xiaoran walks out of bed under the worried eyes of the emperor.

 Chapter 219

    In the eyes of emperor qingmo and Murong wanwan, Dongfang Xiaoran''s pale face gradually becomes ruddy, which makes Murong wanwan feel sad. How can I not be so good as Xiaoran?


    Looking at the eastern Xiao ran full of spirit. Emperor qingmo suddenly remembered something. He strode out quickly.


    In front of the battlefield, the emperor was a little stunned.


    It''s just a piece of scorched black land, where there are bodies and blood everywhere, and now it''s covered with green grass.


    There are also soldiers from other countries who have not had time to escape or be killed. Kneel down one after another and look at the men like God''s residence on the wall with trembling.


    "My lord..." his voice trembled. All the soldiers came to their senses. Look at the gods of this continent.


    "Surrender, fight! Which one do you want to choose? "


    The voice of Yuan Li resounds in everyone''s heart. Colleagues, all the soldiers in the heart suddenly did not have the idea of struggle, heart suddenly collapsed belief was in the eyes of the man ignited.


    "We are willing to submit."


    "Good! Open the gate. from this day onwards. All the soldiers in Litian listened to the orders and uprooted all the countries around the mainland. "


    As the words fell, all the soldiers trembled. I understand that if I choose to fight, all of them will die here. And now. Maybe they can save their own lives, and the lives of their families.


    Looking at the captive of submission. A deafening cheering burst out from the mainland.


    "Your Majesty is powerful, your empress is powerful."


    The three little children suddenly laughed. The crisp laughter shocked Dongfang Xiaoran. Did they laugh?


    Looking at several children with different shapes, Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart becomes soft.


    Three years later..


    Shuilan continent has been completely merged by the emperor. As for Mu Qing who disappeared in that battle, he didn''t appear beside di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Dongfang Yixuan and Murong Jinfeng have already come back from outside. In the garden with three children.


    Because of the name. Dongfang Xiaoran also discussed with emperor qingmo for a long time, and finally took it when the child was full moon.


    Also according to the heart of everyone''s forehead and named, the eldest is a boy, named emperor shallow tree. The second is also a boy, named emperor shallow cloud, the third is a girl, Emperor shallow flower.


    Because the name of diqianhua was refuted by Emperor Qianyi, Dongfang Xiaoran finally chose a more artistic name -- diqianqiao.


    Because of the smallest reason, di Qianqiao grew up spoiled by Dongfang Xiaoran and di qianqin.


    As long as it''s not too much, Dongfang Xiaoran will basically satisfy diqian Qiao. The reason why Dongfang Xiaoran likes diqian Qiao is his clear eyes.


    As if everything is not Guanghua Di shallow Qiao eyes smile good-looking.


    Also because of the three children''s talent, from the three little guys sensible, there has been purple level primary, when Dongfang Xiaoran just entered the world, it was still a white level!


    So in the face of a few children who write about their own demons, Dongfang Xiaoran always has a sense of pride.


    But every time emperor Qing Mo said that it was his strong blood that made the children so powerful, Dongfang Xiaoran would return a white eye to Emperor Qing mo.


    "Ran''er, how long have we been back in Shuilan?"


    Holding Dongfang Xiaoran Yingying''s waist, Emperor qingmo''s tone is quiet.


    "Four years! Is Wan Wan''s child so old? "


    "The boundary between shipinggang and Shuilan is becoming more and more fragile." The emperor''s gentle Muran.


    Smell speech, by Emperor Qing Mo embrace body of East Xiao ran suddenly a stiff.


    Is the boundary between shipinggang and Shuilan becoming fragile? The meaning of this sentence doesn''t need Dongfang Xiaoran to think much, you can understand that Shuilan may directly face Shi Pinggang!


    For a moment, Dongfang Xiaoran was silent.


    "When did the emperor pour ink?" Looking at emperor qingmo, Dongfang Xiaoran is a little sad. Because the quiet days are coming to an end, and the hard won four years of comfortable life are coming to an end.


    "Not long ago." Distressed touched to touch the hair top of the East Xiao ran, Emperor Qing Mo''s amber eyes are permeated with different light.


    Listening to the emperor''s words, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly understands that he can''t be unprepared now.


    Apricot eyes looked up at the emperor''s long and narrow eyes, cherry lips light, "emperor''s ink, now what do we need to do?"


    "I don''t want you to do anything, I can protect you."


    "Di qingmo, you know, I don''t like being protected."


    "..." for a moment, di qingmo was silent, because he knew that Dongfang Xiaoran would do so if he said so. Even if he limited her activities, just like in those years, did he go to the battlefield with his stomach?


    Sentimentally kisses the eyebrows of Dongfang Xiaoran, and the eyebrows of emperor qingmo are slightly wrinkled.


    In the future, I really can''t protect this woman as I think. Now, I just hope that the boundary of Shuilan will support for a while.


    Now, at the border of water and waves, a red figure stood for a long time, and then a huge sword appeared behind the figure. Suddenly, the figure grabs the long knife and cuts to the border. All of a sudden, the water waves trembled violently. Shocked by the tremor, Emperor qingmo''s amber eyes are slightly constricted. This is..... No, the boundary of Shuilan is breaking. Finally, he looks fondly at Dongfang Xiaoran, who has been ordered to sleep by himself. Emperor qingmo goes to the garden. A series of silver bell like laughter spread to di qingmo''s ears, and his thin lips were slightly pursed. Di qingmo appeared in front of several children with a smile¡° Qinqin, you are the eldest in the family. You should protect your younger brothers and sisters, you know? " When Emperor Qianyi heard the speech, he had to listen to it clearly. However, he didn''t think that this time emperor qingmo didn''t connive at emperor Qianyi. Instead, he looked at emperor Qianyi fiercely in his eyes. Small lips slightly pursed straight, Emperor shallow Qin understand father Jun meaning. Canliang''s eyes were firm, and Emperor Qian nodded¡° Father, don''t worry, I will take good care of my younger brother and sister! " Seeing that there is something wrong with the look of emperor qingmo, Li Luo and Nan Jingyu also come over. Dongfang Yixuan looks at emperor qingmo seriously. The complexity flashed through my eyes. As for Murong Jinfeng, he always knew that emperor qingmo had his own business, so only Murong Jinfeng didn''t ask his doubts. And the other three little guys suddenly looked over, di qingmo''s heart was choked, the eyes of the three little guys were very clear, so that di qingmo thought for a moment that the three little guys knew something¡° Father, our house is being cut down by others with knives! " The little emperor shallow Qiao raised his eyes and looked at the emperor''s ink. His glass like eyes were full of wisdom.

 Chapter 220

    Smell speech, Emperor tilt ink amber eyes appear a moment of exclamation.


    "How does Qiaoqiao know?" Ask emperor shallow Qiao, Emperor Qing Mo eyes show interest.


    And Nan Jingyu also looks at di Qianqiao at this time. The child can always surprise people.


    Just like now. Looking at the expression of emperor qingmo, I know that the child is right.


    "I can feel the vibration of the earth. And the fear of plants. They don''t want water billows in front of other planets. "


    I heard what Joe said. Emperor Qing Mo was silent for a moment.


    Then he looked at Xiaobai''s eyes with serious light, "Xiaobai, can you take good care of them? And SMER? "


    Xiao Bai and smerton, who were named by the emperor, nodded their heads forcefully. At the same time in my heart. The only thing that can make the emperor change his face is now, except when Dongfang Xiaoran was in production.


    This can''t help but make Xiaobai feel a little afraid. I''m afraid of the things that can make a man like di qingmo change his face.


    "The emperor poured ink. You''ll be back, right


    Looking at Xiaobai, Emperor qingmo couldn''t help laughing¡° Xiaobai, what are you saying? Of course I will come back. "


    Whew. Xiaobai''s face is a little red. Then he became pale again, "emperor qingmo, did you tell my master?"


    Wen Yan. Emperor Qing ink color is unidentified to see small white one eye, immediately. Xiaobai understands that the man didn''t talk to Dongfang Xiaoran.


    In an instant, Xiaobai felt pain all over. He looked at the emperor''s ink.


    I didn''t expect that emperor qingmo just glanced at him lightly and then flew away. Along with tims and Tianyun.


    Since the last time Tianyun was designed by tims to join Dongfang Xiaoran, I know more about Dongfang Xiaoran. In the heart to the East Xiao ran also some understanding.


    Some do not agree with the emperor''s practice, but there is nothing better than the present practice.


    therefore. Tianyun some unhappy silence down.


    Tims found Tianyun unhappy when Tianyun looked wrong.


    "Tianyun, this time is no better than before. It can make the hostess safe. The host will do it. Even if the hostess gets angry later, the host will do the same! "


    "And you? What if it was you? Would you do the same? "


    Being questioned by Tianyun, TIMS has a moment of meditation and then answers decisively.


    "I''ll do the same for the host."


    Suddenly, Tianyun''s body shakes unsteadily, and there is a trace of confusion in his purple eyes.


    Is such a life really what you want? The pursuit of following this man all his life?


    Hesitating, TIMS said again, "if you don''t like this, you can leave now!"


    In a flash, the unconventional spirit of Tianyun was provoked. If you want me to go, I won''t go.


    "I don''t like it, but I won''t go either. I''ll depend on you. Don''t try to get rid of me! "


    Amused by Tianyun''s appearance, TIMS''s face gradually relaxed.


    And now Dongfang Xiaoran is still forced to sleep, suddenly, a tear slides down the corner of Dongfang Xiaoran''s eye.


    Blue tears stone, who has been guarding Dongfang Xiaoran''s side, sees Dongfang Xiaoran crying, and immediately feels Dongfang Xiaoran''s forehead with some worry and explains in a soft voice.


    "Xiao Ranran, Emperor qingmo did it for your own good. Don''t struggle, just have a good rest. "


    And Dongfang Xiaoran heard the words of blue tears stone, not only did not stop tears, but also cry more fierce.


    All of a sudden, blue tears stone is scared by this kind of Oriental Xiao ran. Flustered Wu Dong Fang Xiao ran keep tears of canthus. Blue tears stone is also anxious to cry.


    "Xiao Ranran, don''t do that!" Say, blue tears stone keep to East Xiao ran wipe tears.


    However, Dongfang Xiaoran is still falling.


    "Xiao Bai, come over a little bit. Xiao Ran Ran has a problem."


    Smell speech, small white heart a surprise.


    Emperor Qing Mo in the garden looks at emperor shallow Qiao, amber eyes meaning is not clear.


    "Qiaoqiao, what else do you know?"


    "I know a lot more! For example, now Mommy is crying


    The eye son tightly shrinks, the emperor tilts Mo to lift an eye to look at the bedchamber.


    "Ran''er..... Qiao Qiao, dad is gone. You and your brothers are obedient." Gently touched Di shallow Joe''s bun.


    Di qingmo still chose to leave alone, this dangerous thing, he can do alone, don''t need Ran''er to take risks with him.


    What''s more, there are still these little guys.


    Only emperor shallow Yi Mou son nimble of turn for a while, saw an eye honest emperor shallow Qiao, the ghost idea in the heart came up.


    "Qiaoqiao, can my sister take you to play together?"


    While looking at the emperor''s shallow memory, after hearing the words of emperor''s shallow memory, Emperor''s shallow memory is looked at with cold light in his eyes.


    "Mo Mo......" in a low, tender voice, Emperor Qianyi turned back and spat out his tongue at emperor qianqin, ignoring his threat¡° OK, where will my sister take me to play See emperor shallow Qiao immediately agreed to Emperor shallow memory, Emperor shallow Qin Mou son not good stare eye, Emperor shallow memory¡° Sister, take you to fly Heroic a roar, Emperor shallow memory with emperor shallow Qiao immediately disappeared in front of Li Luo and Nan Jingyu. In an instant, they were scared out of their wits. The emperor had many ghost ideas. Now where are they going to find those two little guys? Think of East Xiao ran to Emperor shallow Qiao and Emperor shallow memory of importance, the other three little guy immediately feel the skin on the body tight tight. Even Simo and wunian are afraid to tell Dongfang Xiaoran that the two dolls are missing. Only emperor qianqin''s eyes took a deep look at the sky. As a twin, there was some inexplicable connection between the two people. Even if emperor Qianyi fled to where now, Emperor qianqin relied on the telepathy between the two people. Two people can always be found. On the contrary, they were worried. After all, only three-year-old children can understand how much! But emperor qianqin forgot that when he and Emperor Qianyi Ye Shi were three years old, they followed Dongfang Xiaoran to shipinggang. Now I suddenly feel that emperor Qianshu and Emperor qianyun can understand how much when they are three years old. In fact, both of them know a lot, which is no less than what they were at the beginning. But now emperor qianqin subconsciously treats them as brothers who don''t know anything, because if they know too much, the pressure will increase. He wants his younger brothers to live in innocence around his father and mother. This side of the East Xiao ran still in tears, and even the whole body began to spread a layer of light blue halo¡° Xiao Ranran, will you stop? Don''t fight Blue tears stone cry confused. Now Dongfang Xiaoran is desperately breaking through the current restrictions of emperor dumping ink. She can''t stop panicking. Just now, Emperor dumping ink looks like she won''t come back. More than ever, she feels scared. Why does this man put himself out of the way every time, which will only make her feel worse, OK? Can''t stop the tears slide down, Dongfang Xiaoran only feel the pain from his heart.

 Chapter 221

    Touched by the sadness of Dongfang Xiaoran''s body, she couldn''t help but shed tears in her eyes.


    "Master..."


    "Xiaobai, do something about it!" Blue tears stone some anxiously pushed to push the small white that is stunned. He looked anxious.


    "Master, I can''t help it. Only emperor Qing Mo came back. Maybe it''s time to get rid of the restrictions on the owner. "


    Wen Yan. Blue tears stone silent, although the emperor''s practice is very strong, but it is also more secure.


    But aren''t they husband and wife? Why can''t we talk it over. Do you have to?


    She remembers, many times. This is how this man leaves his master here. And then left alone.


    But every time the owner looked for it, this time he even gave it back to the owner.


    I can''t help it. Blue tears stone some don''t understand the feelings between human beings.


    Now at the border of Shuilan, the red figure is frantically cutting at the border with a huge knife.


    Some of the frail border is more transparent, from time to time. Some small cracks can also be seen on the boundary.


    When Emperor qingmo came, his face suddenly became cold.


    "It''s really you!"


    "That''s me!" The red figure spoke. The tone was calm.


    "Why? It won''t do you any good! "


    Sure, di qingmo looked at the man opposite.


    Smell speech, Mu Qing laughed aloud. Then he calmed down his smile and spoke softly.


    "I won''t take the border back. How did the people of shipinggang come here? "


    "..." cold anger ignited from the emperor''s heart.


    As for why MuQing wants to destroy the boundary of Shuilan, I understand.


    But how did MuQing find it?


    I can see the emperor''s doubts. Mu Qing''s mouth was filled with a bewitching smile.


    "I spent three years looking for it. How do you think I found it?"


    I was shocked by MuQing''s words. Emperor Qing Mo is silent. This man''s persistence to Dongfang Xiaoran is really to a certain extent. It took three years to find the boundary of Shuilan.


    "Even if you destroy the boundary of Shuilan, the boundary of shipinggang is still there! What''s the use of doing that! "


    When you say that. Emperor qingmo knew in his heart that this man must be ready for everything before he dared to do so.


    However, MuQing would say, "as long as the boundary of Shuilan is opened, what is the boundary of shipinggang?"


    An evil smile blooms on the face as warm as jade, and there is a touch of madness in Mu Qing''s eyes.


    Looking at this kind of MuQing, di qingmo''s face changed, and he attacked fiercely. Di qingmo wanted to verify his mind.


    The next second, the emperor was shocked, "you practiced the taboo method!"


    "So what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Dignified looking at MuQing, the emperor thought of countermeasures. If MuQing didn''t practice taboos, maybe he could suppress MuQing. Now, Emperor qingmo is not sure.


    Knowing the concern of emperor qingmo''s heart, there was a sneer in MuQing''s dark eyes.


    "Emperor qingmo, you have such a hesitant day!"


    Ignoring MuQing''s provocation, Emperor qingmo''s attack is a little faster. Then, while MuQing is not resting, Emperor qingmo''s crazy output force is injected into the boundary of Shuilan.


    At the sight of the emperor''s action, MuQing''s expression twisted for a moment. Then he looked at the eye emperor''s ink with admiration.


    He deserves to be the opponent of MuQing. He is the only one who can think of this move temporarily.


    "Emperor Qing Mo, only you can push back my kung fu for several years under my eyes." With a proud look, MuQing is a different person.


    Hearing MuQing''s evaluation of himself, Emperor qingmo just slightly raised his eyebrows, with a firm look.


    "I have people I want to protect. Even if I fight for my life, I won''t let you succeed!"


    It seems that Mu Qing''s expression has changed. The attack on emperor qingmo was a little slow.


    Immediately, Mu Qing''s eyes were red. Immediately, just slowed down the action of a few minutes faster.


    "Tims, do it now!"


    Immediately, TIMS rushed out of di qingmo''s body and rushed directly to MuQing.


    See this scene, Mu Qing look unchanged, leisurely turn around, light to avoid the attack of tims and bloody mouth.


    "We have almost the same strength now. You may not be able to beat me, I may not be able to beat you, and then destroy the boundary of Shuilan. Why don''t we talk it over? "


    "I don''t think there''s anything to discuss between us!" Emperor qingmo looks at MuQing coldly.


    Yuanli under his command attacks MuQing more strongly.


    Seeing that emperor qingmo didn''t mean to let go of himself, Mu Qing laughed and his figure disappeared in front of him.


    Looking around warily, di qingmo knows that MuQing has not left. A figure appeared behind the emperor, and the sound of breaking the air came from behind him¡° Ding... "The harsh sound of weapons together makes people feel sour. Tims figure was hit to fly out, Emperor tilt Mo pupil shrink up, looking at Mu Qing''s eyes with killing intention¡° Kill the gods The fierce wind swept, rolled up the emperor''s purple gilded robes, demons face with firm. Far away from the mainland of the East Xiao ran suddenly opened his eyes, with tears of the eyes angrily stare blue tears stone. Holding the blue tear stone, Dongfang Xiaoran said coldly, "Xiaobai, you know how to do it!" Smell speech, small white couldn''t help shaking, this woman angry appearance good terror¡° Master, I know. What about the little master? "¡° Let Simo and mindless watch. Now, you take me to see the man of di qingmo. " The constant tumbling Yuan Li in the body tells Dongfang Xiaoran that he has just broken through the restriction of the emperor''s inclination to ink, which has resulted in a backfire. Suppress the fishy sweet in the throat, the eastern Xiao Ran''s eyes are very cold. By the eastern Xiao ran so cold eyes watching, small white can''t help but slightly tremble under the heart. He lowered his head and flew quickly towards the garden. This just discovers emperor shallow Qiao and Emperor shallow memory these two small ancestors disappeared, suddenly, small white feeling whole day all dark¡° Smelly fox, what about the second master and the fifth master Apart from his eyes, SMER did not answer. On one side, Li Luo and Nan Jingyu coughed awkwardly. The two of them made little button''s heart thump. It must have been a big deal to understand what could have changed the faces of these two people.

 Chapter 222

    Looking at the emperor qianqin and the other two masters, Xiaobai finds that there is no emperor Qianqiao and Emperor Qianyi.


    In the heart immediately understood these two small masters should go where.


    "Lilo. How long has the emperor left? "


    Ponder for a moment. Leave Luo light open thin lip¡° It''s been a long time


    That said, there was a violent tremor in the whole land, which has been happening since this morning.


    in limine. Murong wanwan and Murong Jinfeng didn''t care much. It wasn''t until the emperor''s words that they faced up to this abnormality.


    It''s not an ordinary natural disaster! It''s supposed to be someone doing something!


    The strong attack was on di qingmo, who also attacked Mu Qing.


    Two figures step back one or two steps at the same time. Two pairs of different eyes emit the same indomitable light.


    The two little guys in the dark follow the tracking powder they sprinkled on the emperor''s ink body to the periphery.


    "Qiao Qiao. You see, daddy is the one in purple. "


    Then, when Emperor Qian Yi pointed his finger at MuQing. Finger meal, always feel that this man is like a child to see their own uncle.


    In a flash, Emperor Qian Yi put the thoughts in his mind behind him.


    "Qiao Qiao. Did you see that? The big uncle is a bad guy. Daddy''s playing bad guys. "


    Little Di Qian Qiao believes his sister Di Qian Yi''s words, and even in the days after that, di Qian Yi is very worried that di Qian Qiao will correct this mistake again and again.


    It''s better to be refuted by Di Qianqiao. Once sister Mo said it herself. The big uncle was a villain.


    See emperor Qing Mo was hit by Mu Qing, Emperor shallow Qiao round eyes suddenly become angry. Small two fists tightly together.


    The imprint between the forehead suddenly burst out a strong light, and the emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Qiaoqiao..." he looked at diqian Qiao in doubt. Emperor shallow memory can only see emperor shallow Qiao eyes appeared a pair of patterns.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing, who is fighting with di qingmo, feels a sense of rejection from Shuilan.


    The next moment. Mu Qing was surprised to find that Yuan Li in his body disappeared in an instant.


    Then, when MuQing had not come back to God. Emperor qingmo''s attack is at hand.


    Body rag like fly out, Emperor shallow memory surprised open mouth.


    My sister is still the first time to show her Yuanli! She didn''t respond just now. I just felt that after a strong force suddenly appeared around me, the red figure in front of me flew out.


    "Qiaoqiao? You did it? "


    Surprised to see emperor shallow Qiao, Emperor shallow Yi eyes flashing excited light.


    Only MuQing was shocked in his heart. Was it an illusion just for a moment?


    Looking at his body, Yuan Li, who had just disappeared, came back. There was a crack at the root of the spirit.


    In the heart startled, Mu Qing''s face looks ordinary, but Mu Qing''s opponent is emperor Qing mo.


    After the opponent suddenly flew out, di qingmo was a little shocked. Then he thought deeply. He didn''t use much money just now. He couldn''t escape.


    But MuQing not only didn''t escape, but also was hit to fly out.


    There''s no explanation.


    Seeing that emperor qingmo noticed this phenomenon, MuQing knew that there was no way to break the boundary of Shuilan.


    Secretly clench teeth, MuQing chose forbearance.


    I feel that MuQing wants to give up, but how could the emperor qingmo let MuQing go easily at this time.


    With fierce eyes staring at MuQing, Emperor qingmo finally pulled out his sword. The sharp light in the light of jiejie seems more mysterious and noble.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Glancing at the person in front of him, Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression becomes very cold.


    "Don''t stop me!"


    "Xiao Ran''er." Murong Jinfeng stands in front of Dongfang Xiaoran, the look on his face is embarrassed.


    Seeing Murong Jinfeng''s embarrassed face, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at Murong Jinfeng with fixed eyes.


    "Do you think you can stop me?" Contemptuous tone, Eastern Xiao ran some angry. However, Murong Jinfeng was still standing in front of him.


    The anger in the heart Teng of rise, Eastern Xiao ran cold hook lips, appear evil wanton.


    When Murong Jinfeng hasn''t responded, Dongfang Xiaoran''s figure disappears at Murong Jinfeng''s side.


    "Ah... How can I forget that she still has the secret of space."


    Helpless, Murong Jin wind meet to wait for you to come back, how he will die!


    As for Qi Tianchen, he disappeared in Dongyue with his father when he merged the three continents.


    Now the Oriental family is imprisoned by Emperor qingmo, and Murong Qingqing has long died in the hands of emperor qingmo.


    Where is Shangguan Fengyu now? No one knows.


    Only one servant girl of Shangguan family would send things to one place every day after emperor qingmo merged the three continents.


    But now Mu Qing looks at the different emperor''s ink. He is a little surprised. Then his hand is not slow, and he throws it out quickly. Mu Qing''s warm expression becomes hard and cold. People in the dark look at some dazzled, then wait for emperor shallow memory reaction, Emperor shallow Qiao once again action. Tender fingers flexible flip, in a moment, a border appeared in the hands of emperor shallow Joe. Under the constant attack of MuQing, Shuilan jiejie, which has become a little transparent, is suddenly injected with a new force by Emperor Qianqiao''s jiejie. All of a sudden, just now some transparent border has become thick. Seeing this, Mu Qing doubted his eyes. It took so many forces to make the boundary of Shuilan vulnerable. Now unexpectedly inexplicably suddenly recovered, even thicker than before. There is a faint light in the dark eyes. MuQing knows that he can''t entangle with emperor qingmo any more. Only emperor qingmo saw such a change, and suddenly there was a trace of tension and anger in his eyes. Now MuQing just wants to leave as soon as possible, and he doesn''t notice the change of emperor qingmo''s look. When MuQing raised his eyes and looked at the emperor''s ink, the Emperor didn''t choose to do it this time. Instead, he chose to stop¡° Di qingmo, we will have a chance to meet again in the future! "¡° I''ll wait! " In a calm tone, Emperor qingmo seems to have no indication of MuQing''s concession. Only emperor Qianyi in the dark knows that his father must have guessed the two of them. Just want to open a mouth to let emperor shallow Qiao quickly leave a person, haven''t had time to open a mouth. Di qingmo''s eyes accurately capture the hiding position of Di Qianyi and di Qianqiao. These two little guys are more and more daring. They just don''t know which two are in the dark. Deliberately let MuQing leave, Emperor qingmo with steady steps toward emperor shallow memory they come, eyes full of anger.

 Chapter 223

    From the void, Emperor qingmo grabs the two little guys, waiting to see who they are. Emperor qingmo''s face turned black.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Daddy... We''re just looking at daddy''s heroism."


    Her amber eyes narrowed slightly. The tone of emperor Qing Mo is cold.


    "Here you are. Does your mommy know? " When asked this sentence, the emperor knew that Dongfang Xiaoran could not wake up so soon.


    "We went straight after Dad." Emperor shallow memory secretly saw an eye, Emperor Qing Mo, body hide behind tims.


    See the most naughty emperor shallow memory unexpectedly hide behind tims. Di qingmo stares at tims and follows him. Tims didn''t feel it? No wonder tims was a little awkward that moment.


    Even Tianyun is a bit awkward. What did these two learn to hide for them?


    "Dad than..." Di shallow Joe don''t know Di Qing Mo so much thought, only know just that big uncle in bullying his dad than.


    "Daddy just got hurt. Does it hurt? " Di Qian Qiao.


    Looking at the tears in emperor Qian Qiao''s eyes, the anger in emperor Qing Mo''s heart suddenly went out.


    "Qiao Qiao is not obedient! Daddy is very sad! "


    "Qiaoqiao came out with sister Momo." Immediately, Emperor shallow Yi face appeared hate iron not into steel expression. Why did you just give her up.


    "Daddy. I just want to come and have a look. I don''t mean anything else. Coincidentally, I want to come out and have a look together. That''s why you''re with me. "


    Listen to Emperor shallow memory so many explanations. The coldness in emperor Qing''s amber eyes is more and more intense.


    "Go back!"


    Carrying the two little guys back, Emperor Qing Mo finally looked back at the boundary of Shuilan. It''s strong! Is that the reason for Qiao Qiao?


    From diqian when Joe was a child. Di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran find the unusual place of Di Qianqiao.


    They can see many things that they can''t see, and the rising speed of Yuanli is comparable to that of the elves.


    This can''t help but let Dongfang Xiaoran doubt that he was able to see different things because he was pregnant with emperor shallow Qiao.


    even to the extent that. Di Qian Shu and di Qian Yun can also see many things that di Qian Qin and di Qian Yi can''t see.


    "Qiaoqiao, go back and talk to your mom for Dad. I won''t teach you any lessons. "


    When he was about to leave the Tiangong hall, Emperor qingmo suddenly explained to the two little guys.


    Wen Yan. Emperor shallow memory eyes flash a ray of light. There''s no time to say anything, Emperor shallow Qiao this sincere child has promised down.


    There was a breath in my heart. Emperor shallow memory small face rose red.


    The woman is now quietly under the window, looking at the trees on one side, with a different temperament, a desolate atmosphere enveloping the woman.


    Inexplicably, the emperor felt a pain in his heart, stopped and did not dare to move forward.


    "Daddy?"


    Emperor shallow Qiao pulled the clothes of emperor Qing Mo, small face raised to look at emperor Qing mo.


    One side of the emperor shallow memory looking at such East Xiao ran, heart beat drum, also dare not stand out, shrink in the emperor tilt ink behind, dare not make a sound.


    Looking down at di Qian Qiao for a long time, di Qing picked up Di Qian Qiao and stepped forward.


    Not to the front, the East Xiao ran a fierce attack to fight out.


    "How dare you


    Apricot eyes anger rising, Oriental Xiao ran saw eye emperor Qing Mo bosom emperor shallow Qiao. My hand stopped.


    "The emperor poured ink!" he said


    "Ran''er, I''m wrong..."


    "......" staring at emperor qingmo, Dongfang Xiaoran still feels very angry. This man is like this every time. Do you know how worried she is?


    Especially in the know emperor shallow Qiao and Emperor shallow memory two people also disappeared, her heart is like baking on the fire.


    Resentful stare eyes disobedient emperor shallow memory, Oriental Xiao ran in the end or not willing to scold emperor shallow Qiao.


    As for the three people who helped them maintain, they were now lying in bed and walking back and forth in the hut.


    Mu Qing, who was forced to leave by the emperor, was shocked when he returned to the border of Shuilan.


    The boundary of Shuilan is really restored, and it''s thicker than before. What''s the matter?


    Ren MuQing thought about it for a long time, but he still didn''t think about it clearly. All I know is that Shuilan suddenly rejected him.


    Will lead to the present result, is it said that this is Shuilan''s own repair? If so, then


    Can his plan still succeed?


    "Di qingmo, what kind of monsters have appeared around you?"


    Around the silence, no one answered MuQing''s words, only the endless cold wind blowing MuQing''s heart.


    Another group of people were ordered not to eat by Dongfang Xiaoran, not to move.


    So, when the emperor went to the garden, he saw such a strange scene. I can''t help but feel lucky for Dongfang Xiaoran''s gentleness.


    "We will go back to shipinggang tomorrow." Smell speech, Emperor Qing Mo appear a moment of silence, then seriously looking at the East Xiao ran¡° Ran''er, what did you say was the reason for huishuilan? "¡° Di qingmo, I want Shuilan to make sure there is no problem. This is the place where we met for the first time. "¡° Who is the woman who said it was your mother? Why have you been in a daze since you bought it? " Being questioned by the emperor, Dongfang Xiaoran''s face appears a moment of panic, and then disappears¡° It''s nothing for the emperor. You don''t have to think about it. "¡° Dongfang Xiaoran, don''t I even have the right to know this? "¡° I said no! If you have to ask, I will tell you everything after I go back to shipinggang. How about that? " See such East Xiao ran, Emperor Qing Mo heart suffused with bursts of bitterness¡° Dongfang Xiaoran, my patience is limited! " Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran attacks the emperor, and the cold anger surrounds them. Fortunately, just now emperor qingmo let tims and Tianyun take emperor shallow Joe and Emperor shallow memory down. See the East Xiao ran unexpectedly toward his attack, Emperor Qing Mo cool thin lips pull out a self mockery¡° Dongfang Xiaoran, before you understand, let''s stay in Shuilan first! " Smell speech, the anger that the East Xiao ran in the heart originally accumulates suddenly burst out abruptly. The gorgeous Yuanli burst out, and the emperor''s body shape regressed rapidly. Such a big movement, startled a few people in the garden and just came out of the emperor shallow Qiao, Emperor shallow memory. It''s noisy. Joe wants to go back. But he was held tight by tims¡° Little master, you can''t go now. The master and the hostess have something to say. " Can Di shallow Joe where tube so much, only know oneself now want to see PA than and Mama how. This side of the Mu Qing looking at the following situation, silent smile, Oriental Xiao ran should be to confirm that he died. Then I found something in Shuilan. Because of the emperor''s concealment and the emperor''s questioning, Dongfang Xiaoran''s suppressed anger broke out in this way. Stares at the eye to become the Red Emperor to tilt the ink, suddenly, is still angry in the East Xiao ran like this has no omen to cry.

 Chapter 224

    There is no sound of crying, let emperor qingmo heart hard a draw, think of just his answer. Some regret. But as a man''s dignity and let him open mouth to apologize.


    That''s it. Di qingmo looks at the crying Dongfang Xiaoran painfully.


    Crying crying, Eastern Xiao ran look suddenly changed, the pain of his chest squatted down.


    The emperor''s face turned pale in a moment. Then quickly embrace the body of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Before the emperor''s reaction, Dongfang Xiaoran''s body fixing skill has been on the emperor''s body.


    See Dongfang Xiaoran no matter. Just pretend. Whew however, the emperor inclined Mo to lift of heart to put down.


    "Ran''er. Don''t do that next time. "


    "Di qingmo, do you know how angry your attitude just made me?"


    Amber eyes fixed looking at the East Xiao ran, Emperor Qing Mo don''t speak. But Dongfang Xiaoran knows what the man is thinking.


    "Because I know how I died before. I came to Shuilan just to make sure of something in my heart. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are your feelings for me true?"


    Smell speech, Emperor Qing Mo body suddenly send out a cold breath, evil spirit on the face.


    See emperor Qing Mo such expression. Dongfang Xiaoran smiles instead.


    "Di qingmo, that''s really why I came back. There are other reasons, of course. But it''s all about how much. Now it''s mainly because of you! "


    "Why?" But there are some doubts. Emperor Qing Mo didn''t think that Dongfang Xiaoran came back because of this.


    "Did I tell you about my past?"


    "No


    "Well, listen to me now. I am not a person in this world, and I am not Dongfang Xiaoran of Shi Pinggang. It''s not the East Xiaoran of Shuilan. "


    Looking at the East Xiaoran. Di qingmo knows that what Dongfang Xiaoran says is true, but neither of them is. So, who is Raner?


    The blue tear stone in Dongfang Xiaoran''s body hears Dongfang Xiaoran''s words. It''s a little sad.


    "Xiao Ranran, is this a complete tray?"


    In fact, it''s the same as blue tear stone. Now Dongfang Xiaoran wants to tell the emperor who he is. Not Shuilan, not even shipinggang.


    She is a soul from the 21st century, but coincides with Dongfang Xiaoran of Shi Pinggang.


    Hearing the words of blue tears stone, Xiao Jiu and Hong Zhao didn''t make any sound. They quietly watched the blue tears stone fly anxiously.


    "Shi Pinggang''s Dong Fang Xiao Ran is because likes a gentleman, because a gambling appointment, has buried own life."


    Hearing this, the emperor could not help but shrink his heart.


    "That gentleman is me?"


    Looking at the emperor''s ink, this time Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t speak, and his eyes were shining with different light.


    Finally determined, the emperor Qing Mo distressed embrace Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Ran''er, you finally told me. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you? "


    Suddenly surprised, the East Xiao ran can''t believe looking at the emperor Qing mo. Is this man just trying to force himself to say this?


    Before he could explain anything, a soldier came quickly.


    "Report, sir, there are a large number of monsters under the city wall."


    "Where did it come from?" Immediately, he regained his cool temperament.


    "From the Lingqi mountains."


    Smell speech, the East Xiao ran also serious up, saw the eye emperor Qing Mo, the East Xiao ran in the heart rises an unknown premonition.


    Hearing the monster, Dongfang Xiaoran can''t help but think of a pill he developed when Shuilan and MuQing were together.


    This pill can make Warcraft crazy, and then it will change, and the body will change.


    Is this the same as when she saw MuQing''s experiment?


    When Dongfang Xiaoran sees the scene under the wall. I can''t help shivering. This picture is just like the mutant monster she saw in the movie before.


    Even some Warcraft has changed dramatically.


    "Di qingmo, do you know what''s going on?"


    Uncertain, she can only suppress the fear in the heart and ask the emperor qingmo around her.


    Seeing the scene below, Xiao Bai can''t help shaking. What kind of monster is this? It''s dark, with a big mouth open. It looks tight.


    "Someone changed the genes in these Warcraft, so that''s what happened. We also have a few such Warcraft from the mainland of heaven. "


    Smell speech, East Xiao ran can''t help but see emperor Qing Mo a few more eyes, this kind of thing. Can you do it, too? Amazing talent!


    Enjoying the worship of Xiaoran from the East, the face of the emperor''s ink demons blooms a charming smile.


    "The weakness of these Warcraft is their head and eyes."


    Hearing the emperor''s words, the soldiers who were at a loss all the time immediately found the backbone and took out their bows and arrows to attack the Warcraft below.


    Shocked by the fierce scene in front of her eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran can''t believe that it''s disappearing life, not science fiction? The magic array lights up from afar, and the soldiers'' constant strength supports their transportation. Under the Warcraft also seems to be tireless like constantly toward here. With a roar of the dragon, Xiaobai rushes down. With a swing of the dragon''s tail, dozens of Warcraft are hit and fly. However, after a while, the flying Warcraft turns over again, and the size of the mutated Warcraft is more than ten times larger than before. Finding this contrast, Dong Fang Xiao ran ponders that this should be made by Mu Qing. Then, soon Dongfang Xiaoran found that he was wrong. Because the person who came was the Shangguan Fengyu who ran away. Seeing the Shangguan Fengyu on Warcraft now, Dongfang Xiaoran''s pupil suddenly shrinks. This scum man is not dead yet! Looking at each other from afar, Shangguan Fengyu''s voice rang out, "emperor qingmo, Dongfang Xiaoran, I will give you a little bit of the harm you have done me." Smell speech, the emperor tilted Mo scornfully to hook the corner of the mouth. There was contempt in amber eyes. Even if he has these mutant Warcraft, does he think he can break through his defense? Feeling the emperor''s disdain, Shangguan Fengyu raised her hand slightly, and then countless huge mutated flamingos emerged from behind her. Seeing this, Emperor qingmo''s face changed, and he really faced up to Shangguan Fengyu. When seeing the flying flamingo, the excited light flashed in Simo''s eyes behind Dongfang Xiaoran. Great, Zhengchou can''t find the fire resources. Now the Flamingo just gives him energy. He was ready to move, and there was desire in his eyes. As long as you stand beside Simo, you can feel the excitement and excitement from Simo. Don''t look at Simo and wonder.

 Chapter 225

    But for a while, don''t read to feel the hot feeling around, busy back a few steps. Don''t look at Simo with fear in your eyes.


    I remember when he was able to completely abuse them. Now all of them are better than him. Don''t worry about the imbalance.


    In particular, I saw the fierce posture of Xiao Bai Ying in the middle of the field. Don''t read in the heart more dissatisfied with their own strength.


    Can he make it again?


    "Meatball, can you shout one or two?" Dongfang Xiao ran looked at the foot of the eye don''t read, apricot eyes through the dark light.


    Wen Yan. Don''t read quickly nodded, "yes."


    Immediately. A big roar from don''t read of small mouth send out. Circles of invisible energy waves swept into the field, for Xiaobai. These sound waves have been used to it for a long time.


    The body only stopped for a second of white immediately returned to normal, and other Warcraft did not have such good luck, all seven orifices bleeding fell to the ground. I can''t get up.


    Only some powerful Warcraft can still stand and continue to attack. Other Warcraft almost lost their ability to move.


    After you find your value, don''t change your decadent appearance and suddenly become full of spirit.


    The bright eyes stare at Xiaobai in the middle of the field. "Ha ha... Xiaobai. Let''s compare and see who killed more of Warcraft. How''s it going? "


    Xiao Bai is listening to the speech. Respond immediately.


    "Well, who''s afraid of you! Look who''s good. I''ll take your snacks later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Hear oneself of contract beast unexpectedly so love to eat, Eastern Xiao ran some shameful cover face. Emperor Qing Mo''s chest was filled with laughter.


    "Ran''er... Xiaobai really has your style!"


    "Not at all, OK?" Raise your eyes in anger. In the eyes of Dongfang Xiaoran, two groups of flames are burning.


    Tims was very happy to see such a little white. Only their own strength improved, they have the ability to fight next to the master. Xiaobai''s strength before was really weak.


    I don''t know if it''s because Xiaobai has soaked the spring water of the Dragon nationality. Xiaobai''s height has risen sharply in recent years, and he has reached the height of the man di qingmo.


    Compared with Aotian, are the dragon''s humanoid shapes bigger?


    Before I had time to think about it, the Flamingo in the sky had already passed by. A large black area made Dongfang Xiaoran a little silent, just as the Flamingo came after watching it.


    A fiery red figure rushed out behind him. Dongfang Xiaoran was surprised, "Simo, come back! Danger... "


    Before the words are finished, Dongfang Xiaoran is stunned by the scene in front of her. If she goes into the world of no one, Simo devours the Flamingo crazily. Even Tianyun looks at the Flamingo in the sky with eager eyes.


    "Tianyun, can you absorb it?" See the appearance of Tianyun, Dongfang Xiaoran asked.


    "No, only the foxes can do that. That''s why I envy the foxes. " Tianyun whispers.


    Smell speech, TIMS thin lip light open, "you can absorb the energy of fire?"


    "Well." Glancing at tims, Tianyun''s eyes are light, and he doesn''t care about tims''s abnormality at all.


    Only tims himself understood the coldness of Tianyun''s emotionless eyes. His heart flashed with sadness.


    Looking at the situation in the field, the emperor took back his hand quietly. The demon''s face was firm, as if nothing could defeat him.


    "Ran''er, you are my surprise!"


    "That''s right. I have a good character."


    Hearing the praise of Dongfang Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo can''t help laughing. This little girl, you can''t boast! A boast will transform.


    Behind the emperor shallow tree and Emperor shallow cloud in the East Xiao ran didn''t notice, eyes flash a dark awn.


    Then the mark on the forehead began to emit dazzling light. When Emperor qingmo found the abnormality of the two people, he thought of another child, Emperor Qianqiao.


    "What about Qiao Qiao?" Coldly ask a way, Emperor Qing Mo in the heart is deeply uneasy.


    At this time, Murong wanwan and Murong Jinfeng came with twins, followed by Emperor Qianqiao whose forehead was tied.


    "What''s the matter? Where is Qiaoqiao injured? " Flustered, Oriental Xiao ran looks at emperor shallow Qiao. My heart tightened.


    "Xiao ran, I don''t know what happened."


    Immediately, the East Xiao ran sees the silk scarf on emperor shallow Qiao forehead to be soaked by blood gradually.


    Heart a shake, the East Xiao ran facial expression deeply distressed, Emperor Qing Mo see come over of time. Just a line of blood along the emperor shallow Joe''s forehead flow down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My lord... It''s so strange." Murong is graceful.


    Tear the scarves of emperor shallow Qiao forehead, Dongfang Xiaoran just see emperor shallow Qiao forehead imprint constantly seeping blood.


    What''s going on? Frightened and uneasy, Dongfang Xiaoran''s dark eyes trembled, and a little water vapor gradually came out of his eyes.


    At this time, Simo, who had been absorbing violently, also appeared, and his body sent out a fierce red force. Then, suddenly, SMER was on fire. Seeing this scene, Xiaobai, who is still fighting under the city wall, is in a mess. Suddenly, Xiaobai''s tail is bitten by a Warcraft. Tearing off a big piece of meat. The pain is intense, Xiaobai looks up to the sky and howls, wails, and tears seep from Xiaobai''s golden longan¡° Smelly fox... "When Simo, who is in the process of evolution, sees Xiaobai''s miserable appearance, his heart suddenly aches, and a pair of clear eyes are filled with surging anger. Suddenly, all the flamingos in the sky scream in fear, and then they are devoured by Simo. Then there is a picture that makes Dongfang Xiaoran feel strange. Simo''s human form is changing, and a strange totem gradually emerges. Soon, Simo''s fiery red hair suddenly becomes bright. It''s like a burning flame. It''s so bright that people can''t help suspecting that it''s not hair, but a burning flame. The outflow of blood more aroused the cruelty in the bottom of Warcraft''s heart, more violent attack towards Xiaobai. Dongfang Xiaoran is about to make a move, but he is held by the emperor. His eyes were fixed on Shangguan Fengyu in the distance. The sound of Yuanli is coming out¡° Call out the people behind you Cold words, cold amber eyes, all let Shangguan wind Yu heart tremble. Then I thought of the man''s words, and my heart gradually stabilized. The corner of his mouth opened a bloodthirsty smile, "the emperor poured ink.". This time your opponent is these Warcraft Then, Shangguan Fengyu clapped her hands again, and what appeared behind her was suddenly the Warcraft in the depths of Lingqi mountains.

 Chapter 226

    Seeing such Shangguan Fengyu, Dongfang Xiaoran was not surprised at all, but used to it.


    "Shangguan Fengyu. Do you think that''s useful? " Looking at Shangguan Fengyu sarcastically. Dongfang Xiaoran looks cold.


    "You rubbish. I will kill you myself and avenge Qingqing! "


    Looking at such Shangguan Fengyu, Dongfang Xiaoran can''t help laughing. Murong Qingqing doesn''t cherish it when she is there. Wait for someone to know how to cherish after death, such a man is slag!


    The attitude that is ridiculed by Oriental Xiao Ran is angry. Shangguan Fengyu suddenly attacked. Fierce black force swept by.


    Seeing this, Emperor qingmo''s amber eyes were filled with anger.


    "Kill the gods!"


    The huge sword appeared behind the emperor. Fierce attack, red gold light hit on the black force, forming a short black hole.


    At this time. All the flamingos in the sky are swallowed by Simo. Simo looks at Xiaobai with cold anger.


    "Xiaobai!" The red blood pupil sweeps around the Warcraft, so the son''s silent unexpectedly let all Warcraft can''t help but give birth to the fear psychology.


    This can''t help but surprise emperor qingmo. How could such a Warcraft know how to be afraid? The emperor paid more attention to Simo.


    Tim''s dark purple eyes, ignored by the emperor, glanced at Simo. Then he looked at Tianyun.


    There is light concern in the eyes, but Tianyun doesn''t care about these. Still killing Warcraft there.


    Suddenly. Xiaobai, who is attacked by Warcraft, is relieved to see that Simo is OK. Then I realized why I just lost my temper.


    "Smelly fox, are you ok?"


    "It''s you. Make trouble It''s disgusting to stare at Xiaobai, and Simo''s eyes are full of care. What you say is so irritating.


    unable to bear. Xiaobai wants to slap Simo on the head.


    "Smelly fox, I care about you so much that you still say that. It makes me sad!" Pretended to cry a few words, did not expect that Simo not only did not look at Xiaobai, but do not want to see such Xiaobai.


    Tucao Dao: "don''t make complaints about death! Get up and work


    Can these brothers still be happy friends?


    Rolled a white eye, small white instantly restores vitality, jumped up. Looking at the destroyed Warcraft, he roared with exaggeration.


    "Let the beast destroy you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    See Xiaobai all right, Dongfang Xiaoran down. Then to the back of a wave of Warcraft show dignified expression.


    "Di qingmo, do you know the difference between these Warcraft and those in front of them?"


    Smell speech, Emperor Qing Mo don''t understand of looking at the East Xiao ran.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "These Warcraft are smarter than the ones in front. There are even some who already have a mind


    Hear the East Xiao ran say different is this, Emperor Qing Mo also said a word. Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran sneered.


    "Because we are also a higher level than Xiaobai and them!"


    See two people in this case can also talk and laugh, Shangguan Fengyu heart suddenly rose a fury.


    After taking pictures of Warcraft, Shangguan Fengyu looks crazy.


    "Rush up, the purple and white women in front of you."


    This belongs to your consciousness is for the Warcraft under Shangguan Fengyu.


    Smell speech, the bottom of the Warcraft suddenly a roar, exposed bloody mouth, Tongling big eyes show greed, staring at the front of emperor qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran excited roar.


    Seeing Warcraft like this, Shangguan Fengyu''s more crazy action shocked Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Because Shangguan Fengyu pulled her arm down and threw it to Warcraft.


    With the speed visible to the naked eye, Dongfang Xiaoran is surprised to find that the Warcraft under Shangguan Fengyu suddenly becomes twice as big.


    For a moment, even the emperor''s heart was heavy. This Warcraft looks very unusual!


    Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran thought of a legend in ancient times. Dragon gives birth to nine sons, among which there is Taotie!


    This Warcraft and gluttonous with imagination, eat what can be used for their own energy supplement.


    If it''s really Taotie, then it''s tricky. How does such a monster appear in Shuilan? Or was it made by hand the day after tomorrow?


    If it''s made artificially the day after tomorrow, it''s a big difference. If it''s called out by the ancient gluttonous.


    Maybe the whole Shuilan will be slaughtered.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at Taotie''s look with a little killing intention.


    Accurately looking at the position of Dongfang Xiaoran, Taotie shows a greedy smile.


    Delicious food, or a woman, must taste delicious.


    Looking at the eyes of Warcraft, there was a faint light in the emperor''s amber eyes.


    Although this Warcraft looks different from what he usually sees. But that doesn''t mean he can''t do anything with Warcraft.


    Unexpectedly looking at Ran''er to show this kind of greedy eyes, Emperor Qing Mo in the heart a burst of anger. The red and golden Yuanli was formed, and the emperor tilted the Yuanli in his hand to Taotie. Taotie''s powerful force made him a little bit more astringent. After a while, Taotie spewed out a mouthful of poisonous gas to the emperor''s ink, which made the emperor''s ink scared. Because this poisonous gas has the effect of erosion, looking at this kind of gluttonous, Dongfang Xiaoran understands that he can''t compete with this gluttonous. You can only outwit! Holding on to di qingmo, Dongfang Xiaoran looked serious. "Di qingmo, this Warcraft is very similar to the Taotie I know. This kind of Warcraft has been regarded as half an ancient god beast, and it is still a variation. If it''s formed the day after tomorrow, maybe I have a way. If it''s not, then... "Seeing Dongfang Xiaoran look so serious, Emperor qingmo told him that Ran''er would not say such words for no reason. That means it''s true. This Warcraft is hard to deal with. The small white golden pupil in the center of the field is opposite to Taotie''s eyes, and then narrows slightly. This Warcraft looks very familiar, with similar information in its deep body¡° "Of the same kind?"¡° What did you say? " SMER looked at the pale little white with a cold face¡° Nothing. Do you know this Warcraft? " His eyes indicate that Simo looks at the monster like a glutton. Simo just takes a definite look and shakes his head¡° No, do you? "¡° Smelly fox... "A swoop, Xiaobai presses Simo under his body, then Simo sees a Warcraft appear behind Xiaobai, the body is very petite, similar to his prototype. The heart gently lifted up and opened Xiaobai. Simo''s action was fast against the Warcraft, not flashing a red flame¡° The tooth of fire. " The burning fire accompanied the formation of Simo. After a while, to Xiaobai''s surprise, these red flames are just the flame birds, not the real flames. Obviously, it took a lot of effort for SIMO to perform this move, and his whole face turned pale in an instant.

 Chapter 227

    Don''t read on one side saw that Simo overdrawn Yuanli, and gave half of Yuanli in his body to Simo.


    "Fox, I know you have many ways to deal with these Warcraft. I''m not good at this. You can do that. So. These elements are my fighting power. "


    Don''t stare at me. There are different colors in the red blood pupil of Simo.


    "Thank you."


    On the battlefield, without Yuan Li, how terrible Simo understood. Xiaobai also knows, but not even willing to give half of the yuan to Simo. It is undoubtedly moving.


    "We are all brothers. Family, too. Needless to say, thank you


    Smell speech, the East Xiao ran took time to see these own partners. My heart is warm.


    All kinds of colors flashing on the wall tell Dongfang Xiaoran that they are not the only ones who are fighting hard, and many soldiers are defending their country.


    To the scene in front of us. Dongfang Xiaoran really felt the madness of MuQing. In addition to Mu Qing, she can''t think of anyone else who has this kind of ability can be Warcraft mutation.


    A touch of sneer, Eastern Xiao ran eyes suddenly firm¡° Blue tear stone


    "Little Ranran, the baby is here."


    "Death''s skirt!"


    Fierce. Brilliant blue Yuan Li lights up, illuminating half of the sky. Surprised by this kind of Dongfang Xiaoran, di qingmo feels the powerful energy contained in this move.


    "Ran er..."


    He glanced at the emperor''s ink. Dongfang Xiaoran looks unchanged, fingers jump fast. A stream of light in the East Xiao ran fingertips.


    A gorgeous and complex array is gradually formed under the fingers of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Finally, let the emperor tilt ink look startled is the East Xiao ran unexpectedly cut his wrist.


    "Ran''er. What are you doing? " Rushed up, Emperor Qing ink amber eyes with heartache and remorse.


    As soon as the bright red blood is absorbed by the array, it suddenly bursts out a strong yuan force.


    A little pale reveals the face of the East Xiao ran, see this, Emperor Qing Mo will come forward to stop the action of the East Xiao ran.


    The bright blue Yuanli storm lifts Dongfang Xiaoran''s hair, and the small face of blue tear stone gradually becomes dignified.


    "Go The rolling light ball aims at Taotie and flies in the past. Dongfang Xiaoran stares at Shangguan Fengyu, with a murderous voice.


    "Shangguan Fengyu, I really regret that I didn''t kill you at the beginning!"


    "Ha ha, I regret killing you before you grew up!" Ferocious face, Shangguan Fengyu covers the broken arm, the broken arm is gurgling with blood.


    Surprised by this Shangguan Fengyu, Dongfang Xiaoran can''t help sneering.


    "Before you couldn''t kill me, now you can."


    The emperor''s eyes were like looking at a dead man, and the fluctuation in his heart was huge.


    It is this person who will trigger this bloody catastrophe.


    Looking at the things made by mutated Warcraft all around, Emperor qingmo couldn''t help feeling guilty. He promised them peace, but he didn''t want to face this situation again.


    Suddenly, a large number of soldiers came. They were divided into three groups.


    It''s the elves and the demons. There''s the last team that looks the strongest.


    It was the emperor''s dark guard.


    "Sir, madam, I''m late."


    "Well, we''ll keep our troops for a thousand days and use them for a while."


    Looking at his soldiers, the emperor felt warm in his heart. Immediately, the magician who had never stopped on the battlefield changed.


    All the healing magicians began to assist Xiaobai and Simo, and later the soldiers.


    At once, Warcraft, which has been gaining the upper hand, gradually shows its weakness.


    Almost instantly, Shangguan Fengyu''s face changed. Taotie didn''t evade the light ball attacking him. Instead, he opened his mouth and vomited.


    See this scene, East Xiao Ran''s heart gradually cold down.


    "Master. Try the flame? " Xiao Jiu suggested.


    Suddenly, his eyes brightened, and tims and Tianyun also found some ways.


    See Tianyun constantly release the power of lightning to attack the monster.


    Immediately, the monsters were gone. This method inspired Xiaojiu.


    "Well, little nine!"


    "The true fire of Jiumei!"


    The red and purple flame came out of Xiaojiu''s body and eroded the food.


    And Taotie is not right after swallowing the light ball of Dongfang Xiaoran, so in the face of the rolling fire, Taotie moves slowly to avoid.


    Seeing that Taotie wanted to run away, Emperor qingmo waved his hand and cut Taotie''s face with a huge sword.


    Just at this time, the flame came to Taotie. In the eyes of Taotie, he entered the body.


    However, there was no response. Shangguan Fengyu, who was carrying a heart, immediately laughed.


    "I thought you were so good. So that''s what it is


    Before she finished speaking, Shangguan Fengyu was frightened to find that Taotie looked at him with greed in her eyes. Uneasy, Shangguan Fengyu said to herself that she was OK. But in the next second, the whole person was swallowed. After a while, Taotie was speechless¡° Delicious food, it''s all mine. You are all my food. " Disgusting liquid said, gluttonous mouth left. Looking up at the sky, a long cry, and then let Dongfang Xiaoran unforgettable scene appeared. Countless Warcraft came out from behind Taotie. They were almost the same size as Taotie, but they were not as big as the one in front of them¡° Here we are, sir Murong Jinfeng flew away from Luo, but was beaten back by the emperor, "go back, you can''t come here." Having said that, he stares at the gluttonous food in front of him. Emperor qingmo thinks quickly about the countermeasures. The Lingqi clan on the wall looks at Dongfang Xiaoran fighting. My heart was deeply shocked, this they did not live long from the sky continent, at the moment, planted seeds in their hearts¡° Empress, we will always support you. Come on, drive these Warcraft out of the world. " The sound from the city wall moved Dongfang Xiaoran. In the time of crisis, these spirituals did not leave, but chose to support behind. Undoubtedly, this makes Dongfang Xiaoran sincerely happy¡° The Phoenix dances all over the city Finally, Dongfang Xiaoran draws out the red call. Apricot eyes staring at the front of the Taotie, "come on!" Emperor qingmo pulled out his sword and stood side by side with Dongfang Xiaoran¡° This time, let''s fight together. " Looking at each other with a smile, the emperor looks at Dongfang Xiaoran¡° However, having you is the greatest happiness of my life. " Smell speech, Eastern Xiao ran can''t help but red eyes, voice choked, "emperor Qing Mo, you must not die before me, children still need you." Glancing at Dongfang Xiaoran, the Emperor didn''t speak. To the East Xiao ran know this man in the heart certainly didn''t agree.

 Chapter 228

    The five brothers, who have been ignored by Emperor qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran, look at the scene outside the city wall and feel sad.


    Especially emperor shallow Qiao, see East Xiao ran for that Warcraft unexpectedly cut his wrist time. Di shallow Joe couldn''t help crying out.


    "Sister Momo. Why does Mommy hurt herself. What are these things? It looks terrible... "


    After patting diqian Qiao, diqian Yi''s face is also a little pale. She has only seen Xiaobai and tims like Warcraft. I didn''t expect these Warcraft could be like this.


    "Qiao Qiao, I''m not afraid. There are brothers here


    Hear Di shallow Joe say oneself is afraid. One side is also afraid of death of emperor shallow tree and Emperor shallow cloud have comfort emperor shallow Qiao.


    Only emperor shallow Qin looked at his sister, Emperor shallow Yi showed a bitter smile.


    "Mo Mo, I''m going to my father. You should take good care of your younger brother and sister. Don''t be like before. How are you


    Smell speech, Emperor shallow Yi facial expression is stiff live. Beautiful eyes staring at emperor shallow Qin, can''t believe of ask a way.


    "Brother. Are you going to daddy''s? "


    "Well, so Mo Mo should take good care of her younger brother and sister."


    After that, take advantage of Liluo and nanjingyu. And when Murong wanwan didn''t pay attention, he passed them quickly.


    When Emperor shallow memory reacts. Emperor qianqin has arrived at the back of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Mommy... My son is unfilial. I didn''t listen to you."


    He turned his head in surprise. Emperor qianqin originally thought that Dongfang Xiaoran would be angry because of his unauthorized claims. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Xiaoran patted emperor qianqin on the shoulder.


    "Qinqin, you are here."


    It seems that there is no big accident for the arrival of emperor qianqin, which makes emperor qianqin and Dongfang Xiaoran not expect. The tender voice came from behind.


    "Mommy, Qiaoqiao is here, too." Wen Yan. Not only is the East Xiao Ran''s action surprised to stop, even emperor Qing Mo also turned back.


    Looking at the little guy behind Dongfang Xiaoran. "Qiaoqiao, it seems that Dad dotes on you too much. It''s such a dangerous place. Why are you here alone


    Some aggrieved emperor shallow Qiao quickly pull East Xiao Ran''s clothes.


    "Mommy... I came as soon as I wanted to."


    To block Taotie''s attack, Emperor qingmo''s face turned black, and his actions became more and more fierce. If it wasn''t for the suppression of his cultivation in Shuilan, where would Taotie be.


    Knowing that diqianqiao and diqianqin were behind him, diqingmo became more and more violent.


    "The emperor poured ink..."


    Because of the unstable mind, a Warcraft is about to hit the God and scream out in horror. Dongfang Xiaoran feels that her heart is suddenly pinched.


    At this time, Emperor shallow Joe''s forehead imprint suddenly sent out a strong energy, and then, Taotie''s action seemed to be stopped.


    The emperor tilted his head to see that he was shocked when he saw that he had no action. Then he looked at the emperor shallow Joe, whose forehead was imprinted with blood, and his heart suddenly tightened.


    "Qiao Qiao. Let go. "


    Hear the words of emperor Qing Mo, Emperor shallow Qiao weak after seeing an eye, small body soft slip down.


    By the side of the same shock emperor shallow Qin catch, see their favorite children become like this, Dongfang Xiaoran heart suddenly rose a fury.


    The blue Yuan Li on the blue tear stone body also turned into a red light.


    Before everyone can react, all the Taotie, except the one at the front, are explosive.


    The dashing emperor shallow tree and Emperor shallow cloud also come, and the emperor shallow memory behind them stares at the two smelly boys in front of them.


    When I saw the same sign of blood on their forehead, I was distressed again.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at them, Emperor shallow memory distressed not. How could this happen all of a sudden.


    But emperor qingmo found that the Taotie on the opposite side began to get smaller.


    This change is not obvious, but it really happened.


    Old ge you on another planet, looking at the crystal ball in his hand, his old eyes showed fear, "what did these two people create?"


    Uneasy, old ge you is too scared. Restless walk around, how to do? These two people are now in such a danger, how will the man solve the problem?


    Worried, old ge you wants to leave shipinggang and follow Dongfang Xiaoran to Shuilan planet. But he doesn''t have Dongfang Xiaoran''s transfer crystal, so he can only stare. Looking at the blood on the forehead of diqian tree, diqian cloud and diqian Qiao, old ge you walks anxiously.


    No, I have to go to Shuilan, or let them come back to shipinggang.


    Before elder ge you tried his best, the planet of Shuilan changed, the mother tree appeared, and the pure water of life entered the three little guys. Immediately, the situation of emperor Qianqiao stabilized.


    Immediately, the mark on the forehead of the tree and cloud stopped bleeding.


    Finally let go of heart, ge you old man also for water LAN planet strange feel frightened, even this kind of monster you can also appear, it is too terrible. Put down your heart, old ge you is sitting on the ground. This side of the East Xiao ran looking at the mother tree adults suddenly appear, eyes with water vapor¡° Mother tree¡° Don''t worry, kid. They''ll be fine. " Comforting, the mother tree gently touched the forehead of emperor shallow tree, pure green yuan force into the small body. Is this a connection between two people? Shocked heart, Emperor qingmo looking at such emperor shallow tree. There are thousands of emotions in my heart. Immediately, the Warcraft that has no action stop action one after another, the people of the elves are singing the unknown ballad with their eyes closed. Slowly, almost all the Warcraft began to calm down, and the eyes that were rioting also slowly calmed down. Then, almost all the Warcraft slowly changed back to their original appearance. Emperor qingmo, who had been fighting hard, didn''t understand why the elves didn''t do it in the first place? Seeing the emperor''s doubts, the mother tree''s gentle and angry voice rang out¡° Sir, we just know this ballad. It''s this kid. He passed it on to us. " Gently touch the emperor shallow tree, mother tree adults look gentle. Smell speech, Eastern Xiao ran some surprised looking at the side of the emperor shallow tree. Small body emitting a weak light, flashing, inexplicably touched the East Xiaoran a soft heart¡° Ashu... "The face of emperor qingmo also became a little bit not very good-looking, which made the mother tree master feel relieved. As long as you and empress understand that you can''t ignore other children, that''s enough. Confused, Emperor shallow tree awake¡° Mommy, daddy. Has the monster changed back? " Smell speech, even emperor Qing Mo heart all rose some guilt, is they to Emperor shallow tree and Emperor shallow cloud too little attention¡° It''s changed back. Ah Shu in our family is very powerful. " Cut cut water eyes, with gentle love and cherish. Dongfang Xiaoran gently stroked the head of emperor shallow tree.

 Chapter 229

    Emperor shallow tree opened his eyes, some can''t believe Kangze emperor pour Mo and Dongfang Xiaoran, he is now father than and Mommy care?


    It never happened before. On one side, Emperor qianyun sees that emperor Qianshu is concerned by Dongfang Xiaoran and Emperor qingmo. Dark light flashed in my eyes.


    I haven''t waited for emperor qianyun to come back. Dongfang Xiaoran''s gentle hand has reached emperor qianyun''s head.


    "You''re all mommy''s good kids, after a while. Let''s go to shipinggang. Old ge you should know what''s going on. " Dongfang Xiaoran looks at emperor qingmo and says seriously.


    "Good." This time. Di qingmo didn''t refuse as Dongfang Xiaoran predicted, but readily agreed.


    Taotie on one side lowers his head. Stay where you are. It''s not good to say that you want to eat Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Just greedy eyes have been staring at the emperor shallow tree, was staring at some hair. The amber eyes of the emperor''s shallow tree are opposite the fierce eyes of Taotie.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Smell speech, Emperor Qing Mo a Leng, TIMS looking at emperor shallow tree''s eyes. There was a faint green light.


    It looks very evil. It''s beyond everyone''s expectation. Taotie answered the question of emperor Qianshu.


    "I wonder when I''ll come across your delicious food again. That man''s meat just now is so bad. It stinks. "


    Humanized, Taotie turned his mouth. Tongling''s big eyes were full of disgust.


    "It''s nice to have you. You even want to eat us!"


    Dignified. Emperor shallow tree low voice scolds, don''t think Taotie also obediently low head listen to Emperor shallow tree''s lesson.


    I was stunned by what I saw. Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t know how to describe her mood. There is a different sense of pride.


    The elder ge you in shipinggang was not surprised to see this scene from the crystal. On the contrary, he was meditating and muttering¡° This guy''s ability is strange! It is the order of all Warcraft, no matter how high grade. They can only be obedient. "


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, Dongfang Xiaoran, how many secrets do you have?"


    Doomed to fruitless, ge you old man''s words can only be buried in his heart, can''t be Dongfang Xiaoran know.


    "Qian Mo, you old boy, you should have left such a big problem behind and become an immortal. What do you want me to do with your evil apprentice?"


    Frowning in distress, ge you didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    If you can fly fairy, he will leave these two evil guys.


    The two evildoers gathered together don''t know what will happen to them.


    Now a few children have enough to worry about, even more this ability. Old ge you deeply felt that he had two big heads!


    "Come on, open the border of shipinggang. From then on, shipinggang will be connected with Shuilan. "


    Or let him run at both ends, not like this time, can only do here, in case the East Xiao ran really what happened.


    When the old boy in Qianmo comes back, he can''t be killed?


    "Mommy... Can this Warcraft be my partner?"


    Startled by the sudden problem of the emperor''s shallow tree, Dongfang Xiaoran is a little dumb and speechless. Apricot eyes helplessly look at the emperor''s ink.


    What should we do? This Taotie may go crazy at any time. What should the nearest diqian tree do? It can be said that Dongfang Xiaoran does not agree.


    However, seeing emperor shallow tree''s rare expression of praying, my heart can''t help but feel soft. This little guy! What should she do?


    Emperor qingmo was also a little silent. He was shocked by Emperor Qianshu''s words, and then he was full of pride. His son had the courage to let Taotie serve sincerely, which would only be smoother on the road of practice in the future.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Dongfang Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo chooses silence and avoidance.


    Xiaobai on one side stares at Taotie. I''m afraid that Taotie will suddenly go crazy and hurt diqian tree.


    By Xiaobai such maintenance, Emperor shallow tree face show shallow smile.


    "Xiaobai, don''t worry. Taotie won''t hurt me. He was just controlled. Besides, he told me that he was not like this before. "


    Smell speech, East Xiao ran can''t help but some anxious, "tree, how do you know these?"? He didn''t tell you


    "Because Ashu can read the heart! I know all the thoughts of Warcraft. "


    "..." what about her mind?


    Teasingly looking at the East Xiao ran, Emperor Qing Mo look through a bad smile.


    "Ah Shu, can you see your mother''s mind?" The emperor asked.


    "No Emperor shallow tree seriously looking at his father than, tone serious.


    Hear emperor shallow tree unexpectedly and so many don''t know ability, East Xiao ran happy at the same time some worry. Is this good or bad?


    However, there is not much imbalance between Emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi. I''m glad that diqian tree can be cared by mom and dad.


    Obviously becoming very fake and lively, di Qian Shuyan smiles and looks at di Qian Qin and di Qian Yi. There was a bad smile in the corner of his mouth, and his little pink lips opened gently, "but I can see the thoughts of brother Qinqin and sister Momo." Smell speech, originally still very calm emperor shallow Qin facial expression some not good stare at emperor shallow tree¡° Brother Ashu, can you see that? " Seeing that emperor qianqin''s face was a little ugly, the intelligent emperor qianyun quickly touched the arm of the tree. He motioned to the emperor to stop talking¡° I can''t see it Immediately, the emperor changed his attitude. On the battlefield, almost all the Warcraft recover their composure under the singing of the elves. This scene reminds the emperor of the catastrophe four years ago. It is also because of the sudden burst of green light on the wall that all the violent Warcraft are quiet. In other words, at that time, the emperor shallow tree had already used his ability? Thinking of this, the emperor could not help but feel more strange. Emperor shallow tree''s ability may be beyond the scope of his knowledge, perhaps, the ability of the three of them are not the same. Looking at the glutton, the emperor''s eyes were full of killing intention. Invisible warning Taotie honest point, by Emperor tilt Mo stare, Taotie heart wronged not. He didn''t mean to. It''s not because the man poured the soup. That''s how they get to be. Seeing the meaning in Taotie''s eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran is also speechless. This Taotie is really intelligent. He doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad to stay by the tree. At this time, old ge you is really dying. It''s good for such a monster to stay by the tree. Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran and Emperor qingmo''s dangerous eyes, old ge you wants to cry. These two people can not be like this... Taotie is a rare kind of beast, although it looks strange. Although it was made the day after tomorrow. But it''s better than nothing! Not everyone can think of such a good contract beast as Dongfang Xiaoran, and no one can find such a good partner as tims.

 Chapter 230

    Standing on Taotie''s body, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly feels a sense of pressure.


    "The emperor poured ink. I feel great! "


    Smell speech, Emperor Qing Mo Mou son tiny Mi rises. Amber eyes with a thick unhappy.


    "Why?"


    Tianyun, sitting on one side, pricks up her ears when she hears the emperor''s inquiry.


    "You don''t feel like standing on this monster. Is there a strong sense of pride? "


    Pick your eyebrows. Dongfang Xiaoran''s words are very straightforward. Let the emperor pour ink some helpless.


    He kneaded some cold little hands in his hands. Emperor Qing Mo voice with remorse, "you enough, you stay behind me, let me protect you?"


    Put your hand around the emperor. Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice is quiet, "what did you say at the beginning. Do you remember? "


    Asked a Leng. Emperor qingmo recalled that when he met her for the first time, he ridiculed her strength cultivation as rubbish.


    It was the confidence and perseverance in her eyes that moved her heart. That''s why he likes her.


    But now the situation is different! This little girl. Now he just wants to give her a stable life.


    I will never forget that time when I fell asleep, Dongfang Xiaoran cried for my grandfather''s sadness.


    Suddenly the heart shrinks tightly, the tingling comes out from the bottom of my heart. The emperor could not help frowning at the thick ink.


    Cool thin lips tightly pursed, Emperor tilt ink expression directly tell the East Xiao ran. The man is still sticking to what he thinks.


    A sigh of helplessness overflows the red lips of Xiao ran in the East.


    "The emperor poured ink. I am not a weak flower. I''m also very strong. I can fight with you. "


    Majestic to say their own words, Oriental Xiao ran apricot eyes through the light of no doubt.


    Amused by this kind of Dongfang Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo dotes on holding Dongfang Xiaoran''s nose.


    "Ran''er. Whatever you say is fine. Just a little. Never put your safety last. "


    Hearing the emperor''s thoughts, Dongfang Xiaoran is very happy.


    "I know. Di qingmo, I found that you are a bit of a father


    Confused looking at the East Xiao ran. Di qingmo doesn''t understand the meaning of father.


    "What does daddy mean? Is that the same as daddy? "


    "Poof... Mm-hmm, yeah!" Stop laughing. Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression is a little distorted. Obviously, he can''t hold a smile.


    Only Xiaobai, who is familiar with Dongfang Xiaoran, knows that his master''s words just now have no good meaning. But I didn''t think that the wise man, di qingmo, believed it.


    The surrounding elves watched Taotie and his party come back, and all the Elves were almost in tears. Standing on the wall of the spirit of the family also excited looking at the East Xiaoran.


    "My Lord. Good job, empress


    However, the emperor soon found something unusual.


    "Ah Shu, can''t Taotie transform itself?"


    Emperor qingmo looks at some dozing emperor shallow tree and asks, some wonder why emperor shallow tree has been looking pale since the beginning, can''t help, Emperor qingmo looks at the unconscious emperor shallow Joe.


    Emperor qianyun suffered the least impact, but when he looked at him, he found that he didn''t know when he was going to sleep.


    Confused, Emperor shallow tree answered the question of emperor Qing mo.


    "Taotie is not an adult yet. It can''t be transformed


    Voice fell, Emperor shallow tree can no longer hold the faint in the past.


    See emperor shallow tree unexpectedly fainted in the past, Eastern Xiao ran in the mind flashed a bad idea.


    "Lilo. Go to find grandma Qiu and Xiyuan, and let them come and see how they are. "


    Looking at the three comatose little guys, Dongfang Xiaoran is worried! In the heart does not stop flash just their forehead bleeding picture, East Xiao ran in the heart rises a thick fear.


    A pair of big hands embrace Dongfang Xiaoran from behind, and the steady voice of emperor qingmo rings in Dongfang Xiaoran''s ear.


    "Ran''er, I''m not afraid. With me, I won''t let them do anything."


    The promise of low, di qingmo heart is also uneasy, these three little guys at the beginning of the situation is too scary, but because in the battlefield did not pay more attention.


    Now, Emperor qingmo can''t help staring at Taotie. The innocent man licked his paw. At that moment, this action was a provocation in the eyes of emperor qingmo.


    It''s a long sword. The face of the emperor''s ink demon is covered with ice.


    "If you can''t control your mouth, I''ll help you."


    Smell speech, glutton can''t help but whole body a shiver. Obviously tell emperor qingmo. He knows the right thing to do. It''s not out of control.


    Frightening Taotie, Emperor qingmo rushed into the gate with emperor Qianqiao in his arms.


    Cold angry voice into the ears of Taotie, "stay in the city wall, if there is Warcraft, you know how to do."


    Heard the words of the emperor, Taotie low, sentimentally roared a few times.


    "..." glanced at Taotie, Dongfang Xiaoran did not speak. A finger stroke, a pure blue into the body of Taotie in a hurry.


    "Di qingmo, let''s go to shipinggang as soon as possible." At this time, mother-in-law Qiu has come. She hears Dongfang Xiaoran''s words and looks at Dongfang Xiaoran immediately¡° Child, can you take me with you Although the catastrophe thousands of years ago has passed, the hatred is still there. She didn''t forget, and she couldn''t. Even, she had foreseen that the enemy was on shippinggang, not Shuilan. Looking at mother-in-law Qiu seriously, Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression is very serious, "mother-in-law Qiu, Shi Pinggang is not Shuilan, there are many old guys I don''t even know, you are not safe there!"¡° No, boy. Have you forgotten the power of our elves? " Mother Qiu''s mysterious smile looks at Dongfang Xiaoran. Turning his head, Emperor qingmo ponders seriously for a while, and takes the initiative to make a decision for Dongfang Xiaoran for the first time¡° OK, take all the elves out of the old, the weak, the sick, the disabled, the women and the children. They all follow us to shipinggang. " The voice fell, and the emperor suddenly felt a stabbing pain behind the ink. Looking back at Dongfang Xiaoran with tolerance, the expression on di qingmo''s face remains unchanged¡° However, you need such a help to work for you in shipinggang. Don''t underestimate the ability of the elves. They are more powerful than you think Although I know what di qingmo said is right, Dongfang Xiaoran is addicted to it, but he doesn''t let go. His face is full of evil. Dongfang Xiaoran looks at di qingmo¡° Apart from this, will Taotie take it Originally, Dongfang Xiaoran was just a joke, but he didn''t expect that the man really listened to it. When I left, I really left with Taotie. By this kind of emperor Qing Mo Qi, Dongfang Xiaoran angrily ignored the emperor Qing mo. This man, usually others do not listen to her, these things are agreed very quickly.

 Chapter 231

    Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran thinks of Murong wanwan.


    "Nanmu, Nanlin. You two come back to me. " Take two little guys. Murong wanwan has evil spirit on her body.


    "Mother. Why can they go out? We also want to go out and have a look. " A fat boy and a thin boy are pulling Murong''s graceful skirt. I just want to go out and play with them.


    Hand a pull, two boys back to their side, Murong wanwan expression unchanged. There was anger in his eyes¡° If you two guys go up there, it will only make trouble. Don''t go


    Wen Yan. There was a tear in their eyes. Looking at Murong wanwan pitifully.


    Being looked at like this by her own children, Murong wanwan did not show any softhearted behavior.


    On the contrary, they used Yuan Li to hold their bodies.


    thus. There were more and more tears in the eyes of the two guys.


    When nanjingyu came back from the city wall, he saw Murong wanwan''s strictness to the two children.


    "Wan Wan, what are you doing? How do you treat two children like this?"


    In the face of Nan Jingyu, some concern is chaotic behavior. Murong sniffed.


    "These two mischievous ghosts want to go to the other side of the city wall to find them. Their strength is inferior to that of emperor Qian. Of course, I refused. I''m making trouble! Leave them alone. " A little bit of Nanmu''s nose.


    Turning over, Murong asked Nan Jingyu in her eyes.


    There was a moment of silence. South scene Yu just some difficult and astringent mouth, "Wan Wan.". Di Qian Shu, the three of them are now... "


    Murong wanwan was a little worried about what he said to Nan Jingyu.


    "They''re in a coma now. The emperor and empress are discussing going to shipinggang. "


    Originally still quietly looking at nanmu and Nanlin of nanjingyu immediately quit.


    Urge the only force in the body to break through the shackles of the body.


    Murong wanwan also fell into shock. How could these three little guys have an accident.


    It''s too late to untie nanmu and Nanlin. Murong wanwan began to go out. I felt that I didn''t walk fast enough, so I used Yuanli to control the flight.


    See Murong wanwan some gaffe appearance. Nan Jingyu was not feeling good either. He was looking at his two children. There was a trace of consternation on Nan Jingyu''s pale face.


    "You broke away by yourself?"


    Just break free from the shackles of the South wood to hear his father''s good words, hastily please smile.


    "Dad... I want to see Ashu''s younger brother now. Don''t stop us, will you?"


    Smell speech, South scene Yu some soft hearted, nodded, South scene Yu next words let South Lin can''t help but pull out a bad smile.


    "Don''t tell your mother that you escaped under my eyes."


    "No, don''t worry, Dad."


    Two fat and thin figures disappear in the attic. Nanjingyu looks at the empty room, sighs, and then turns to Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Old fingers turned to look at the forehead of three people, namely, di Qian tree, di Qian cloud and di Qian Qiao. Mother Qiu''s face became more and more dignified.


    Standing behind him, di qianqin and di Qianyi were silent, looking at the three people on the bed. The eyes are getting sour.


    "Mommy..."


    "Shh, don''t disturb grandma Qiu." Squinting, Dongfang Xiaoran conceals her tears.


    Hear Eastern Xiao ran some choking voice, Emperor Qing Mo distressed embrace Eastern Xiao ran.


    "Well, they''re just too tired. It''s all right


    "Well." I really hope that''s what I said to di qingmo. The three children are just so tired.


    However, it was soon broken by mother-in-law Qiu, "son, you''d better take them to shipinggang as soon as possible. The Yuanli here is too weak, but their spiritual roots are very strong. Now they need a lot of Yuanli supply."


    Smell speech, have been Hou in the side of leave Luo open mouth, "Xiao ran elder sister, this time let me also follow you to go to Shi Pinggang?"


    Blue eyes with prayer, elegant LRU hesitated for a while, immediately agreed.


    Let Li Luo see the strength of Shi Pinggang. Maybe when Li Luo goes to Shi Pinggang, he can improve his accomplishments.


    See the East Xiao ran nod, from Luo happy don''t believe, just happened to Murong wanwan also came.


    Gasping for breath, Murong wanwan''s first sentence was to ask how the tree was. Gently patting Murong wanwan''s back, Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice is soft.


    "Wan Wan, I may be leaving. Take the children with you


    "How long is this one?"


    "It should be months, maybe years,..."


    Before he finished, nanmu and Nanlin appeared.


    "Aunt Xiaoran, we''re going with you."


    Smell speech, Emperor Qing Mo is glaring at two beans, amber Mou son tiny Mi rises.


    "You?"


    "Yes... We!"


    Facing the emperor, nanmu and Nanlin are inexplicably afraid. Nanmu is the eldest. He is round and friendly. Nanlin is a sick man. It''s similar to Nan Jingyu. Smell speech, Murong wanwan face some stiff, these two smelly boy how followed. Looking behind them, there was no Nan Jingyu. That is to say, this time the two little guys broke through their own shackles? Slightly surprised, Murong wanwan did not refute the two children''s words for a moment¡° No way Suddenly wake up, Murong wanwan looking at nanmu and Nanlin, eyes show disapproval. Nanmu Nanlin looks at the emperor and ignores Murong''s obstruction. At the sight of such a nanmu Nanlin, what flashed through the emperor''s amber eyes. Then he spoke coldly to them¡° I don''t need disobedient children. You are in Shuilan. " Smell speech, Murong wanwan smile, nanmu Nanlin two people anxious¡° My lord... Please let us follow ah Shu and them Unmoved, there was no sign of softening. Murong wanwan see two people also want to drag the emperor to pour ink. An anger suddenly rose in my heart¡° You two go back to me. "¡° Mother, let''s follow ah Shu! " Nanmu, who was about to cry, looked at the emperor, with a strong sadness in his eyes. The emperor shallow tree and the emperor shallow cloud on the bed are white with small faces, as if they have no life. Touched by the appearance of Nanmu and Nanlin, Emperor Qianyi pulls emperor qianqin''s sleeve robe¡° Elder brother... "Nanmu and Nanlin refused to leave until their father, Nan Jingyu, arrived.

 Chapter 232

    Nanjingyu, a little pale, glared at nanmu and Nanlin.


    "If you''ve beaten me, I''ll plead for you."


    How can they beat dad? Dad is forcing them to give up?


    "Dad..." Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t think so much. Put some children in the blue tear stone and soak them. I''m about to leave. Seeing the action of Dongfang Xiaoran, the eyes of the two little guys are red.


    Is dead to support to block in front of the East Xiao ran, "aunt..."


    "You are too weak. We can''t go to shipinggang with us. It''s not as fun as you think. "


    It''s cold. Dongfang Xiaoran did not give in. Apricot eyes with a little light.


    After hearing that, nanmu and Nanlin are silent. They are weak. They always know it, but they don''t think about it now. It''s too weak to follow.


    "Aunt. Let''s follow, shall we


    Even though I know I can''t help them, I just want to stay by their side and separate this time. Do not know when to meet again, nanmu and Nanlin two people insist.


    "Daddy. Don''t you have very good friends? We played so well with ah Shu and ah Yun. Why did you stop us? "


    The small tender voice, the invisible denounce South scene Yu.


    It''s a little embarrassing. Some can not say their own words. Nan Jingyu''s pale face was a little red. It seemed that Nan Jingyu was also confused by the two little guys.


    "Nothing you say will work. You can''t follow your aunt. The Lord will not agree with you


    Stalemate, and finally nanmu eyes with a strong¡° Well, if we don''t go, we''ll wait here for you to come back. "


    With a little appreciation, he took a look at the plump nanmu, with a smile in his amber eyes.


    "I''ll give you three years. I don''t need your strength to be the same as that of emperor qianqin. I just need you to reach the level of their cultivation. I''ll pick you up in person."


    Wen Yan, Nan Jingyu looked at the emperor in amazement, "Jun, you don''t have to care about their words."


    Glancing at Nan Jingyu, what emperor qingmo said next made Nan Jingyu a little bit arrogant.


    "For children, we should let their development go. We should not stop them when there is danger. People always have to try."


    With that, Emperor qingmo feels that Dongfang Xiaoran glances at him with a smile.


    Some helpless, the emperor tilted his head to look at the East Xiao ran, cool thin lips gently pursed.


    This side of ge you old man has been strong to destroy the border of shipinggang, led to a group of retired old guys appear.


    "Master ge you?"


    Xuanpao flutters with the wind. If it wasn''t for Ge You''s white hair and old face, who would have thought that from his back, an elegant young man turned his head and turned to be a man in his twilight years.


    "Ha ha, you are much slower than before!"


    The meaning is unidentified of smile, some people in the crowd don''t know ge you old man, see this old man unexpectedly utter wild words, immediately reply.


    "Bad old man, what do you mean? Can you still be faster than the xuanzhe present? "


    He looked at the arrogant boy contemptuously. The corner of Ge You''s mouth pulled out a radian contemptuously. His speed was faster than them.


    Other old friends are embarrassed to hear what the boy said.


    How dare they compare with the elder ge you?


    Later came one after another to see ge you standing, sitting in a soft sedan chair to come down one after another, with ge you old man standing together.


    "Is everyone here?"


    The voice is like a flood of bells. Old ge you has a great momentum. He doesn''t feel like an old man at all. On the contrary, he gives people the illusion of thousands of troops.


    "I don''t know why the elder Ge youzun made the boundary of stone breaking and Pinggang?"


    There are bold, asked their doubts, some dare not ask, on the back of the body to stand.


    In particular, the old guy who took part in the encirclement and suppression of Dongfang Xiaoran was even more afraid to step forward and could only shrink his head and hide behind.


    In the vicissitudes of life, he stared at all the people with wise eyes and stiffly suppressed their momentum.


    "From today on, Shi Pinggang accepts people from all over the world, no matter who they are."


    As soon as this was said, some people were puzzled.


    "What do you mean, my lord? Other planets also have borders. Not every planet has experts like you. "


    "In this world, there is still a kind of crystal stone, which can transfer space. It is not a difficult thing to cross the stars."


    Smell speech all people coincidentally of gall tremble, unexpectedly have so fierce crystal stone, that their life now is not very easy to be taken away by others.


    For a moment, all the people are silent. If there are such people, then they


    Seeing the crazy fear and killing intention in the opposite person''s eyes, old ge you just sneered, "I just said if, as for whether there is such a person, I don''t know." Even if there is, you are not rivals. You just try your hand to others as a means of cultivation. This is Ge You''s simplest idea, which is to let Dongfang Xiaoran grow up faster. Finally, it was also his original purpose to let Dongfang Xiaoran enter the temple and obtain the divine objects. This idea is very direct, and it''s also the reason why old ge you wants to let Dongfang Xiaoran return to Shuilan. This is not suitable for Dongfang Xiaoran, but no matter how, Dongfang Xiaoran has to enter the temple. It''s not against the destiny! He has always followed the law of heaven. Therefore, he never worried about his own problems. Only emperor qingmo, the evil man, made him feel dangerous. This feeling comes from deep in the soul. This makes ge you surprised and shocked. A man who can be destroyed when he turns his hand over can give him this feeling There was a lot of noise in front of us¡° Well, calm down and go back. There will be many treasures buried for thousands of years in the future. You can dig them slowly. " After that, all the people disappeared in front of him as he waved. When people react, they appear in Qingshui city. Not far away light flash, impressively is the past together, also came out from inside. This experience is regarded as a secret by all people. The treasure is born, and the greed and selfishness in human nature are exposed completely. But the news spread like wildfire. In a flash, Shi Pinggang was crazy in the search for treasure. While Dongfang Xiaoran and his group are preparing to leave Shuilan. This time, Dongfang Xiaoran follows emperor qingmo to see the so-called jiejie. Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran finds that the jiejie is similar to the array he used to contact. After thinking about it, Dongfang Xiaoran steps into the next trap on her way. After a while, a Warcraft goes in and never comes out again. When the array was released, the emperor was shocked.

 Chapter 233

    In front of the complete Warcraft lying there, there was no movement, which can not help but make emperor qingmo a little surprised.


    "Ran''er. How did you do that? "


    I heard what the emperor said. Dongfang Xiaoran shows a mysterious smile. She didn''t expect to be like this. The array was handed down to her by grandfather Dongfang in the 21st century. At the beginning, there was no Yuan Li to assist her. If you can only confuse people, you can only trap them. It can''t be like this.


    So For the first time, she knew that her array could be so powerful.


    The last time she dealt with Taotie, she directly used the array. At that time, she was still working hard to make an attack, but she didn''t respond. Right now


    Blue tear stone saw this scene. Suddenly blue eyes a bright, "small Ran Ran Ran, I want to die.". At the beginning, grandfather Dongfang left you a complete collection of arrays. "


    For a long time. Blue tear stone finally took out the array collection hidden in the deepest part of his body.


    Ge you looks at the misty side, and his wise eyes seem to see something. But it disappeared.


    See blue tears stone suddenly appear, Emperor Qing Mo know things must not be simple.


    Immediately. With the blue tears stone out of the array Daquan, Dongfang Xiaoran obviously feel his body a moment of excited vibration.


    It''s a good thing. I''m sure. Dongfang Xiaoran comes to his conclusion and slightly raises eyebrows. Oriental Xiao ran apricot eyes smile, this thing is really good.


    The elves behind don''t see what Dongfang Xiaoran is hiding. Only a little white and tender color can be seen in front of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Looking at the things in hand, Dongfang Xiaoran shows a happy smile. It''s really great.


    Feel the love of Dongfang Xiaoran. The figure of blue tear stone appeared in front of emperor qingmo''s eyes. Flying, blue tears Stone said happily.


    "Little Ranran. I forgot to give you this. This is what grandfather asked me to give you. I''m just thinking about it now. Here you are Spit out tongue, blue tears stone mischievous appearance let the East Xiao but don''t have the heart to scold.


    Just with a symbolic stare in his eyes, looking at the book, the emperor''s amber eyes flashed a different light.


    It seems that the former Oriental grandfather and the Oriental grandfather in this world are not the same person.


    Smart, di qingmo didn''t ask, this Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t take the initiative to tell him, so he didn''t ask. It''s just a matter of time.


    Well, he believes he can still afford to wait.


    Holding a familiar book and rubbing the book in his hand, Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes are a little red. This thing is something that Dongfang''s grandfather told him to take good care of. Unexpectedly, it was put away by blue tear stone.


    Can''t help, a tear along the East Xiao Ran''s canthus slide down.


    See the East Xiao ran unexpectedly cry, Emperor Qing Mo heart a pain, busy gently embrace the East Xiao ran.


    "Ran er..."


    Emperor qingmo, who could only comfort him in this way, felt a little sad. This woman must like the Oriental grandfather in her heart! Otherwise with the East Xiao ran such a strong person, how can cry?


    Holding Dongfang Xiaoran, di qingmo is more determined to protect the people in his arms all his life.


    Silent, the elves and the demons did not speak.


    Until Dongfang Xiaoran''s mood is stabilized, Emperor qingmo takes a group of people to leave Shuilan.


    As soon as they appear in shipinggang, Simo and Xiaobai sweep through.


    "Bang."


    The sound of breaking the air shows the figure. Some embarrassed, ge you old man looked at the emperor Qing Mo group.


    When he saw the procession after another, he could not help roaring.


    "Who let you bring so many people here? Where do they live? "


    Glaring at the excited ge you, Emperor Qing Mo''s amber eyes showed a trace of light.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Waiting for you." Not good at glancing at the East, Xiao ran behind a group of people.


    The next second, ge you was shocked by the scene.


    All the elves burst out violently, and the yuan force overwhelms the pressure released by ge you.


    Even, the elves directly promoted under this kind of pressure.


    The old man ge you, who was stunned, couldn''t believe his eyes. In front of the scene how to see how all like a dream.


    And Dongfang Xiaoran saw the promotion of the elves, some gratified, then, plain hand Qingyang, ge you old man once again feel that he is not dreaming.


    Gratified, the monster in front of him is the glutton he saw in the crystal.


    "You... You, how did you bring this guy here?" Heart some can''t stand, ge you old man pointed to Emperor Qing Mo for a long time speechless, dare not point to the East Xiao ran. Old ge you can only point at the emperor''s ink.


    "What do I do?" The emperor''s eyes fell on old ge you.


    Suddenly, old ge you stopped talking. This man is an old man. I know how to bully him. Amused by this kind of ge you old man, Dong Fang Xiao ran takes out a fragrant pill and weighs it. Suddenly, the old man Ge You''s face changed and he looked at the pill with eager eyes¡° What do you want? " The beautiful appearance is full of banter, and Dongfang Xiaoran has a happy smile at the corner of her mouth¡° Mm-hmm This pill is wufadan, and the rank is much better than the one he used before. Sure enough, Dongfang Xiaoran continues to throw out temptation¡° It''s permanent. If you want to, just tell me, who was the last magician? Why does she know so much about me? And why did she ask me to go back to Shuilan? " One by one, Ge You''s face was stiff. Well, it''s just for your own good, but it''s a different story¡° Have you thought about it? " Continue to weigh to weigh, the fragrance of flapping nose is so non-stop lingering ge you old man''s nose¡° Master Xiyao, a good friend of your master. She knows everything about you from your master. " One side of the emperor Qing Mo see such East Xiao ran heart warm. Into human form of small and think, TIMS and a group of people, are speechless looking at the East Xiaoran. The master is really cunning. This woman is really good. The hostess is so gentle. Several people have different ideas and look at Dongfang Xiaoran with different eyes. The focus looked at by everyone seems to have no such consciousness. Moreover, Emperor qingmo also knows that Dongfang Xiaoran seems to have another pill, Zhuyan Dan!

 Chapter 234

    Being fooled by Dongfang Xiaoran, the elder ge you snatches the black hair pill and then puts it in his mouth.


    Yes, appearance. Although old ge you didn''t care much. But there is an opportunity to change. Old ge you will not let go. Just like now. Visible to the naked eye, old Ge You''s white hair turned black rapidly.


    After leaving Luo, di qianqin and di Qianyi look at their mummy in disbelief. There''s no pill to play like this.


    Immediately, Emperor shallow memory to Dan medicine this thing rose unprecedented curiosity.


    As for emperor qianqin, he was only surprised. The mood calmed down.


    After glancing at nearly tens of thousands of people behind him, Dongfang Xiaoran eyebrows picked. Looking at the elder ge you, there was a sharp light in his eyes.


    "Ge you. I have one thing to ask for your help


    "What''s the matter. Just say it. " Frank, ge you old man immediately agreed to come down.


    Almost instantly, the expressions of Xiaobai and wunian were enriched. Looking at the old man Ge You''s eyes with banter and ridicule.


    This is ge you. How can you be so happy after being designed by the host? Touching his dark hair once, ge you had the illusion of returning to the past.


    However, when I saw the back of my old hand, I was decadent again.


    Water mist gradually appeared in the dark eyes. Nanmu and Nanlin stood on the wall and refused to leave.


    Nan Jingyu and Murong wanwan stood behind the child with heavy faces.


    "Mulin, will uncle take you to play?" Murong Jinfeng has a bright smile. Bent down, Murong Jinfeng''s resolute face showed heartache.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The two little guys were still silent. I don''t mean to leave at all.


    "Don''t you mean to improve your strength in three years? What are you doing now? "


    Cold and heavy, Nan Jingyu''s pale face was full of anger. Voice down, two little guys have been standing. An amazing light burst out of his eyes.


    Yes, you promised them. As long as they break through their cultivation in three years, you will come to pick them up in person.


    Thinking of this, Nanlin''s tender face looked at Murong Jinfeng, "uncle, what is a Shu''s cultivation now?"


    "Yellow steps."


    Smell speech, nanmu Nanlin two people didn''t shrink back, on the contrary, the whole person more spirit.


    "We can definitely get to huangjie!"


    After that, they went to their usual tutor.


    Murong wanwan is not happy to see the two little guys like this. Do these two children like to follow them?


    "Ge you, I want you to find a place to accommodate them. The accommodation should not be too good, just clean and tidy. "


    "..." the child really thinks highly of him. With so many people, where can he find such a place for her?


    What''s more, these people must be very noisy at ordinary times. Looking at the continuously promoted elves, old Ge You''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    "They''re elves? Have they not been exterminated? " Mutter lips, ge you old man some can''t believe.


    "Well, they are the elves." Dongfang Xiaoran glanced at GE you lightly. There was not much reaction.


    All of a sudden, the silent emperor qingmo looks coldly at old ge you.


    "Ge you, I remember you seem to have one..."


    "No, no, you remember wrong." Immediately, the elder Ge You interrupts the words of emperor Qing Mo, which makes the eastern Xiao Ran''s eyes dark.


    "Yes, I seem to remember what kind of pills Ran''er made a few days ago. What is it? " Di qingmo looks at tims behind him in some distress and asks in his eyes.


    Keen to capture the words in the words of emperor qingmo, ge you was very excited.


    "I remember wrong. You remember right. I have a place for you. Is the pill you are talking about Zhuyan pill


    Looking at the emperor''s ink, Ge You''s wrinkled face turned into a chrysanthemum.


    "No, it''s like I remember wrong. It should be Ruiyan Dan. " Needless to say, the emperor''s amber eyes flashed with banter.


    "..." the couple, can you stop playing with him like this?


    Just want to regret, suddenly ge you old man smell a fresh and pleasant fragrance. It''s the fragrance of zhuyandan.


    The fragrance of Zhuyan pill is much purer than the one he searched everywhere before. Even now, old ge you feels that his cells are crying for the pill.


    "The key, and the address."


    "I''ll take you."


    Very happy, ge you old man with Dongfang Xiaoran party came to a large area of housing.


    There''s enough room for them! Satisfied with the nod, Dongfang Xiaoran put the hands of pills out, surprised ge you old man strange call.


    My God, do these two demons want to kill him?


    Holding the pills in his hand like a baby, old ge you quickly disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Your Majesty is powerful." Neat and consistent, people''s respect and worship of the two sublimated to a realm. Looking at the place where old ge you disappeared, Emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi reached a consensus in their hearts at the same time - secretly follow up to have a look. Before waiting for two people to move, he was carried by the emperor¡° Where do you want to go? " Dangerously squinting, di qingmo knew his two children for a long time. Seeing old ge you leave in a hurry, he is also curious. But now is not the time to solve the curiosity, but to settle down these tens of thousands of people. On the contrary, Dongfang Xiaoran is not worried, looking at the emperor and the two children¡° Urgent what, in YAN Dan is not a effective, this is the need for treatment Take out this porcelain vase, which contains more than ten pills. It''s all zhuyandan. Suddenly, three people looking at this kind of Eastern Xiao ran some silly eyes. Isn''t this..... Swallowing pills, old ge you sees himself in the mirror. The wrinkles on the face disappear at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then, only slightly fade some wrinkles. I can''t help it. Old ge you smiles bitterly. These two cunning guys know that they will hide and take medicine secretly. I can''t get away from them. I touched my black beard. Old ge you was a little sad in his heart. Put the porcelain bottle away, Dongfang Xiaoran arranged the place of the elves. Looking at the thousands of people''s demon army, Dongfang Xiaoran thought about it. Or put these people across from the elves. Then, Dongfang Xiaoran went inside. From the beginning to the end, Emperor qingmo is gently looking at the arrangement of Dongfang Xiaoran, without intervening. All of a sudden, Dongfang Xiaoran thinks of the emperor''s hands¡° Di qingmo, where are your people? " Smell speech, Emperor Qing Mo cool thin lips, evoke a smile.

 Chapter 235

    See the smile that the emperor tilts Mo corner of mouth to hook up, the East Xiao ran knows the man certainly has some oneself don''t know of affair.


    "Want to know?"


    By the emperor tilt ink so hanging appetite, Oriental Xiao ran apricot eyes with water vapor. The pathetic expression made the smile of emperor qingmo''s mouth bigger and bigger.


    "Little girl. Do you remember space? "


    "Yes. But what does that have to do with your people? " He was staring at the emperor. Dongfang Xiaoran still doesn''t understand the meaning of di qingmo. She thinks that she can''t let the elves and the demons live here forever. They need to receive her orders all the time.


    It''s a chicken thing. There''s no way to use it when we leave.


    Small white disk around in the hands of Dongfang Xiaoran. Golden eyes looking at the East Xiaoran. It''s full of faith.


    "Master, don''t you have the spirit to know the sea? You can let them live in the sea of your mind


    Wen Yan. As soon as Dong Fang Xiao Ran''s eyes brightened, she immediately understood where the emperor''s ink man usually put them.


    "Di qingmo, are your people in the sea of your spiritual consciousness?"


    "Well. Do you want to go in and have a look? " Emperor Qing ink amber eyes slightly pick up. Glancing at the eastern Xiao Ran''s eyes, with doting, gently holding the eastern Xiao Ran''s hand, the emperor''s face is peaceful.


    On one side, Emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi didn''t know what the spiritual sea was. Both of them are curious, looking at Dong Fang Xiao ran and di Qing mo.


    "Now you are too weak, although your spiritual root is a rare space spiritual root." The light tone of emperor Qing Mo spread to the two children''s ears.


    After suddenly realizing that he could not go to the sea of spiritual knowledge, Emperor qianqin had a strong interest in the so-called sea of spiritual knowledge.


    "Father. When will the sea of spiritual consciousness open? We can''t now. And in the future? "


    Voice down, Dongfang Xiaoran is very proud of his eldest son. I have to say that I am already worried about this kind of thing at such a young age. My son is very talented.


    Suddenly think of or blue tears stone space in three little guy, East Xiao ran to ge you old man has not come some anxious.


    "The emperor poured ink. What about the kids? Now the child is not out of danger, I... "Said, Dongfang Xiaoran wanted to cry, a piece of meat fell from his body, because of his negligence let them become like this.


    Dongfang Xiaoran is deeply remorseful of himself and feels sorry that he didn''t protect them well.


    Seeing that the man in the mirror only recovered a little, old ge you also felt good. He went out again in a great mood. Old ge you was out of balance again.


    These two people have been teasing him, and they can''t accept that they are deceived, because he was often teased by Dongfang Xiaoran before. After a long time, he is used to it.


    Every time Dongfang Xiaoran made fun of him, her master came to make fun of him. These things were not very good memories for him before, but they were really the happiest time.


    Compared with the long and aimless waiting, Ge You prefers the two naughty people, at least he knows he is alive.


    Instead of turning into a slope of loess, looking at the surrounding palaces, old Ge You''s eyes are a little astringent. There are memories everywhere.


    Without staying for a long time, old ge you appears in front of Dongfang Xiaoran again. She hasn''t told him her business, so old ge you came here earlier.


    "And the children?"


    Smell speech, Emperor Qing Mo strange looking at GE you old man, "how do you know the children?"


    Glancing contemptuously at the emperor''s ink, old ge you said with pride, "of course, who am I? As long as you are not particularly private, I don''t know. As long as I want to know the rest, I will know."


    Standing in front of the wind, men''s red robes are floating, and their warm eyes are shining with cold light. They left, leaving him here.


    A sneer at the corner of Mu Qing''s mouth. He didn''t kill Li Tian several times before. Now they''re not here. Who else can stop him?


    Arrogant, a strong Yuan Li burst out, Mu Qing''s warm eyebrows and eyes gradually infected with a bit of evil.


    Now MuQing is not the one who is gentle to everyone. Now he is a devil and a butcher!


    Slaughtering their lives, let them know that only he can lead them to prosperity!


    Looking at Shuilan jiejie, Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly. He wrote that the jiejie was going to be broken last time. Why did it suddenly recover at that time? Even stronger than at first?


    MuQing didn''t understand. However, no matter how many swords were in his hand, the light of Shuilan jiejie was just a little dim after a reincarnation, and then it returned to normal. This makes Mu Qing''s eyes gradually dignified.


    Why?


    Dongfang Xiaoran is surprised at the development of the sea of spiritual knowledge. The sea of spiritual knowledge of emperor qingmo is incomparably wide. The bustling people are exercising in an orderly way. Looking at this scene, Dongfang Xiaoran understands what emperor qingmo said at the beginning.


    Knowing that the spirit of the sea is like this, Dongfang Xiaoran can''t help looking at her own spirit of the sea, and suddenly found that the gap between her and the spirit of the sea is not a little bit¡° Emperor qingmo, why is my spiritual consciousness not as broad as yours? " Smell speech, understand this line of blue tears stone immediately said, "small Ran Ran, because you have never trained your spirit to know the sea, and when you fight, almost no use of mental power.". So your spiritual consciousness is not as broad as that of the emperor. " The bright apricot eyes twinkle with different light, and Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the emperor with desire in his eyes¡° Emperor qingmo, I also want to make my spiritual consciousness like you. Then my people will have a place to go. " Emperor qianqin gives emperor Qianyi. His family is also very interested in this. His dark and bright eyes are always staring at emperor qingmo. By the East Xiao ran so looking at, Emperor Qing Mo heart is permeated with light satisfaction. And the pride of being sensible¡° As long as you inject your mental power into your own strength, you can make a different change, and you will find that your attack has become stronger! " To describe the use of spiritual power, old ge you came. Several people came out of the sea of spiritual knowledge and came directly to old ge you. Emperor Qianyi, who is sharp eyed, finds that the wrinkles on Ge You''s face are much less. Later, he is more curious about Dongfang Xiaoran''s Alchemy technology. Will the pills refined from nine star tripod be worse? Then there will be no better pill in the world. Hot looking at Dongfang Xiaoran, GeYou old man looking forward to Dongfang Xiaoran¡° Dongfang Xiaoran, as long as you give me some more Zhuyan Dan. I''ll be able to get my face back. "¡° You tell me about them and I''ll give them to you when you wake them up. " Dongfang Xiaoran''s face is firm and resolute. She glares at GE you without any resistance. Smell speech, ge you old man''s eyes instantly dignified.

 Chapter 236

    Then in the East Xiao ran worried eyes, looked at the emperor shallow Qiao''s wrist.


    "Why did you come back now? You should have come back earlier, especially this little girl. I''ve used my own energy many times. "


    He was startled by Ge You''s words. Dongfang Xiaoran asked in disbelief¡° Many times? Not at all! This is the first time


    Then, in the memories of Dongfang Xiaoran, Dongfang Xiaoran understood what GE you said.


    "What should we do now?" The nose is a little sour. Dongfang Xiaoran can''t control her red eyes.


    "Now you hurry to the ruins and find a treasure left by Wu Xie Jun. With that. I can save them. "


    Hold the body trembling Dongfang Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo eyes cold looking at GE you old man.


    "How much time do they have now?"


    "I can keep them for a month. A month later, you haven''t come back, and I can''t help it. " He looks dignified. I can see that old ge you didn''t lie. It''s the fact.


    By ge you old man said so, Dongfang Xiaoran heart surging strong fear, this is her child. She''s a close relative.


    Now lying there with a white face is totally different from the usual lively look. In the heart sad, the East Xiao Ran''s mind submerges.


    "Di qingmo, do you know where the ruins are?"


    Wen Yan. Emperor qingmo''s amber eyes narrowed slightly, and the divine quality was serious.


    "I know. At the bottom of the sea, it''s dangerous. But you... "


    Embarrassed looking at the East Xiaoran. Di qingmo was interrupted by Dongfang Xiaoran before he could speak.


    "Di qingmo, you can''t decide this by yourself. You have to think about how I feel. I''m their mother. "


    Heart a shock, Emperor Qing Mo know this time, such as how can not find the decision to defeat Dongfang Xiaoran. Because this time things are too important, Dongfang Xiaoran won''t let him make such a decision.


    "Ran''er, let''s go together."


    Looking at each other, Dongfang Xiaoran is really worried that di qingmo suddenly leaves for the ocean. In that way, she really doesn''t know what to do. Can she forgive this man as before?


    I don''t think so.


    Diqian tree, diqian cloud and diqian Qiao are her children, and they are also their two common children.


    Infected by the sad atmosphere between the two people, Tianyun looks at tims with desolation in her eyes. Does this wood have a future with her?


    Noticing Tianyun''s eyes, TIMS turned his head and looked at Tianyun. There was a strange light in his purple black eyes, with a touch of warmth.


    Head down, Tianyun heart astringent, this man is not without feeling it? It''s just that the two of them haven''t been there yet.


    The sky rhyme with low head didn''t see the love that Tim''s eyes flashed by.


    For Tianyun, TIMS has long been used to her existence, her hegemony and her cheating. Although sometimes I don''t like her very much, this flawed charm is unique and unique.


    Set out to look for the ruins, ge you old man told two people must not be confused by the fantasy in the ruins, otherwise they will never be able to come out from the ruins.


    The misty forest reminds Dongfang Xiaoran of the morning when he was besieged in the 21st century. It''s the same weather. I was chased by Dongfang family.


    If you remember correctly, the cliff in front of you should be the cliff that you used the power of blue tear stone to explode.


    Di qingmo feels the abnormality of Dongfang Xiaoran and holds Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand. Di qingmo worries, "Ran''er, what''s the matter with you? How come your eyes are red? "


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who is held down by the emperor''s ink, has been walking forward. In front of him is the place where he died. Suddenly, the blue tear stone rushes out of Dongfang Xiaoran''s body, and the blue light flashes.


    Dongfang Xiaoran woke up, after seeing the people next to him clearly, Dongfang Xiaoran had some Hao Ran, "just lost his mind."


    Until this time, Dongfang Xiaoran understood why old ge you had to look at her like that before he left. He even said he couldn''t be confused by hallucinations.


    Is worried that she is infatuated in own heart will let her forever be here?


    In the mist, only di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran are there. And just forced out of the blue tear stone.


    Others are put in the flute by Dongfang Xiaoran, so only Dongfang Xiaoran is disturbed by the fog.


    Staring at the eyes of emperor Qingming, Dongfang Xiaoran drops his eyes awkwardly.


    She can''t burden the emperor! It turns out that I don''t understand why di qingmo doesn''t let me come here. Now Dongfang Xiaoran can know that he is really worried about the same as di qingmo.


    Not only did he not help, but he also dragged down the emperor.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? It''s not like your character! You should be cheerful, not like that. " Xiaobai''s voice rings in the sea of knowledge, and Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly realizes it.


    Just at this time, the emperor tilted Mo to look back at Dongfang Xiaoran. In his amber eyes, he was as affectionate as the sea, and his evil face was worried.


    Are you worried about her? The purple gilded robe is wet when walking in the forest, especially Dongfang Xiaoran. She is wearing light blue clothes. When she is wet by the fog, she sticks to her body and outlines Dongfang Xiaoran''s perfect figure¡° Ahead is the sea. You''ll be tight with me then. " Hold Dongfang Xiaoran tightly, and the emperor''s face is worried. This woman, she is not at ease to let her walk behind her. From the crystal stone, ge you old man saw emperor qingmo''s care and worry about Dongfang Xiaoran, and he laughed a little. These two people go to the ruins this time, should be able to break through the repair? As long as Dongfang Xiaoran breaks through the divine level and di qingmo breaks through the Zun level, there should be no one who can hurt them in shipinggang. Two people who don''t know what old ge you means keep going to the sea. After discovering that emperor qingmo seems to be particularly familiar with this place, Dongfang Xiaoran has some doubts¡° Di qingmo, have you been here before? "¡° No, I''ve only tried this kind of scene in a border. " Light, the emperor inclined to say light ink. But Dongfang Xiaoran is a smart and careful man. As long as emperor qingmo says so, Dongfang Xiaoran will understand what happened to Emperor qingmo in the four years when he was absent. To grow into what it is¡° Emperor qingmo, I don''t want to know how I died before. After this, let''s go back to Shuilan and live quietly, OK Oriental Xiao ran apricot eyes with expectations. Feel emperor Qing Mo body has a moment of stiffness, Dongfang Xiaoran face slightly changed, this man doesn''t want to follow her back to Shuilan?

 Chapter 237

    "Ran''er, do you really think so?"


    I can''t believe it. The emperor''s voice choked.


    I suspect I''ve heard the wrong thing. Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the emperor''s ink.


    "The emperor poured ink. Do you think I''m making a joke? "


    Eyes and brows are crooked. Dongfang Xiaoran likes this kind of emperor Qing Mo very much. If it wasn''t for the three little guys who were still in a coma, maybe Dongfang Xiaoran would think that this time out was a trip.


    Looking at the boundless blue ocean in front of him, Dongfang Xiaoran felt relaxed.


    All of a sudden. Just now, the sea was still calm, and a big wave rose.


    Looking at the mutation in front of the scene, Dongfang Xiaoran some silly eyes. Then the whole body of Yuan force suddenly burst out.


    Blue tear stone flying in mid air saw this picture. I was so scared that my face changed. Busy flying into the body of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Protect Dongfang Xiaoran. Emperor Qing Mo looks cold, steady voice ring in the East Xiao ran ear.


    "Ran''er. Don''t be afraid. Open your eyes and have a look. This is also an illusion. "


    Fantasy?


    Xiao Bai Wu Nian in the sound flute and his party are also a little confused. Is this a mirage? Not really?


    Blue tears stone was also surprised by the emperor''s words. It''s not true. Only tims and Tianyun are not surprised. They have already experienced this kind of scene. So compared with Dongfang Xiaoran, they are a group. The reaction of Tianyun and tims is simply calm.


    Grim faced tims looked at the scene in front of him, his face unchanged, and then spoke¡° You''ll see a lot of strange fish coming out later, and finally. There will be a road to the ruins. "


    As for why to prepare such a vision at the beginning is to consume the power of Linggen.


    When we get into the ruins. The energy of Linggen is almost consumed.


    This is the outermost protection of the ruins.


    He touched his beard with admiration, and Ge You nodded his head with satisfaction. I didn''t expect that di qingmo had been in touch with this before. No wonder when I told them about the ruins, this guy was calm.


    A dark abyss suddenly appeared on the beach. Emperor Qing Mo pulls Dong Fang Xiao ran forward.


    The trust of di qingmo''s heart and soul, even now di qingmo is pulling her to an abyss, Dongfang Xiaoran still does not hesitate to follow di qingmo.


    Go up, unexpected feeling on the ground. Dongfang Xiaoran understands that this waste is not simple.


    There are so many things that confuse the eyes just in the periphery.


    So what''s inside?


    The roaring waves and fish monsters all make Dongfang Xiaoran feel unrealistic.


    Just after a wave came, the real can''t. just when Dongfang Xiaoran thought it was still a mirage, he didn''t want to release Yuan Li to cover them.


    Immediately, violent vibration let the East Xiao ran some confused, isn''t that phantom? What happened just now?


    "Ran''er, are you ok?" The warm gas hit Dongfang Xiaoran''s neck, and Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "The emperor poured ink. Is that a real wave


    "Well, one third of the things on the road are illusions, the rest are real. Because we have reached the deep sea. " Emperor Qing Mo said solemnly.


    Heart, Dongfang Xiaoran break away from the protection of the emperor, beautiful face with a naughty smile.


    "This little white is good at it!"


    Take Xiaobai out, Dongfang Xiaoran''s meaning is self-evident.


    Finally understand why the last time the master must ask him to control the sea monster dome method.


    Immediately turned into a golden dragon, whistling, instant, just around the surrounding sea monsters have left. Now, only the waves have to be solved.


    Amber eyes with a smile, the last time in the border, because of this, he and tims, Tianyun almost died here, now with Xiaobai, it seems that everything has become simple.


    With a roar of pride, Xiaobai looks at tims provocatively.


    "Nigger, am I good?"


    As his master, Dongfang Xiaoran has no expression on Xiaobai''s performance. On the contrary, he showed his proud eyes.


    This time, Emperor qingmo also knows why Xiaobai is so fussy. He has a sultry master!


    There was a dim light in tims''s eyes, and then he came back. Tims just looked at Xiaobai being knocked down by the waves, and didn''t say a word to remind him.


    East Xiao ran, who is protected by the emperor''s ink, sees tims in front of Xiaobai and sees the waves, but doesn''t remind Xiaobai.


    I make complaints about it, subtly malicious as his master!


    "Ran er... I''m cold. Hold me tight Feel Dongfang Xiaoran for tims did not remind Xiaobai some angry, di qingmo immediately hold Dongfang Xiaoran soft waist began to change the topic.


    "... I''m hot." Eyes and Emperor tilt ink, Oriental Xiao ran apricot eyes with dangerous light.


    "I''m cold." Hold Dongfang Xiaoran tightly, and the face of di qingmo is close to the face of Dongfang Xiaoran. In this case, there is still a desire to flirt. It''s only di qingmo. Push away emperor Qing Mo, Oriental Xiao ran eyes dignified looking at the front. There was an inexplicable attraction for her to pass. Obviously, di qingmo also felt that the little platinum vertical pupil, who was beaten by the waves, was staring at the front. The sense of fit from the deep blood makes Xiaobai''s body suddenly big. Finding the change of Xiaobai, TIMS looks at Xiaobai in surprise¡° What''s the matter with you? " Tims pressed Xiaobai''s ready to move body, purple black eyes worried looking at Xiaobai¡° Black hair monster, I think the things in front of me can help me break through the intermediate level of God. " Smell speech, Emperor inclined Mo to glance an eye, body suddenly big a circle of small white, some shock. Only Dongfang Xiaoran has the same feeling. It seems that the attraction is not for her, but for Xiaobai¡° Xiaobai, do you know what it is? " Eastern Xiao ran apricot eyes some uneasy. Feel that thing closer and closer, the East Xiao ran feel more and more uneasy. Holding Dongfang Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo''s narrow eyes lazily look ahead. A group of black dragon suddenly rushed out, a see dragon, Dongfang Xiaoran understand. It''s a side branch of the dragon! But Xiaobai''s reaction is more obvious, the whole body suddenly becomes bigger, and Xiaobai''s body in combat state suddenly becomes bigger than before. When Jiaolong saw that there was a dragon royal family here, he was obviously stunned, and then he made a crazy attack. A few miles around the waves were two dragons churning, the emperor tilted ink to protect Dongfang Xiaoran, amber eyes with deep thinking. This dragon doesn''t look like a simple dragon. It can even fight under the pressure of Xiaobai! Sure enough, the ruins are full of possibilities!

 Chapter 238

    Black Jiaolong, who is under the pressure of Xiaobai, struggles with his body excitedly. Obviously, he is very happy to meet Xiaobai.


    "The blade of the storm."


    Countless golden blades flew towards the black dragon, and Xiaobai''s expression gradually became dignified.


    The black dragon saw such a little white. The huge mouth showed a mockery and disdain.


    This is undoubtedly a big provocation for Xiaobai. To the black dragon. Xiaobai shows his most powerful attack.


    After the disappearance of the rich golden force, Xiaobai was shocked by the development of black dragon. Instead, they become more energetic.


    Suddenly, the East Xiao ran mind across what. To capture this subtle, Dongfang Xiaoran tells Xiaobai with divine sense.


    "Xiaobai. Attack him mentally. "


    Wen Yan. Xiaobai immediately does what Dongfang Xiaoran says and injects his mental strength. Xiaobai attacks again.


    The golden Yuan Li is mixed with a faint milky white.


    The man who found this abnormality was di qingmo.


    "Ran''er, what did you think of?" Emperor Qing Mo looked at the arms of the East Xiao ran, amber eyes with a warm smile.


    "Well. Do you think the black dragon dare to come next? " Naughty looking at the emperor Qing mo. Dongfang Xiaoran''s dark apricot eyes are full of cunning.


    Be Eastern Xiao ran this appearance make heart itch, Emperor Qing Mo secretly under the eastern Xiao ran Yin red lips printed a kiss.


    "Ran''er, you are so clever." Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran. Emperor qingmo''s amber eyes are full of different light.


    "Don''t be serious. Try to deal with the Dragon quickly." Push away the emperor''s ink. Dongfang Xiaoran''s face is a little hot. Does this man know what to do?


    See the eastern Xiao ran embarrassed. Emperor Qing Mo didn''t continue to tease, for fear that this woman would suddenly become angry.


    Cold eyes light looking at the black dragon. Emperor Qing ink cool thin lips slightly pursed, immediately. The amber eyes flashed through the dark awn.


    "However, your method is very useful."


    The voice fell. Xiaobai complacently laughed, "ha ha, this beast is still very powerful!"


    After hearing Xiaobai''s words, TIMS and Tianyun draw the corner of their mouth. Xiaobai really can''t boast, and a boast becomes like this.


    However, we are very happy that the black dragon was soon swallowed by Xiaobai.


    Yes, it was swallowed. See Xiaobai''s action, Dongfang Xiaoran panic looking at Xiaobai.


    Voice unconsciously with a bit fierce, "Xiaobai, how can you do this?"


    Be scolded by the East Xiao ran, small white wronged turn head, to the East Xiao ran explanation.


    "Master, I ate him because it can enhance my strength, not everything can be swallowed up."


    In the face of Xiaobai''s explanation, Dongfang Xiaoran frowns only, and then understands Xiaobai''s intention.


    A helpless sigh escaped from the red lips of Dongfang Xiaoran, "EH."


    Seeing that the man in his arms was not very happy, Emperor qingmo was distressed, "Ran''er, these are necessary, aren''t they?"


    "I know. I''m just worried that Xiaobai''s eating this will change his mind. That''s why I don''t agree with Xiaobai. "


    Smell speech, small white heart surging up a warm, understand Dongfang Xiaoran just for their own good, immediately in the heart of the discomfort disappeared.


    Holding Dongfang Xiaoran, the emperor qingmo gently hugs Dongfang Xiaoran, with a calm and serious tone, "if Xiaobai''s heart changes and dares to have two hearts for you, I will abandon him."


    When the emperor said that, Xiaobai trembled. He felt that the black dragon he had just swallowed had some poison. But before that, he had already destroyed the spirit of the black dragon.


    Otherwise, he was really worried about whether he would change his mind as Dongfang Xiaoran said.


    Tims saw Xiaobai''s happiness, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth, and the tone of his voice came into Xiaobai''s ears.


    "Not too stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the meaning of this nigger? He''s not stupid, is he? He''s a beast. He must be much more intelligent than timus.


    Seeing the meaning of Xiaobai, TIMS ignores the threat in Xiaobai''s eyes and stares at the waves in front of him seriously. Gradually, TIMS finds that the waves in front of him fluctuate regularly.


    Obviously, di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran also found this rule. They looked at each other with a smile and walked quickly through the corridor.


    Soon after they left, there appeared a large number of soul root seekers leading to shaolai ruins.


    Among them, there is an old man staring at the figure in front of him, some vicious.


    "My Lord, they have passed this road. Shall we go up and have a look? "


    One person suggested, and some people followed. There was no way. The old man could only nod his head, but his body didn''t move.


    Just looking at the only way to go in the waves.


    After a while, the scream came. The old man stared at the front with fierce eyes and quickly grabbed his disciples back. The old man looked terrible. Hoarse voice, the old man sternly warned, "without my order, all disciples must not get close to this abyss." After the danger, the disciples at the bottom did not dare to speak any more. Other forces on one side saw that the old man did not move. Also dare not move, who knows next second oneself walk up can die. Seeing that everyone else was the same as himself, the old man gave a strange smile, "grandson tortoise! Isn''t that what I was capable of? Do you call me Ridiculed by the old, other forces are either black faced or iron fisted. But no one dares to talk back to the old man. In such places, there are not many people of the level of the old man. Therefore, in order to go to the ruins, most people swallow their anger at the old man. Di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran appear in front of the ruins through the corridor. After seeing clearly, Dongfang Xiaoran can''t help but be surprised that these buildings are like European and American buildings in the 21st century, but this is not the 21st century, but a world she doesn''t know. Similar to the world of Xiuxian, so when Dongfang Xiaoran saw the familiar building opposite, she was shocked¡° Di qingmo, this is very familiar, just like the house in my previous world. " Hearing the words, the emperor''s amber eyes flashed by. It''s similar to the architecture of the world before Ran''er. Does it mean something? Suddenly, there is an idea in the emperor''s mind. This idea also flashed in Dongfang Xiaoran''s mind. Can it connect her former world here? Think of this, Eastern Xiao ran heart suddenly excited. Feeling the excitement of Dongfang Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo embraces Dongfang Xiaoran''s waist and feels uneasy. Knowing this, will Ran''er leave here, leave him and leave the children? Not sure, di qingmo was a little confused. Apricot eyes looked up at the amber eyes of emperor qingmo, Dongfang Xiaoran said and laughed, "emperor qingmo, I will not leave you."

 Chapter 239

    Sentimentally attached to the forehead of Dongfang Xiaoran, the emperor qingmo tightly hugs Dongfang Xiaoran, whose deep voice makes Dongfang Xiaoran sad.


    "Ran''er. I''m afraid you like the world better. I''m afraid you don''t want us. Get out of here. "


    Listening to some heartbreak, Dongfang Xiaoran leans on the emperor qingmo, with a quiet tone¡° There is nothing to be nostalgic about in that world. I don''t think so. I can meet you and live with you. I feel very satisfied. I don''t want to go back. "


    "Well." Knowing that Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t miss the world before, the emperor felt relieved. In case Dongfang Xiaoran had to go back. He didn''t know whether to stop her or let her go.


    There was a burst of air behind him. Emperor qingmo''s eyes are dignified, and the people behind him follow, which makes emperor qingmo a little unexpected.


    "Ha ha. It''s the two of you. "


    The crazy looking man stares at Dongfang Xiaoran in emperor qingmo''s arms, with a sharp pain in his eyes.


    When you see a man. Dongfang Xiaoran also saw the pain in the man''s eyes. This person looks familiar, but no matter what Dongfang Xiaoran thinks. I didn''t remember who this man was.


    But Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t know, but di qingmo knows who this man is. When he had been protecting Raner behind his back. This man has been doing something behind Ran''er''s back.


    Now this man is showing up again, that time. He''s not dead?


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo. You two can''t be together. "


    The man said in a hoarse voice.


    The voice fell. What does the man want to do?


    Dongfang Xiaoran is also confused by the man''s sudden sentence. Looking at the ruins behind him, Dongfang Xiaoran pulls the emperor''s clothes.


    "Emperor qingmo, ignore this man, let''s go first!"


    Immediately, two people like to go in together, the man behind to see two people do not listen to his words, anxious eyes congestion, voice also sternly up, "you can''t be together, you two will be damned."


    Smell speech, red gold yuan power attacks and goes back, Emperor Qing Mo demon''s face contains frost, this man seeks death!


    The blue tear stone that hears this words together attacks to send out, small face evil spirit is full, this man unexpectedly dares to say like this, really is too hateful!


    Watching emperor qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran enter the ruins in front of him, the man covers his head in pain and squats down.


    A face that can''t see clearly is gradually wet by tears. The face that is washed clean by tears is exposed. It is the emperor''s inkstone that has not been seen for a long time.


    The younger brother of emperor qingmo, as for why emperor Qingyan suddenly appeared here, he also changed his mind. It was after MuQing disappeared that emperor Qingyan disappeared in Shuilan.


    Then he appeared in shipinggang. That''s why when Emperor qingmo first saw a man, he didn''t kill him, but drove him away.


    Some strange, the rigid face of emperor qingmo, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t ask much, just sticking to the chest of emperor qingmo, quietly didn''t ask any questions.


    "However, no matter what happens in the future, you must remember that the person I love is always you."


    Looking at emperor qingmo in doubt, Dongfang Xiaoran has a feeling in his heart that they will be separated because of something in the future. It''s the real separation!


    When they enter the ruins, it''s dark in front of their eyes. When they appear again, there is no Dongfang Xiaoran beside di qingmo. Suddenly, di qingmo is in a panic.


    There was no one around, not even tims and Tianyun, as if he was the only one in the world.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind, and the emperor''s long and narrow eyes looked at the visitor.


    "Diqing inkstone, it''s you!"


    "It''s me, brother. That''s what I want to tell you. You Dongfang Xiaoran can''t be together."


    "Why?" He nodded slightly, and the emperor''s posture was elegant and calm.


    Looking at this familiar man, Emperor Qing inkstone has some bad taste in his heart.


    "Brother, do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you? I used to be your opponent because I was confused. Now, you should know best whether what I said is true or false. "


    "Really? How about a fake? " Pick eyebrows, the face of the emperor''s ink demons emerged a fierce.


    Emperor Qing ink stone looked at such emperor Qing ink, but shook his head, "brother, you and Dongfang Xiaoran together, there will be no result, and... You will shorten your life. In this way, do you still want to be with Dongfang Xiaoran? "


    Glancing at the emperor''s inkstone, his eyes narrowed slightly. Then he said coldly, "how did you come in? Do you know where Ran''er is? "


    Without saying anything, the emperor''s inkstone disappeared in front of him. The red gold Yuan Li hit him just where he was. The voice of the emperor''s inkstone rang out in pain. "Brother, you can feel it later. You can''t be together. Immediately, you will feel the contradiction between you two."


    Coldly, the emperor''s ink attack, amber eyes staring at the emperor''s inkstone in the air.


    Looking at the strange environment around, Dongfang Xiaoran is not afraid, and the emperor qingmo suddenly separated, Dongfang Xiaoran only a moment of panic, then immediately calm down¡° Xiaobai, Simo, don''t read. Are you there? " The voice of don''t read rang out in the sound flute, "in. Dongfang Xiaoran. Why are you here alone? What about the man of di qingmo? "¡° Let Xiaobai come out. " Don''t answer the question, Dongfang Xiaoran directly asked Xiaobai whereabouts. In the sound flute, don''t read curled his mouth, covered Xiaobai''s hand, released it, and threatened Xiaobai, "next time you grab my food, I''ll let you lie out." To the threat of don''t read, Xiao Bai shows his teeth and roars at don''t read. Simo looks at them calmly, without any emotion fluctuation. Only when he wants to press Xiaobai''s body, Simo will glance at them lightly. Then don''t read, and immediately change the action. This Simo has become a bit unfathomable now. I dare not lift the scales of Simo. Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran feels the anger in the heart of emperor qingmo. Not far ahead, he knows where the position of emperor qingmo is. Dongfang Xiaoran pulls out Xiaobai, and his apricot eyes are full of banter¡° Have you had a fight with Bunian Don''t read¡° Master, that meatball is so hateful. You should lose it Smell speech, don''t read in the times, want to rush out to play small white, by the side of small nine into the furnace. Facing the East Xiao ran deftly vomited a cluster of flames. Now, Xiaobai doesn''t say a word. Xiaojiu is the most annoying. They always put it in and bake it. Gently knead the small white pink nose, Dongfang Xiaoran eyes flash helpless. Then, a piece of clothes flashed across the corner of Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes.

 Chapter 240

    Looking at the visitors, Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression is light, and there is no accident at all.


    Finally from the outside into the party staring at the front of the East Xiaoran. The pale blue dress fluttered. No wind automatic.


    Countless lights flashed around. Now Yuan Li attacks the East in the middle. Xiao Ran''s beautiful face shows a few slights.


    "That''s all you have?"


    Yinhong lips light open, Dongfang Xiaoran plain hand light Yang, a huge force suddenly from Dongfang Xiaoran body.


    Xiaobai, who turned into a golden dragon, roared. The attackers around spat blood.


    Hearing the news, di qingmo didn''t want to entangle with di Qingyan any more.


    A strong yuan force was sent out to the emperor''s inkstone. Emperor qingmo''s eyes are filled with ice.


    "Emperor Qing inkstone. If you stop me, I''ll kill you. "


    The emperor tilted his inkstone in the dark. Exposed from the dark, not waiting for the emperor to react. Emperor qingmo''s attack has already arrived in front of him.


    "Brother, what I said is true. You Dongfang Xiaoran can''t be together. "


    "..." angry. The emperor tilted his hand on the Tianling cover of the inkstone.


    "Emperor Qing inkstone, don''t challenge my patience!"


    Glancing at the emperor''s ink stone, who kept spitting blood, he didn''t miss it. Just leave.


    Looking at the back of emperor qingmo, Emperor Qingyan sneers. Brother, I really didn''t lie. I''m helping you.


    See the East Xiao ran yuan force unexpectedly so strong, the old man''s eyes gradually sharp up. A and Eastern Xiao ran the same yuan force suddenly facing the eastern Xiao ran.


    Just when the old man is smiling, when the attack arrives at Dongfang Xiaoran. Suddenly disappeared, Dongfang Xiaoran turned his head and looked at the old man disdainfully.


    "Old man. A thousand years ago, you were like this, and now you are like this? "


    See Dongfang Xiaoran''s face, the old man''s heart suddenly a tight, then come is endless fear.


    My Lord!


    See the old man''s eyes through the panic, the East Xiaoran beautiful face blooming a coquettish smile.


    "Long time no see, good."


    When his name was called out, Goodall could not help shaking. The familiar tone and the face made the old man tremble.


    People who have been dead for thousands of years suddenly reappear in front of them, and Goodall''s old face is full of madness.


    "Everyone, kill this enchantress quickly, this person will certainly harm the common people in the future."


    Smell speech, East Xiao ran smile, this ancient virtue is still the same as that year! You can always say the black is white. At that time, she didn''t care. Now, she can do the same.


    Glancing at Goodall contemptuously, Dongfang Xiaoran''s face is full of irony.


    By the East Xiao ran such facial expression stimulation, Gu de facial expression a burst of iron blue.


    "Wolf ape magic."


    The dark green Yuan Li is wrapping Gude''s old body. For a moment, Gude''s body of spending money unexpectedly spreads a terrible strength.


    Feel the threat of this kind of Yuan Li inside, Oriental Xiao ran eyes micro coagulation. Staring at Goodall''s Apricot eyes with a different color.


    At this time, di qingmo just arrived and saw that the old man wanted to kill Dongfang Xiaoran. Suddenly, di qingmo''s heart was filled with a huge anger.


    "Ran''er, are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you?" Pick eyebrow, Oriental Xiao ran clever smile, Yan Ran turned around, not in the face of dangerous tension, even potential in must.


    For Goodall, Dongfang Xiaoran can beat him without blowing. Even if she is not as powerful as before, she is not the one Goodall said that one move can kill him.


    Maybe a few years ago, maybe now! Absolutely not.


    The light of self-confidence flows in the eyes of Dongfang Xiaoran apricot. Seeing the light in Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes, Emperor qingmo can''t help recalling it.


    This kind of Dongfang Xiaoran reminds him of the way they met for the first time. At this time, Xiaobai plays a figure away and looks at the back of the eye emperor qingmo.


    "Timothy, where are the two of them?"


    Voice just fell, behind a strong airflow across Xiaobai''s head.


    Also with dark purple lightning, looking back, Xiaobai saw that the person who just wanted to sneak attack was beaten away.


    Not far away is tims and Tianyun just mentioned by Xiaobai.


    Two people cooperate seamlessly, Xiaobai slightly open mouth, when these two people suddenly become so magic cut?


    Languidly stretched a lazy waist, SMER eyes shining staring at a place.


    "Treasure. It''s the treasure of three people! Dongfang Xiaoran, let''s go, don''t love war. "


    At that time, Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice came from the flute. With a big hand, she turned around immediately.


    The eyes indicate emperor Qing Mo, and Dongfang Xiaoran is the first to leave.


    As soon as Goodall saw Dongfang Xiaoran leave, he understood what he had learned.


    "Everyone, hurry up. She''s going to grab the treasure."


    A stone thrown into the calm lake, in an instant, all the people are crazy to the East Xiao ran left the place to run. With a wave, the emperor cut off Gude''s hand. Suddenly the blood runs wildly, Goodall''s eyes are bloodshot staring at di qingmo. Before he can say anything, he is interrupted by Di qingmo in the next second. Goodall was lying on the ground, looking at the pattern on the ceiling for a moment. Goodall just died. Looking at the soul flying out of Goodall''s body, the emperor looked coldly at Goodall''s soul. When Xiaobai didn''t react, he scattered Goodall''s soul for a moment. Inexplicably, Xiaobai shivered all over. This man is so terrible that he can''t let go of his soul. But it''s OK. This solves the problem. Hurry to Dongfang Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo found that just a lot of people lost a lot in a moment. After seeing it clearly, the emperor''s heart flashed over with heartache. Then amber eyes with bloodthirsty. One swallow of the enemy''s gluttonous lick lip, not satisfied. He didn''t know that Ran''er even brought out Taotie? However, looking at the fast growing Taotie, Emperor qingmo didn''t object. Taotie originally grew up by watching it devour. Now, these spiritual roots are just the food of Taotie. And has been coveted treasure floating in mid air, constantly around the crowd for many times to capture. Just as the treasure is about to be caught, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly says something with red lips. Immediately just to the East Xiao ran or rejection of the treasure to the East Xiao ran fly. Shocked by the scene in front of him, Emperor qingmo doesn''t believe that this treasure is so clever that he follows Dongfang Xiaoran. The scramble for chaos stops with the stop of the treasure. Everyone''s eyes are not good at staring at Dongfang Xiaoran. This treasure belongs to them, not to this little girl! In the heart secret way is not good, Emperor Qing Mo light embrace East Xiao ran to go out. Behind him came a strong roar of the guardian beast.

 Chapter 241

    Light wrapped in a mass of unknown things, Dongfang Xiaoran eyes staring at that thing.


    I think a lot about it. It looks like a smart person. Even smart.


    "The emperor poured ink. Get that thing. That''s what we''re looking for Watching the light regiment fly towards the emperor. Dongfang Xiaoran is very happy.


    Then guangtuan came to di qingmo in front of all the people, and then went into di qingmo''s clothes. There was no movement.


    Can it be explained that the light group chose its own master, and others saw this scene.


    "This brother. You don''t want us to embarrass you, do you? As long as you give up the treasure, we won''t embarrass you. We even help you get out of here. How''s it going? "


    "It sounds tempting. But why should I listen to you. Even if you are in trouble, I can go out. " Amber eyes flashed proud, did not put in front of the people in the eyes.


    Tims, standing on the side of the emperor''s leaning ink body, heard a roar. It''s a deterrent.


    It made them hesitate. The picture of this man killing the old man just now is still in my mind. I''m a little timid and hard to come forward. But Dongfang Xiaoran won''t wait for them to respond.


    I''m about to leave after pulling the emperor''s ink. They just moved. The picture suddenly changed, and the stone statues around the palace began to move.


    "The emperor poured ink. It''s not good. The statues came to life


    Hold Dongfang Xiaoran tightly, Emperor qingmo looks calm. I don''t seem to care about it at all.


    "There are still things in the ruins that we need this time."


    Yes. The words of emperor qingmo make Dongfang Xiaoran a little at a loss.


    Old ge you didn''t say there was anything else, but emperor qingmo didn''t live without anything. As long as he says yes. Then there must be. I just don''t know what it is.


    In silence, Dongfang Xiaoran hugs the emperor qingmo tightly. The man''s face is a little bad now. I don''t know what happened to the man when I separated from him.


    Dongfang Xiaoran only knows that di qingmo is very angry now. Although di qingmo didn''t express it, Dongfang Xiaoran knew that di qingmo was angry.


    Xiaobai and tims, who were behind them, saw the strange atmosphere and did not speak. But Tianyun''s eyes flashed some other emotion.


    Before the ruins of the palace were built, a group of reptiles appeared in front of them. See what''s in front of you.


    Unable to stop, Dongfang Xiaoran feels numb on her scalp. In front of my eyes is the palm size ants, are coming towards them, on the wall, on the ground. Even the top of the head is covered with these ants.


    A chill came out, and the beautiful face of Dongfang Xiaoran was full of meditation. This picture let Dongfang Xiaoran how also did not think of, in the mind crazy search solution.


    While still thinking, the emperor moved. Driven by, Dongfang Xiaoran''s idea is broken, and he sees that emperor qingmo takes her to rush directly to the ant colony. Dongfang Xiaoran''s body is stiff for a moment. Then comes unconditional trust.


    The old man ge you outside was shocked to see the picture in the crystal stone. Unexpectedly, such a group of monsters appeared in the ruins. This time, can they come back in time?


    At the critical moment, Emperor qingmo''s whole body burns up the red gold yuan li. When he passes through the ant colony, Dongfang Xiaoran can clearly hear the things burning in his ear. Even with the sound of lightning current, the ear is full of the sound of dental acid.


    Close your eyes tightly, Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart is a little hairy. From the outside, it looks like a big black ball, with flames and lightning outside.


    After waiting for the ant colony, Dongfang Xiaoran''s brain has been sweating a lot. Some of them are mass phobic. Just that a picture of the East Xiao ran scared not light.


    Ten days have passed, and di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran are still walking around in the ruins. Xiaobai and Simo come out to find their way out with di qingmo.


    Smelling the faint breath, Simo touched the wall in front of him. Behind this wall is the sea.


    Can man live in the deep sea? Simo is silent, not to say whether di qingmo can go out alive. Even Dongfang Xiaoran may not be able to breathe so long in the deep sea.


    "Smelly fox, what do you find? Is there any problem behind this wall?" Xiaobai approaches Simo and stares at Simo''s red pupil.


    Smell speech, Emperor Qing Mo and East Xiao ran also saw come over, think Mo know how to go out?


    Feeling his sight, Simo raised his red eyes and looked at emperor qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Yes, yes, but you may not be able to."


    At this time, the treasure that has been ignored by all people came out of di qingmo''s arms. Without the light, di qingmo could see clearly what it looked like.


    It turned out to be a spirit grass. There''s nothing strange about it. It''s even like grass growing on the roadside. It''s not noticeable.


    Before he could react, lingcao spoke, and then turned into a villain under the gaze of two people.


    At this time, the blue tear stone in Dongfang Xiaoran''s body was surprised and flew out quickly. The blue tear stone kept circling the spirit grass. It''s a light and smart little guy. He doesn''t have the delicacy and nobility of blue tear stone, but has a kind of aura from his bones. Light eyebrows, let a person see in the past, there is a kind of feeling in the fog. A green skirt sets off the petite figure. Then, the little man opened his eyes. Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran and Emperor qingmo were in a trance for a moment. The little man has beautiful eyes. As if all the beautiful words in the world could not flourish the beauty and amazement in her eyes¡° Little guy With fingers carefully in front of the Lilliputian shook, Oriental Xiao ran apricot eyes with excited light. Lilliputian immediately looks to the direction of the East Xiao ran, then in the East Xiao ran shocked sight slowly smile¡° Hello, master. My name is ludai. I''m a spirit grass. " Elegant and reserved line of a noble ceremony, Oriental Xiao ran surprised, this green Dai unexpectedly can make this kind of action. It''s really great. It can be seen that the owner of ludai used to have a good upbringing. Immediately, what she said made Dongfang Xiaoran feel untrue¡° Masters, here you are at last. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time¡° Waiting for the host? Can''t you go out? " Small nine curious ran out. Looking at the villain in front of me, I always feel that I miss a spirit grass I have seen before, but it''s all later, these are not important¡° Yes, I''ve been waiting for my master for thousands of years. " As soon as this sentence is said, Dongfang Xiaoran guesses that this little guy is probably a former Dongfang Xiaoran, and what does it have to do with him, or what does it have to do with the former Emperor qingmo¡° Little fellow, who is your master? " Dongfang Xiaoran asked¡° You, you two are. I was raised by you all. "

 Chapter 242

    Hearing this, not only Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t believe it, but also the expression on emperor qingmo''s face changed. This little guy''s words are too shocking.


    Then. What she said made Dongfang Xiaoran believe what she said now.


    "You were my masters in your previous lives. This ruins is your original palace. "


    Immediately. Lvdai slowly tells the past of Dongfang Xiaoran and Emperor qingmo.


    Emperor qingmo, who always wore purple gilded robes, sat in the pavilion, next to a cold and proud woman.


    This woman is Dongfang Xiaoran, but at that time the emperor did not know that this woman is the famous Dongfang Xiaoran. The lawless Dongfang Xiaoran who is favored by the master.


    The man raised his white wrist, a beautiful face with a few threads of worry.


    "What are you bothering about?" Asked the woman.


    Indifferent eyes reflect the cold figure of men.


    "A gift for a woman. What''s the best gift? " The man has an elegant jaw. The narrow eyes are dotted with little light.


    "Weapons. Self defense. I like it. " The woman frowns slightly, then takes out a seed in the space ring.


    "What this seed grows is what they have in common. How much you care. The seed will be closer to someone when it grows up. "


    A trace of loss flashed in women''s eyes, but it was well covered by women. Men''s slender fingers gently picked up the seeds. The finger touched the woman''s hand when it took the seed.


    Suddenly. The woman''s body stiffened for a moment. Then he regained his composure immediately.


    "Ah ran, thank you for the present." The man''s cold eyes show a shallow smile.


    This seed is ludai, when she grows up. The man gave lvdai to Dongfang Xiaoran.


    When she received green Dai, Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t laugh or cry. So this man is for her?


    At that time, they had just been promoted to Jun. One loves to wear purple gilt robes. One only likes to wear light blue.


    When the woman master knew that women and men gave each other this. The woman master injected a kind of spirit water into lingcao, and lvdai had life in this way.


    But it happened so fast. If Gabriel tells her something about women, she will be immortal. That''s how women and men bet.


    Women know that men are him. Men don''t know that the girl they always like is right in front of them. Only know that woman with arrogant, so once the man has been humble to cater to women''s hobbies.


    But do not want two people have been around, has been wandering in situ, like each other''s two people have been such a guess.


    No one has taken that step, will lead to the final outcome, when the man reaction, the woman has died, has become a man forever pain.


    After listening to green Dai''s words, di qingmo is silent, and Dongfang Xiaoran is also silent. In a moment, he understands that two people used to like each other all the time.


    After listening, Xiaobai and Simo, don''t read a few people also have some entanglement, two people have liked each other for so long. Why don''t you say it and guess there all the time.


    So it will lead to later things, if not, is not everything will not happen, there will be no now Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo.


    For a moment, di qingmo looks at Dongfang Xiaoran with uneasiness in his eyes. He is afraid that women will not forgive their mistakes after they know this.


    "Di qingmo, you used to be so stupid? It''s not at all like you are now. " Dongfang Xiaoran joked. Hearing Dongfang Xiaoran''s joking, Emperor qingmo''s heart suddenly tightened.


    He has known for a long time that the biggest reason why he used to be Dongfang Xiaoran is because of his words.


    So when Emperor Qingyan just came into the ruins, he would say something like that.


    "Di qingmo, I was not what I am now. I think Dongfang Xiaoran was stupid. If you love someone, you should speak boldly instead of paying attention to them all the time."


    Love is controlled by oneself, not discovered by others. Abacus she thinks both are stupid.


    After hearing Dongfang Xiaoran''s answer, Emperor qingmo was suddenly overjoyed. Then the expressionless green Dai also laughed, these two people are more cheerful than the previous two.


    Lu Dai knew they were reincarnated, but she didn''t expect that they would change so much.


    "Master, please follow me. I know where the treasure is, but you need to work together to get it. After all, there is a big difference between your strength now and before. "


    After hearing that, Dongfang Xiaoran is silent. Is her strength still too weak compared with before?


    Heart suddenly calm down, think about it, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly found that he stayed in the high level of God for a long time, there is no sign of promotion, but gradually, the force in her body is still slowly becoming less rich.


    This discovery makes Dongfang Xiaoran understand that what Lu Dai said is so serious.


    Emperor Qing Mo embraces Dongfang Xiaoran and comforts Dongfang Xiaoran silently. Xiaobai also knows his master''s mood. The master hasn''t used Yuanli for a long time.


    The current strength may not be one-fifth of what it used to be. The light in Apricot''s eyes gradually firmed down. Dongfang Xiaoran was determined to break through the divine level and reach the Zun level this time. Originally, because of the breakthrough, he was far more powerful than di qingmo, and he was chased back in the four years when di qingmo disappeared. Some imbalance in the heart, Dongfang Xiaoran understand that he should quickly chase the steps of God. Not far away, the ant group saw emperor qingmo and his party, and they all rushed forward. Then green Dai gave a sharp cry to stop the ant group. The ant colony, which has been troubled for many days, retreated like this. Lu Dai looked at Dongfang Xiaoran, with a trace of teasing in her small eyes: "master, have you forgotten? You keep all these things. They''re excited to see you, of course. " Smell speech, East Xiao ran heart ten thousand Grass Mud Horse gallop but pass, these monsters are her pet? What a strange hobby! Blue tear stone heard this. I can''t help looking at Dongfang Xiaoran more. Another ghost in the blue tear stone space is still sleeping when he sees the ant colony. When I woke up, I heard green Dai''s familiar voice. After listening to the content, I could not help feeling guilty. Then, a trace of ideas into the blue tears stone brain sea.

 Chapter 243

    Hard swallow saliva, blue tears stone some stammer way, "small Ran Ran.". Buy an oriental Xiaoran said. It''s not just her pets. There are many more. And now they''re coming this way. "


    "..." she really had such a strange hobby in her previous life, and no one dares to like her?


    Feel the feeling from Dongfang Xiaoran, hiding in the body of blue tears stone Dongfang Xiaoran also hard to say. Just leave a sentence to ask for more happiness and you will go to sleep.


    But the emperor Qing Mo understands that the East Xiao ran didn''t finish saying. Cool thin lips light open, "ran son.". All these Warcraft are wild. It really takes a lot of courage to be kept as a pet by you before. "


    "..." she can say what it has to do with her now. How could she know that she used to like raising such things?


    If she could, she really wanted to go back and slap herself. Who told you to keep this kind of food in the palace?


    It''s sad and indignant. Dongfang Xiaoran and Emperor qingmo start running together, during which Dongfang Xiaoran scolds countless dirty words behind his back.


    "I''ll go to your uncle''s, and I''ll raise this too!"


    A huge, terrifying lion with a big mouth open. Looking at the bloodstain in the lion''s teeth, Dongfang Xiaoran felt it. The lion has just eaten a man.


    It seems that it''s just the group of Linggen. This lion has been for thousands of years. And there are no natural enemies in the ruins, of course. These guys are getting tough.


    Emperor Qing Mo''s eyes also became serious at random from the beginning. The emperor glanced at Lu Dai with a low voice¡° Do you know where to go out? "


    "Yes, but can you breathe in the deep sea? You can''t leave until the road opens again three days later. "


    Three days later, there are still seven days to go before the month old ge you said.


    Two people at the same time some anxious, did not expect that in the ruins unconsciously has been so long.


    Silent all the time, Simo was obviously relieved when he heard what ludai said, because that''s what he wanted to say.


    In a moment, as like as two peas, he was once again cursing at the same time. He was almost the same as the glutton he knew, but this monster had no special taste. It should be the appearance of the glutton before mutation.


    Let out gluttonous, Oriental Xiao ran apricot eyes with water to light.


    Open your mouth, Taotie frightens the Warcraft in the ruins. What''s the situation? This big guy hasn''t figured out yet. He was swallowed by Taotie.


    The red gold yuan power flashed by, and a figure in the dark groaned. It''s Diqing inkstone. Diqing inkstone didn''t expect that a Diqing inkstone could survive. To Diqing inkstone, Diqing inkstone seems to have no affection between brothers.


    And the emperor tilts inkstone to look at in the eyes of the East Xiao ran to also take obscure to kill an idea.


    Feeling this not so strong intention to kill, Dongfang Xiaoran picks an eyebrow. This man has to kill di qingmo when he sees it for the first time before.


    Now how can a face pain of looking at emperor Qing mo.


    By the eastern Xiao Ran''s eyes, Emperor tilt inkstone pulled out a fierce smile.


    He must kill this woman.


    Feeling the killing intention from the body of the emperor''s inkstone, the eyes of the emperor''s inkstone suddenly become sharp. Staring at the eyes of the emperor''s inkstone is like looking at a stranger.


    Hurt by the eyes of emperor qingmo, Emperor Qingyan silently lowers his head and never looks up at Dongfang Xiaoran again.


    "Brother, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was beaten out by the strong yuan li of emperor qingmo. Emperor qingmo, who had always been well restrained, had anger on his face this time.


    "Don''t let me repeat what I said."


    Deeply angry, di qingmo looks at the cold ice in his eyes.


    A pair of small hands hold di qingmo, Dongfang Xiaoran looks up at di qingmo, apricot eyes with a strange smile.


    "Emperor qingmo, do you remember how Taotie was promoted to cultivation in the first place?" Quietly, the East Xiao ran says in the ear of emperor Qing mo.


    "Because of what?" After asking, what did emperor know when he went to Merton? It was not long before Taotie was promoted. Just after Taotie devoured his own Warcraft, Taotie was promoted.


    Amber eyes across a complex, eventually disappeared in the fundus of the eye, compared with the East Xiaoran and Emperor tilt inkstone, Emperor tilt ink or choose the East Xiaoran.


    "I''m not going to kill him. I''ll let him waste all his cultivation."


    As if to know what emperor qingmo thought in his heart, Dongfang Xiaoran apricot has an understanding smile in her eyes.


    In the heart immediately relaxed a lot of emperor Qing Mo tightly pinches the hand of the East Xiao ran, the smile that hangs doting on the face.


    No matter what decision Dongfang Xiaoran makes, he will support unconditionally, except for the emotional problems between them. Everything is negotiable.


    The emperor''s inkstone, who is stared at by Dongfang Xiaoran, suddenly has a bad premonition in his heart. When he makes a response, Dongfang Xiaoran''s gorgeous blue Yuanli has arrived in front of him.


    The body flies out uncontrollably, and the deep eyes of emperor Qingyan stare at Dongfang Xiaoran. Turning over quickly, the emperor''s inkstone is full of black magic light. Seeing that the emperor''s inkstone was wrapped in black, Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes lit up, and then Taotie appeared in front of the emperor''s inkstone. Before he had time to see what was in front of him, Emperor Qingyan was surprised to find that Yuanli in his body was disappearing. At the same time, Taotie''s strength is growing rapidly. Startled, Emperor tilt inkstone finally understand what, just Dongfang Xiaoran is waiting for him to ignite Yuanli. Convenient for this Warcraft to devour. Can''t see the Warcraft appearance in front of the body clearly, Emperor tilt inkstone eyes pain of see to one side of emperor tilt ink¡° Brother... I mean it. " In order to say that sentence to the emperor''s inkstone, a strong sense of complexity suddenly rose in his heart. When Taotie devours all the yuan power of the emperor''s inkstone, the emperor''s inkstone quickly suppresses the emperor''s inkstone who wants to run and breaks up the yuan liquid in the Dantian of the emperor''s inkstone. Emperor Qing inkstone eyes suddenly red stare at the East Xiao ran. When he wanted to say something, he was taken into the sea of spiritual knowledge by the emperor. He didn''t ask the emperor what it was that he was hiding from her. Many unknown Warcraft appeared in front of her again. This time, the Warcraft made the emperor feel at a loss. All the places in transit are covered with black fog. Obviously, these Warcraft are poisonous. When they saw this, they all stepped back. All the way back to a circle, don''t read a roar, turned into a beast shape rushed out. Suddenly, Xiaojiu, Hongzhao, Simo and Xiaobai, who are beside Dongfang Xiaoran, all turn into animal shape and rush out. Such they let the eastern Xiao ran eyes a little astringent, then moved by the heart across.

 Chapter 244

    Don''t ignore small white and their body gradually suffused with black gas, Eastern Xiao ran eyes flash what.


    "Baby, can you find a way to make Xiaobai not get infected?" Oriental Xiao ran looks at blue tears stone to ask a way. Emperor Qing Mo heard the name of Dongfang Xiaoran. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Looking at the blue tear stone''s eyes with a sense of danger.


    "The emperor poured ink. Don''t look at blue tear stone like this. I''m looking for blue tear stone. My attitude should be better. "


    Wen Yan. The emperor tilted Mo to draw the corners of his mouth, and then tims and Tianyun both incarnated the animal nature and rushed up together.


    Green Dai looked at a group of people, did not ask his opinion directly rushed out. The corner of the eye was puffed. Can this group not be like this?


    He did not say anything, these people have rushed out. Don''t you know that as long as he is there, these are not problems?


    She gave me a look of scorn. All poisons stop at the same time. Then I looked at her flying in the air.


    This change makes Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo stunned. How can they forget this green Dai?


    The small white golden pupil stares greatly, looking at Green Dai''s eyes to take a cold idea. This guy is really hateful. He didn''t do it until now. I feel pain coming from my tail.


    Looked at the eye, the small white pupil shrank. The golden tail began to emit black air, and green Dai looked at it lightly. A green light gently applied to several people''s wounds.


    Visible to the naked eye, the black gas gradually disappeared. Dongfang Xiaoran looks at lvdai. This guy should be what old ge you asked them to look for. As long as you can take this guy out with you, the kids will be fine.


    "You didn''t ask me." Green Dai heart trembled, in the eyes of the emperor tilt ink mouth explanation.


    Suddenly, all the poisons began to retreat. After leaving a road, a room appeared in front of them. This room doesn''t look special, but Dongfang Xiaoran noticed it.


    There is no creature near, even Warcraft is not near the room, some confusion. Dongfang Xiaoran pulled the emperor''s clothes.


    "Di qingmo, this room is a bit strange."


    "Well." Amber eyes through heavy, he found this, but he did not know what was inside, but can be sure that the things inside let them fear.


    This let emperor qingmo see Dongfang Xiaoran, he didn''t want Dongfang Xiaoran to take risks, especially in this kind of place, the children are still waiting for them!


    Before the emperor could make a decision, green Dai''s green eyes looked at Dongfang Xiaoran, eager to talk.


    "Do you know what these years are?"


    Seeing what lvdai wants to say, Dongfang Xiaoran softens her expression and asks softly. Her beautiful face makes lvdai shake her mind for a moment. Dongfang Xiaoran never had such an expression before.


    "There is no danger in it." I didn''t say anything more. Lu Dai only said one sentence, which made di qingmo look at Lu Dai more. This guy is very familiar with here!


    "Come on, do you know what''s in it?" Holding green Dai, blue tears stone''s small body is full of fierce.


    Lu Dai''s face turned red when she was caught by blue tear stone. Looking at her beautiful face, Lu Dai''s eyes flashed with a strange light.


    At that time, blue tears stone subconsciously let go of her hand, and then, before green Dai recovered, blue tears stone caught green Dai again.


    See just blue tears stone appeared a moment of abnormality, Dongfang Xiaoran heart surprised, this green Dai doesn''t look as weak as his volume.


    This guy must have some unknown means to save himself.


    I began to think about the use of this green Dai.


    "Little fellow, do you know what''s in it?"


    Being asked so plainly by Dongfang Xiaoran, lvdai lowers her head and doesn''t speak, but emperor qingmo knows that this guy is just thinking.


    For a long time, when Dongfang Xiaoran thought that lvdai would not answer, lvdai looked at the poisons around her eyes. Suddenly, all the poisons began to move.


    Just when di qingmo wants to solve this guy, Dongfang Xiaoran stops him, and his red lips say a few words silently. Di qingmo endures it, and the red gold Yuan Li that has just been lit gradually dies out.


    Seeing the emperor''s action, green Dai was also very busy and explained.


    "Master, I''m asking them to leave and surround the pursuers, not to attack you."


    Smell speech, the emperor tilts Mo to stare at Green Dai coldly, the East Xiao ran gentle smile, "green Dai, these years, have my breath, is sealed by me?"


    One side of the emperor Qing Mo heard Dongfang Xiaoran say so, amber eyes flashed a trace of guilt, then quickly disappeared.


    See green Dai point after, Oriental Xiao ran heart down.


    If the memory is correct, there are all corpses in it, the people she killed at the beginning. How could they have lost nothing in the initial encirclement and suppression?


    Here are the bodies of all their elite disciples.


    There are many unknown patterns carved on the heavy stone gate in front of us. When Dongfang Xiaoran approaches, these patterns emit a faint red light. Worried about holding Dongfang Xiaoran, di qingmo''s body is tight and ready to go, which makes tims and Tianyun subconsciously alert. Only Xiaojiu and Hongzhao didn''t move, because they saw the corpses with their own eyes in those days. They didn''t speak just now, because the ruins are not what they used to be. There are wrecks everywhere, only the main hall and here, a dozen rooms have not been destroyed, the rest are gone. So for the first time, they didn''t know what it was. At the beginning, Dongfang Xiaoran set a lot of attack traps here, in order that the inheritance would not be taken away by others¡° Master, you have one more thing to do. " Xiao Jiu spoke in a hurry¡° What''s the matter? " Looking at the small nine, the East Xiao ran in the heart of a doubt¡° Do you remember the inheritance? " Small nine uncertain ask a way. Smell speech, Emperor Qing Mo facial expression stiff for a moment. Then he regained his composure. Inheritance, every family has a way of inheritance, but because he was sent to the East Vietnam since childhood. There is no inheritance of emperor''s ink. Now look at Dongfang Xiaoran like this, is there any inheritance of Dongfang Xiaoran? Suddenly, di qingmo was happy for Dongfang Xiaoran. As long as it is passed on, the cultivation can go further, and the spiritual root will be reshaped. This is very important for Ran''er, because Ran''er''s spiritual root can''t support it. If Ran''er''s Yuan Li is deeper, it can only be reshaped. Now, we can do it together. To Dongfang Xiaoran but silent, time is not enough, eyes are full of debris, Dongfang Xiaoran heart suddenly surge a strong sadness. This sadness does not belong to her, but the former Dongfang Xiaoran. Seeing the blue tear stone, Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart suddenly draws. Blue tear stone with tears on his face, a pair of crystal blue eyes, showing a strong hatred and coldness.

 Chapter 245

    Plain hand lightly seal, in the eyes of emperor Qing Mo and others surprised, Dongfang Xiaoran open the stone door. There is a strong sense of simplicity.


    Amber eyes couldn''t help shrinking. There''s a room full of bodies. It was piled up into a hill.


    "Ran''er." My heart suddenly began to ache. Di qingmo holds Dongfang Xiaoran''s cold hand tightly.


    "I''m fine. Emperor qingmo, you should also be responsible for this. " In an instant, Dongfang Xiaoran recovers. He winked mischievously at the emperor.


    Blue tears stone looked at the eye emperor, memory back. At the beginning, this man was like a murderer. Almost killed all the people at the beginning, but later still spent their own yuan force to protect the spirit of Dongfang Xiaoran. Two people fall into samsara together.


    Until now, two people together.


    The voice of vicissitudes in the childishness rings out. It''s from blue tear stone''s mouth.


    "Apprentice. I have no objection that you two can be together now. As long as this kid doesn''t get through the desert, I''ll take this kid. "


    "Master?"


    Subconsciously blurted out, Eastern Xiao ran heart thump a jump. He used to be shipinggang''s master of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Ha ha... Just remember to be a teacher." After that, blue tear stone returned to normal. The bright eyes regained their composure.


    Looking at blue tears stone eyes without that kind of hate and crazy, Oriental Xiao ran understand what. Just before Dongfang Xiaoran was taken away by the master, or in other words. The former Dongfang Xiaoran is really dead.


    "Emperor qingmo, let''s go in and have a look?"


    "Good."


    Wen Yan. Timus and Tianyun turn into human form and stand behind the emperor. The door is too small. Warcraft state doesn''t get in at all. Helpless, see tims they both become human, Xiaobai and don''t read unnaturally become human.


    Only the smallest Simo doesn''t move. After looking at Simo, who is still a beast, Xiaobai grabs Simo.


    The evil laugh. Being held in his arms by Xiaobai, Simo just moved uncomfortably, and then he found a comfortable position and closed his eyes.


    See such a silent, don''t want to stretch out a hand to pinch a silent. But he was bitten by Simo for the first time.


    In a flash, don''t read the cry of killing a pig.


    "You stinking fox, let go. My hand will be bitten off by you. "


    Smell speech, the East Xiao ran and Emperor Qing Mo looked back at the eyes in this environment can also fight a few people, the corner of the eye subconsciously smoked.


    The bloodstain in a room seems to be people who have just died, but Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo all know that these people have been dead for thousands of years. It''s only because of the particularity of the room that it''s so well preserved.


    Before they could react, the corpse in the room turned into white bones as soon as it came into contact with the air outside.


    The clothes on the body are also broken and weathered with a gust of wind.


    For a moment, all the things and tokens on these people were exposed, looking at a small pile of things. Small nine show this excited smile.


    "Master, there are some stones I need, which can make me more refined."


    Hearing the words of small nine, Dongfang Xiaoran also sees several pebble sized gold stones in the objects.


    Pick up the Jinshi, Dongfang Xiaoran look to small nine, "this thing?"


    Emperor qingmo looked at Xiaojiu. If Xiaojiu could become more pure, the later pills would be more perfect. Maybe ten pills are not legends.


    This may come true in the future.


    A group of people are frantically sweeping the things in the room. After breaking through the poison, they look at the empty room, and a mouthful of old blood will come out.


    "Come on, come on, get all the useful things out before they do."


    Suddenly, the ruins of the internal crazy fight, Gude''s disciples are constantly being pushed out by other forces. Gradually there were only a dozen people left.


    There were so many of them when they came in. Now they have become such a battle. A living elder can''t help suffering.


    Is their sect going to be overthrown? Now I don''t want to bully others, but I just want others not to destroy so many people in their sect.


    And Dongfang Xiaoran and his party arrived at the last room, which was Dongfang Xiaoran''s own room.


    This time, it was not the stone gate, but the diamond thickened stone gate. It''s the only best preserved building here.


    "Master, I can still feel your old breath." Sniffed, small nine seriously said.


    Don''t spend too much thought, just like thousands of years ago, Dongfang Xiaoran directly pushed the door to go in, illusory image out in his mind.


    The picture of a woman with a low eyebrow and a smile, the simple hand playing the piano, and the scene of practicing here.


    Here all Dongfang Xiaoran familiar, as if he has been living here the same illusion, which makes Dongfang Xiaoran some at a loss. This is her first time in this room.


    Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes are fixed on a thing on the dressing table, that thing


    Before Dongfang Xiaoran came forward, green Dai rushed over, holding a small porcelain vase and laughing. Just want to go forward a few steps, Dongfang Xiaoran is surrounded by a pair of big hands¡° But I''ve seen it here. " Smell speech, small nine much saw to want emperor to pour Mo, this see under. Xiaojiu found that there was a mark on the smooth forehead of emperor qingmo, but soon the mark disappeared. And Oriental Xiao ran forehead red fire lotus completely different¡° Have you seen it? Have you been here before? " Surprised, Dongfang Xiaoran apricot eyes tightly looking at emperor qingmo, want to find out emperor qingmo joking. Demon''s face unexpectedly also appeared a trace of melancholy, which shocked Dongfang Xiaoran. The things that followed shocked Dongfang Xiaoran even more. There was a touch of enchanting red in emperor qingmo''s eyes. Although soon disappeared, but the East Xiao ran understand, Emperor Qing Mo where different. Some strange, Eastern Xiao ran pushed away the emperor Qing Mo, the body slightly shrinking, apricot eyes with vigilance. The emperor Qing Mo, who was pushed away by Dongfang Xiaoran, was injured in his amber eyes. Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes, he was still as affectionate as ever¡° However, I am still me Hearing the voice of emperor qingmo''s grievances, Dongfang Xiaoran returns to her senses, and then a wave of guilt rises in her heart. Don''t know what touched, the whole room suddenly changed a place, appeared on the surface of the milky white flute. As soon as she saw the flute, she was surprised and cried to Dongfang Xiaoran, "master, that''s your weapon."

 Chapter 246

    But the small nine one saw the flute actually to expose the complex look. Little button ran to little nine and asked, "stove, why are you just looking at me?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran hears Xiaobai''s words and looks at Xiaojiu.


    "Because the master was killed before he was fully inherited. So the flute has not been inherited by the owner


    Green Dai, who had been holding her porcelain bottle, also nodded. Some regret and helplessness¡° If the host is completely inherited, even if surrounded by them, the host can easily deal with them. "


    Here, Dongfang Xiaoran is considering whether to accept the inheritance again. A second group of people came into the room.


    The fact that these people can come from Warcraft and poison shows that their accomplishments must be very high. At least they are all above the primary level of the divine order.


    "It''s still late." A man was playing with his hair hanging in front of him. Seductive eyes with charm.


    Suddenly, the man sniffed. Intoxicated like exhaled a breath, "really sweet breath ah! This woman must taste delicious. "


    Hearing the man''s words, the people behind the man showed strange expressions one after another.


    Suddenly. A strong aura erupted in men. The disciple with a complicated expression on his face flew out in an instant. A man dressed in red looked back and said with a smile, "it''s not good to be like this. I''ll be angry."


    Wen Yan. Everyone''s heart trembled. It''s not good to look up at a man''s appearance, but at his red corner.


    This man was born with a magic. The magic of making people refuse.


    Seeing that all the people under his command were looking down, none of them dared to look up at him. The man''s dark green eyes sank down. What he thought was a woman''s cold eyes.


    Is always so high above the arrogance. Never pay attention to a man, that woman is finally back now. But why is there another strange smell around?


    The jade flute emits soft light. As if never because of whose arrival and fluctuations.


    Only ludai, who has lived here for thousands of years, knows that the former jade flute would not shine. Now there is a reaction, which is enough to show that Yudi also feels the arrival of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Master, you should get inheritance, just because your strength is much worse than before. Even compared with the past, you have the same strength as children and adults. " Green Dai looked at the East Xiao ran, and then said to the emperor.


    Because this man is already a dignitary, we can understand what he means.


    Ge you, standing in front of the crystal stone, saw the familiar green Dai, and his eyes were full of nostalgia. The spirit grass is really there. I just don''t know if di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran can come back before they fall asleep.


    Otherwise, even if they bring back the spirit grass, it is useless.


    Looking at the two hesitant people anxiously, ge you is a little worried. It will take time for them to accept the inheritance. They don''t have time to think about so much.


    Frowning, old ge you has no choice but to stare at them. Suddenly, old ge you laughed.


    But after a while, old ge you couldn''t laugh. Because both of them were wrapped in milky light at the same time.


    This kind of situation is unprecedented, decadent, ge you old man deep sigh.


    "Old friend, how many secrets do you have that you didn''t tell me?"


    After Dongfang Xiaoran and Emperor qingmo are wrapped up, jade flute suddenly erupts a strong yuan force fluctuation.


    Then, green Dai''s eyes were full and round. The jade flute wanted two people to accept the inheritance together!


    One day and one night, both of them were wrapped by jade flute. I can''t see what happened between the two people, but di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran know what they have changed.


    Feeling the change of Linggen in her body, Dongfang Xiaoran also feels the change of spiritual consciousness sea. Originally, the corner full of fog is clear, and even the space is several times larger.


    This change just excited Dongfang Xiaoran, and then the yuan force in her body began to surge like boiling water.


    For a long time there was no breakthrough in the advanced level of the divine order, which gradually made a breakthrough in the Zun level.


    It was only a short time for the calm emperor to withdraw from the milky white package. The whole person''s temperament was more stable and showed the warmth of jade.


    Tims was close to di qingmo, and his head was against di qingmo''s calf to express his ready-made clothes.


    Intimately touched tims''s hairy head, and there was a faint red light in his amber eyes.


    No one has found this kind of emperor''s inclination to ink, and even the nearest tims has not found that the emperor''s inclination to ink is abnormal.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran came out of the Milky light, it was three days later, just the time for the road to the ruins to open.


    The man who had been sitting outside also opened his eyes, with a touch of red between his eyebrows, which made the whole person more coquettish.


    "Come on, go back."


    After shaking his sleeve, the man left the room. Just as the man was about to step out of the room, he suddenly turned back and looked at a jade finger on the bed. The man put it away. This is the bedroom of his beloved woman. He buried the love and tenderness of his whole life. Just when the man turned back and took the jade finger, Dongfang Xiaoran and his party were going to come out through the corridor. Because of the emperor''s sudden decision, the group went directly to the channel. Faster than the coquettish man to leave, the emperor looked at the abyss behind him¡° However, let''s hurry back. Time is running out. "¡° Well She did not expect that this time she spent more than 20 days unconsciously in the ruins. In this way, the coquettish man passed by the person he wanted to see most. No matter what he thought, he never thought that they would take another road. Out of the sea, the coquettish man finally looks at the abyss, or chooses to wait here until the sea disappears again. Behind the coquettish man is the turning back emperor Qing Mo, looking at this man, Emperor Qing Mo''s eyes flashed crazy killing intention. This man appeared in his memory. And once the East Xiao Ran is a friend, this let emperor Qing Mo heart crazy jealous. Because this man has the same eyes as him. He has a deep love for Dongfang Xiaoran. Only the party, Dongfang Xiaoran, doesn''t know why di qingmo suddenly has to turn back. Looking at the back of di qingmo with the intention of killing, Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t want to let di qingmo leave.

 Chapter 247

    Yin Hong''s lips tightly pursed, in the heart rose an unspeakable feeling, Oriental Xiao ran or said his own idea¡° The emperor poured ink. Let''s leave together. "


    "Ran''er. Darling, wait for me for a moment. I have something to do


    "Then I''ll wait for you here." He sat down on the spot. Oriental Xiao ran apricot eyes closely looking at the emperor Qing mo.


    With a smile, the emperor qingmo kisses Dongfang Xiaoran''s forehead¡° But wait for me


    "Good."


    Only tims looked at the ink strangely. There was confusion in his eyes. Careful Tianyun noticed that emperor qingmo had a different mood.


    This man must have something to hide from you, but Tianyun doesn''t dare to fight against the emperor. Because I don''t know what this man is going to do.


    After the emperor leaves, Tianyun looks at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Glancing at Tianyun, Dongfang Xiaoran still has a good impression on Tianyun.


    "What''s the matter? Just say what you have to say. "


    Hesitated for a long time. Tianyun asked her own question.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran. Have you ever had any conflicts with di qingmo? Or is there something you two don''t know? "


    Wen Yan, Xiao Bai and tims look at the dignified charm of the sky. What does she mean by this? It means something else.


    I didn''t ignore the meaning in their eyes. Dongfang Xiaoran looks unchanged, and can understand the idea of Tianyun.


    "Tianyun. Don''t think about it. It''s the same as before. "


    I want to say that. Dongfang Xiaoran''s mind flashed the red light in the eyes of emperor qingmo. Suddenly, he was not sure. Is Diqing ink really the same as Diqing ink before?


    This problem only as timus and Dongfang Xiaoran two people understand, after all, two people are close to the emperor.


    And di qingmo also guessed that Dongfang Xiaoran had found his own unusual in his heart. But it doesn''t matter much, as long as I love Ran''er as always.


    Not far away is a gorgeous red man. A little red in my heart adds a bit of enchantment.


    This man is Chu Ni Ni, a very feminine name, the whole person also reveals a sense of depravity.


    Red gold Yuan Li doesn''t hesitate to fight out. Emperor Qing Mo is wrapped in armor and only shows half a beautiful face.


    Chu Nini''s eyes on God, in a moment, understood that this man is the man before, and this purple gilded dress, a glance can know that it is this man.


    The two of them had never looked at each other in the right way. Their purple armor was shining. There was a burning light in amber eyes.


    "You are still the same as before. I am relieved to see you here, because you will not leave Xiaoran." Chu Ni Ni to Emperor Qing Mo obvious in front of a bright, as long as this man here, don''t worry about the East Xiao ran not here.


    So, before he saw emperor qingmo, he was not sure whether Xiaoran had come back, but after he saw emperor qingmo, he knew that Xiaoran must have come back, and now he must be not far away.


    Thinking of this, the beautiful man looked around, but did not see the person in his heart.


    Amber eyes see Chu Nini looking around, Emperor Qing Mo heart suddenly rose a fury, this man even want to find Ran''er.


    Powerful Yuan Li attacked Chu Ni Ni, and the sea was full of wind and clouds.


    The color of ink is flying, and the red clothes are flying in the air. Chu Nini looks at the emperor with cold eyes.


    It''s like a real attack on the emperor, with a pair of enchanting black eyes staring at the emperor.


    "Emperor qingmo, where is Xiaoran now?"


    The answer to Chu Nini is a series of Yuan Li explosions. Dongfang Xiaoran in the distance feels the vibration from the seaside. Her beautiful pink face is full of evil spirit.


    Feel the master''s heart manic tims eyes also appear a little scarlet, in the eastern Xiao Ran''s eyes quickly disappear.


    Apricot eyes twinkle, Dongfang Xiaoran did not start, since the emperor Qing Mo this man does not want her to go, then she is here waiting for the man to come back.


    Time is running out, Emperor shallow tree and Emperor shallow cloud, and Emperor shallow Qiao three people, now do not know what is the situation.


    But just now the emperor''s face is also very ugly, so, under the balance, Dongfang Xiaoran gave the emperor an hour, and now there are still three quarters of an hour.


    Di qingmo, who is fighting with Chu Nini, calculates the time and worries about the three little guys in old ge you. However, di qingmo must kill Chu Nini today.


    Water and waves..


    Looking at the border in front of him, Mu Qing showed a smile of sarcasm.


    Then he took out a crystal stone in the space, and Mu Qing''s figure gradually disappeared in the border, and appeared again outside the border.


    What he wants to do breaks the boundary of Shuilan, and Pangniu connects Shuilan and shipinggang.


    Since there is no way to open the current Shuilan, it is the same to remove the boundary of shipinggang first.


    However, MuQing never thought that when he arrived at shipinggang, the border had disappeared. Looking at the traces, he should have been made by some powerful old guy. He thought that someone wanted to make the border disappear. MuQing''s warm eyes were full of interest. Slender fingers pick up a pendant in the dust, which is something on Dongfang Xiaoran''s body. Put it away like a baby, and a soft smile came on MuQing''s face¡° Dongfang Xiaoran, no matter whose wife you are now, I will protect you all my life behind you. " Murmuring low, MuQing heart to himself. He can only do so, otherwise, he and Dongfang Xiaoran may not even be friends. The eyes of emperor qingmo, who was still fighting, suddenly changed, and then tims appeared behind him. Amber eyes busy looking back, did not see the eastern Xiao ran figure, Chu Ni Ni noticed that the emperor Qing Mo obviously relieved. Originally thought that emperor Qing Mo would attack again, Chu Ni Ni was ready to attack, but did not want to attack. After the light disappeared, Chu Nini''s face became black. Not far away now, the disciples who did not dare to come forward saw that their Lord''s face was not very good, and they were beating drums in their hearts. After staring at the front for a long time, Chu Nini turned around, lazily lifted her hair, and her red lips gently opened: "back to the palace." Don''t worry, this time you can see Dongfang Xiaoran. He can still afford to wait for thousands of years, let alone such a little time. Chu Nini was surprised that di qingmo could appear here. After all, this is not the place where di qingmo''s palace sank, but the place of Dongfang Xiaoran. Tims looked at his master. Just now, the master saw him turn back and leave. It must be for the sake of the hostess, right?

 Chapter 248

    This decision is related to Dongfang Xiaoran''s attitude towards the emperor.


    So when he saw di qingmo and tims both coming back, Dongfang Xiaoran burst into a comfortable smile.


    This smile let emperor Qing Mo have a moment to shake God, this woman is really beautiful. I really want to lock this woman up. Never leave. He was the only one who could see her beauty.


    Apricot eyes bright self-confidence and determination, let emperor qingmo heart suddenly tight, but son still feel his change, don''t say don''t mean don''t know.


    Is that what he likes about her? be in good out of a bandbox. He is full of spirit and has his own opinions on everything. A little smart. She''s a little naughty.


    Gently embrace Dongfang Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo embraces Dongfang Xiaoran with tenderness. The voice is serious.


    "Ran''er. If you see that other opposite sex more in the future, I will kill him. "


    Smell speech, Oriental Xiao ran banter of looking at emperor Qing mo. The tone is relaxed¡° What about ge you? What about diqianqin and diqianshu? "


    Glancing at emperor Qing Mo''s embarrassed handsome face, Dongfang Xiaoran smiles more happily. Xiaobai and Simo are happy to see Dongfang Xiaoran laughing. Don''t worry, Xiao Jiu and his party are all relieved.


    As long as two people are OK. They are relieved.


    Old ge you in the palace looked at the light on the forehead of the three children on the bed. The heart immediately raised, now two people have not come back. But.


    These three people will not be able to support, has been guarding the bedside from the fall to see such changes. His eyes immediately looked at old ge you.


    "Old ge you. What''s the matter with them? "


    He was staring at by Li Luo''s blue eyes, and ge you was helpless. They... I can only help today. other. Nothing is known. "


    The voice falls, the eyes shrink with fear.


    Looking at the crystal stone on the table of the eye table, it''s far away from Luo to understand that sister Xiaoran and Emperor qingmo are still there, but how can he tell them to hurry up?


    When I wrote to him, di qianqin and di Qianyi, who had been waiting in the front hall, also felt the different atmosphere here.


    As soon as he saw the old man ge you, Emperor Qian Qin''s Amber''s Phoenix eyes suddenly glared. The tone became serious for a moment.


    "Grandfather, what happened to them? How did they suddenly become like this?" Emperor Qian Yi also looks at old ge you.


    "The energy in their bodies is too strong for their bodies to bear. That''s why they are forced to choose to sleep Old ge you bent his body, his eyes full of decadence.


    These three children, if they grow up, will be another legend in the future. Watching the children''s lives go by, Ge You''s heart is also painful.


    Hearing the words, Emperor qianqin was helpless. Then there was the deep pain, and as soon as emperor Qian Yi heard that they had only one day today. All of a sudden, the bright eyes of autumn water began to steam. In a short time, the big tears of beans all fell down.


    Ge you old man saw emperor shallow memory tears, immediately distressed, "child, I have no way, now can only pray that your father and mother can quickly come back."


    With a sigh, you can see that old ge you has no choice.


    Heart suddenly a pain, Dongfang Xiaoran eyes inexplicably shed tears.


    "The emperor''s inclination to ink is painful to me."


    Smell speech, Emperor tilt ink look down to Dongfang Xiaoran, a see Dongfang Xiaoran face tears, heart up tingling.


    Soft voice coaxes a way, "it''s OK, now leave a month to still have two days, we can arrive."


    "No, di qingmo. I want to see them today. I''m worried about them." Sobbing, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at Xiaobai.


    Immediately, Xiaobai incarnated in Changlong, Simo squatted at the tap, red eyes full of comfort. Don''t read rubbed rub Dongfang Xiaoran''s calf, voice soft glutinous, "Dongfang Xiaoran, you don''t worry."


    "Ran''er..."


    Want to open mouth to the East Xiao ran said don''t like this, but a see the East Xiao ran pray eyes, Emperor Qing Mo heart instantly soft down.


    "Good. See them today. "


    Holding Dongfang Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo''s amber eyes are full of doting and connivance.


    Not sitting Xiaobai, di qingmo directly uses his own Yuanli to transfer with Dongfang Xiaoran. Feel the crazy consumption of Yuanli in emperor qingmo''s body. Dongfang Xiaoran raises her eyes and leans ink to the emperor.


    "Emperor Qing Mo, I..." so unreasonable, you are willing to tolerate me.


    Before he finished, Dongfang Xiaoran''s words were interrupted by Emperor qingmo, "Ran''er, no matter what you want, I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Warm current across the heart of Dongfang Xiaoran, in the ruins of the doubt about the emperor''s ink gradually dissipated, as long as it is the emperor''s ink.


    Even if he becomes a devil, he is the one she loves. As long as she lives, she will not stop loving his heart.


    Unswervingly, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the bloom of emperor qingmo with a gentle smile.


    By the time di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran arrived at Ge You''s old man''s palace, it was already dark. Upon landing, Dongfang Xiaoran found that the whole palace was immersed in a dead silence. The heart jumps suddenly, so the bad things rush to the heart one after another. When he saw ge you, Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes turned black. The red eyes of emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi seemed to have been sentenced to death¡° You''re back! " The voice of vicissitudes, ge you old man turned his head to look at emperor Qing Mo and East Xiao ran two people. Looking up at old ge you, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly felt sad, because even old ge you had tears in his eyes. The last glimmer of hope in the heart is broken. Dongfang Xiaoran holds the hand of emperor qingmo tightly, and then he is gently held by Emperor qingmo¡° But don''t think about it. Ge you, what''s the situation now, isn''t it a month? " Furious, Emperor qingmo''s narrow eyes turned scarlet¡° I said for a month, but this morning, it suddenly changed, and I can''t stop it. " Decadent, people in bed gradually lose temperature. Silent shed tears, Dongfang Xiaoran kneeling at the bedside, blue tears stone suddenly rushed out from the body, then the small body sent out pure blue yuan force. A shocking scene appeared. The faces of the three people who had already lost their lives gradually became ruddy. At this time, green Dai also flew out and cooperated with blue tear stone to show her strength to the three people on the bed.

 Chapter 249

    Seeing that he was saved, Emperor qianqin wiped his tears and doubted his eyes. Now that''s the case, are brothers and sisters saved?


    Happy from the bottom of my heart. Emperor qianqin''s small face, still in tears, calmed down again.


    Emperor shallow tree only felt his forehead had strength again. The power to make himself hurt is gradually calming down. The worried voices of daddy and Mommy outside make his heart warm.


    Immersed in his own world, Emperor qianyun was dragged by a force to regain his consciousness. He was disappointed and excited. Is he about to wake up?


    I''ve been in bed for almost a month. They''re not unconscious, they''re conscious but they can''t talk. I can''t move. I can''t eat.


    So now the three people are a little thin off the shape, only the weakest emperor shallow Joe has not responded. The mark between the brows seemed to be silent forever.


    Worry looking at emperor shallow Qiao, East Xiao ran heart pan sour.


    These children are for them to become what they are now, now only their favorite Di shallow Joe did not respond. This makes Dongfang Xiaoran feel a strong sense of remorse.


    I feel something. In the distance, MuQing raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the emperor. Cover the chest, Mu Qing fundus appear puzzled, why he felt the East Xiao ran thick sadness?


    Inexplicable. Mu Qing''s heart also began to ache.


    Emperor Qing ink amber looking at the people on the bed, eyes cold. I don''t care at all.


    This expression was seen by Xiaobai. At that time, Xiaobai''s heart was cold. Emperor Qing Mo''s expression is not right. Take a closer look. I can''t see the expression of emperor qingmo''s eyes again.


    He looked at the emperor''s ink more suspiciously and suddenly. Xiaobai felt a cold rush from his back to his head.


    "Si Mo, did you just notice di qingmo''s expression?" Xiaobai pushed Simo on one side. Asked doubtfully.


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    Confused. Simo looks at Xiaobai with a faint confusion in his eyes.


    Inconspicuous, Emperor Qing Mo''s ears moved. Then he calmed down again, as if nothing had just happened.


    Somewhere, something is different.


    The beast shaped tims follows di qingmo, who knows the emotional changes of di qingmo best and feels the master''s intention to kill Xiaobai. Tims was just a little dazed, and then he understood something.


    The master has now reached the bottleneck, and he often killed people some time ago. There is too much blood in the pistol, and now it can''t control the tendency of being possessed.


    Therefore, after the emperor poured ink, he was really guessed by Dongfang Xiaoran and turned into a devil.


    Today''s emperor Qing Mo still has his reason, and there is no abnormality. I know that the emperor''s inclination to ink is abnormal, and I see all the old ge you from the crystal stone.


    Therefore, the elder ge you insisted that the emperor should achieve one accomplishment in four years. When he achieved this accomplishment, his spiritual knowledge of the sea was much better than that of other people. Therefore, the elder ge you didn''t worry that the emperor would go crazy a few years ago.


    But now it''s not the same. Almost all of di qingmo''s reason has been swallowed up. So what GE you worried about most was that the emperor might lose his reason uncontrollably after he poured ink.


    "Emperor qingmo, how long have you not gone to the meditation pool to soak in water? Don''t go now Coldly, old ge you looks at the emperor''s ink.


    Voice down, Dongfang Xiaoran surprised looking at the emperor Qing Mo, she didn''t believe he should go to the meditation pool bubble. The only credible explanation is that emperor qingmo has some unknown secrets.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at di qingmo''s eyes with examination and concern.


    "Di qingmo, what happened? Why do you need to soak in calming water? "


    Smell speech, ge you old man complex of see eye emperor Qing mo. Didn''t this man tell Dongfang Xiaoran what happened in his body? In other words, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t notice the unusual change of emperor qingmo.


    And now the humanized side of the emperor''s ink has begun to slowly disappear. Now looking at the eyes of emperor qingmo, there is little tenderness. Only when looking at Dongfang Xiaoran, there is tenderness in her eyes.


    Even in front of several people on the bed, the man''s eyes just a subtle flash of light, then disappeared.


    Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran thinks of a spring in the blue tear stone, where the liquid is very useful for promoting the body. This may be able to ease the situation of Di Qian Qiao.


    Worried looking at the blue tear stone and green Dai in the air, Dongfang Xiaoran is bleeding with heartache.


    As the mother of the children, not only did she not protect them well, but also asked them to protect themselves. If she said that, she would be laughed at. Plain white hand gently stroked Di Qian Qiao''s bun.


    Uncontrolled, Dongfang Xiaoran shed tears.


    Immediately, the East Xiao ran saw emperor shallow Qiao''s eyes move. The long curly eyelashes stir slightly.


    Under the worried eyes of Dongfang Xiaoran., Emperor shallow Qiao in blue tears stone and green Dai''s efforts gradually wake up.


    At the same time, there are emperor shallow tree and Emperor shallow cloud wake up. The imprint on the forehead has also undergone earth shaking changes. This discovery makes the emperor who just left turn his head back¡° Ran''er, I love you Inexplicably, Emperor qingmo suddenly said so. Smell speech, the East Xiao ran raises an eye to looking at emperor Qing Mo, bloom a pure and beautiful smile¡° Emperor Qing Mo, me too. " Two people pass their feelings to each other, Xiaobai looks at the emperor shallow Joe who has begun to wake up. The first time I jumped tiaodiao''s little hand¡° Master, you wake up at last. " Some of you confused, di shallow Joe looked at Xiaobai, then, a misty smile opened. And Emperor Qing Mo and East Xiao ran two people also didn''t find wake up emperor shallow Qiao. Then, Emperor shallow tree and Emperor shallow cloud wake up one after another. Suddenly, before Xiaobai had time to say anything, the three men''s forehead flashed a dazzling light, and the whole palace was illuminated by this light. Even di qingmo not far away also found the changes behind Dongfang Xiaoran. Shocked turned his head, Dongfang Xiaoran and ge you old man can''t believe looking at three people. The constant explosion of Yuanli shrouded the three young bodies with some worries. Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the green Dai and blue tear stone flying in the air. Both of them were shocked and didn''t respond to the situation. A burst of silver bell like laughter came out, and Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart suddenly came down. As long as they''re OK, everything else can be solved. When the light of three people gradually disappeared, the three little guys looked at Dongfang Xiaoran energetically, and at the same time, they split their mouths and laughed at Dongfang Xiaoran¡° Mommy, the babies miss you so much At this time, di qingmo came back. See dyeing little guy all have no matter, in a flash, Emperor Qing Mo some cold heart was touched by what. A strange sense of complexity pervaded the heart of the emperor. Seeing that the emperor was still caring for several children in his eyes, old ge you was relieved. If the emperor turns ink into magic, then Shi Pinggang will become purgatory.

 Chapter 250

    What are the changes brought about by the awakening of the three children?


    Staring at the tree, the cloud. The mark on the forehead of three people. Dongfang Xiaoran is in a mess. In shipinggang, in case someone knows the children''s special.


    Meet them is endless pursuit, such a result is not Dongfang Xiaoran would like to see. It''s not what GE you wants to see.


    But now the emperor''s inclination to ink is


    Old ge you took a deep look at the back of eye emperor qingmo. What has become of this man now. He didn''t know. Dongfang Xiaoran will not know more, only he knows his own changes.


    The man on the beach looks at the abyss that has disappeared in front of him. Warm eyes looking at the calm sea, here, just a battle. Because there are traces of being attacked by Yuanli.


    MuQing picked up a pinch of sand. Looking at the color in the sand, MuQing''s eyes are a bit deep, and his mind is also full of twists and turns.


    Take out the contents of the space ring. MuQing finally took a deep look at the sea. Is there anything here?


    There are some black black clothes floating on the sea. There''s white meat in the middle.


    The people in the ruins who haven''t had time to come out were chased by a group of Warcraft, and then a group of poisons came in front of them. Trapped in this situation, everyone''s face suddenly changed. Why are there so many such things in a moment.


    "Make a circle."


    At the command, all the people immediately gathered in a circle. Then various colors of Yuan Li came out, there are water system. There''s fire.


    That is to say, none of them is native, otherwise they can use local materials and build a wall, which can reduce their casualties.


    Looking at the Warcraft and poison coming out from the ruins, everyone''s face suddenly changed. They don''t like it at all.


    "Captain, what do you do now?" The youngest boy asked a middle-aged man. Looking deeply at the young, middle-aged people''s eyes are full of determination.


    "Child, you must go out. We can''t perish. After you go out, find a man in purple. That man is very good-looking. He is our benefactor. "


    After that, the middle-aged man used up all the blood essence to form an aperture. In the aperture, the young man watched the middle-aged man die in the hands of poison.


    Other people see the captain dead, looking at the youth''s look with a certain firmness.


    They must send him out.


    "Xiaofei, do you understand what the captain said? You must live well and find your benefactor. Repay me. " The woman stares at Xiaofei with a gentle smile on her face.


    They are not afraid of death in their eyes. This time they come to the ruins unexpectedly, which makes them face this kind of state. It can only be said that everything is doomed.


    Suddenly, the boy let out a low roar of the wounded cub.


    "Captain, no time sister..."


    The last scene in front of the boy''s eyes was that a woman was swallowed by a beast. His heart was filled with anger and helplessness.


    The young man fainted in the depth of the palace when it was dark. Just at this time, a touch of light fell into the young man''s body.


    Something is changing. This change includes the change of emperor qingmo, the awakening of three children, and the gradually rigid relationship between Xiaobai and Simer.


    Don''t know if it''s good, Dongfang Xiaoran let Xiaobai and Simo separate for a period of time, but don''t want to. During the time when the two people were separated, great changes took place.


    Looking at the coquettish woman beside Simo, Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes twitch, "Simo, do you mean you need a bed warmer now? This woman is your choice? "


    Pick eyebrow, Emperor Qing Mo light glanced at eye Si mo. This fox doesn''t like this woman. This method can''t be used by Simo, so it can only be given to Simo.


    Immediately, Emperor Qing Mo looks at Wu Nian hiding behind Dong Fang Xiao Ran''s feet. This little meatball is very naughty!


    Old ge you is very busy, because Shi Pinggang is polarized because of the border. One side thinks that the disappearance of the border is a good thing, which can bring more appreciation space to Shi Pinggang, but the other side thinks that it is not good.


    Because of this, the danger faced by shipinggang has doubled, which is not what they like. So the two sides are arguing about how to deal with the old man ge you who destroyed the border of shipinggang.


    After taking Dongfang Xiaoran''s pills, the old man ge you now looks young again, even his hair turns black.


    Looking at his age, I don''t know that old ge you has lived for thousands of years. His eyebrows are as beautiful as those of a distant mountain. He looks more beautiful than a woman.


    Now emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi see that old ge you doesn''t call him grandfather any more. They call him brother directly. They make old ge you beautiful and stay with two little guys every day for a period of time.


    Now emperor shallow tree and Emperor shallow cloud two guys and every day. Leave, don''t read, small nine they play together.


    Only diqian Joe has been playing with blue tear stone and green Dai. From time to time, I could see some strange things and pills from di Qian Qiao. As for Taotie, it may be that there is too much energy consumed in the ruins. As soon as he comes back to the palace, he goes into deep sleep. Ge You''s explanation for this is that Taotie is digesting the energy, taking it, and then breaking through the shackles. As long as he is an adult, the only Taotie that can''t transform can become human. Hearing this news, the happiest one is diqian tree, and the closest one to Taotie is diqian tree, so every day diqian tree will run to see the sleeping Taotie. To tell you the truth, Taotie''s appearance is not good-looking. It can only be seen reluctantly. Even Taotie''s appearance is terrible, and the timid people will be directly frightened. The strange thing is that di Qian Shu, di Qian Yun and di Qian Qiao are not afraid of Taotie at all, but are very close to each other. On this day, old ge you suddenly appears in front of di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran in a panic¡° Cough... Well, they brought people to attack me. Do you want to hide? " Smell speech, Emperor Qing ink amber eyes flash a trace of scarlet. And soon disappeared. Looking at the side of the East Xiao ran, Emperor Qing Mo face calm. No matter what they do, he has the ability to take care of his wife and children. Touched the trace under the neck, Emperor Qing Mo Mou son became a few minutes deep. He felt his change. Then he found that as long as he didn''t kill people, his situation would be much better. Once you see blood, you are manic. When he kills, reason will be confused for a moment, and then in his eyes, the whole world will become blurred. The killing in the body can''t help but want to break through. It''s rampant outside.

 Chapter 251

    A pair of small hands suddenly hold the big hand of the emperor''s ink, and Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes look into the amber eyes of the emperor''s ink.


    "Close your sense of smell, and I''ll tie you a cloth bag. You''re always with me. I''ll take you to the wall. How are you The tone of discussion, Oriental Xiao ran actually know everything, more know that this man in order to prevent this phenomenon alienated himself.


    Wen Yan. The emperor tilted Mo Xin to shake, this little girl. I can''t stop my heartache. This woman always makes him at a loss.


    "Good, Ran''er. Would you be afraid of me like this? "


    He now only to this wench in the heart still have tenderness and reason, even in the face of their own children. Emperor Qing Mo heartache found that he did not have any reaction.


    "No, because you are my husband forever. My forever husband. never abandon. No matter what you become. You are still my husband. "


    As the voice falls, there is a touch of pain and struggle in emperor qingmo''s eyes, and then Dongfang Xiaoran adds¡° But if you hurt the children unconsciously, I''ll take revenge. "


    Wen Yan. The emperor tilted the Mo body to shake to shake, in the East Xiao ran serious vision bottom ordered to nod.


    "Well. However, even if I hurt myself. It won''t hurt the kids or you Amber eyes full of tenderness, Emperor Qing Mo face with a smile.


    They look at each other and smile. Hear the words of emperor Qing Mo, ge you old man who has been standing beside smiles happily. As long as these two people are OK. He can also complete the old master Dongfang Xiaoran, take good care of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Now, he has one more task, that is, to take good care of Dongfang Xiaoran''s children. Now emperor qingmo has a physical problem, although the reason has not been found out, it should be related to ancient taboos.


    Because both of them are gods, they can''t love each other until they get the emperor''s approval. But Emperor


    Ah, old Ge You sighs helplessly in his heart. He looks at the smiling and gentle Dongfang Xiaoran. This girl can stir so many people''s heartstrings. It''s amazing.


    Noticing the strange look in old Ge You''s eyes, Xiao Bai vomits his tongue and smells a heavy atmosphere.


    Just wake up don''t read is also a face confused looking at GE you old man, this old man why should so complex looking at the master?


    Glancing at Simo and the coquettish woman beside him, Xiaobai feels that her eyes hurt badly. When did this smelly fox find a bed warmer.


    Disgruntled curl mouth, golden pupil shrank, a strange feeling in the heart, let Xiaobai don''t know why. At that time, Xiaobai was too lazy to manage so much.


    And tims also noticed Xiaobai''s strange, but just glanced slightly and then moved his eyes. Immediately, Simer''s red pupil is staring at Xiaobai.


    This silly little white saw that he had found a magnetism, why didn''t he express it at all? The coquettish women rely on Simo to provoke.


    Can''t see the white quickly into the East Xiaoran body, to an eye out of mind, a see white into the East Xiaoran body. What''s the matter with the corner of SMER''s eye? Why does Xiaobai suddenly become indifferent to everything?


    Don''t read. Don''t read. Don''t read. Don''t stare at don''t read. Don''t read. Don''t read. Don''t smile at don''t read. Don''t worry now. You''ll get results in a day or two


    Hearing this, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at Wu Nian and wonders why Si Mo listens to Wu Nian''s advice?


    This also starts from last night. Simo accidentally bumps into Wu Nian and teases a woman. I didn''t expect that some fat people are very popular in the human world.


    It''s almost easy to say that it''s easy to catch. That''s why Simo listens to Wu Nian''s advice. However, the woman around him is transformed by Simo''s meta power. Simo, who is good at this aspect, easily makes this charming woman. Even di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran did not distinguish.


    It was only after seeing that Simo took back the enchanted woman that they knew that the enchanted woman was a fake.


    With interest, di qingmo remembers that he also wanted to use this move to deal with Dongfang Xiaoran, but he can try it later.


    The rich smell of blood, Dongfang Xiaoran frowned, this is not good, because emperor Qing ink amber eyes have begun to slowly change color.


    This... No, it should be that after he came out of the ruins that time, the situation of emperor Qing Mo appeared. It should be what emperor Qing Mo had been done. The present situation of emperor Qing Mo is completely different from what old ge you imagined.


    The gear of fate let two people separate gradually, or two old run in better?


    The question is not sure. The fighting outside the palace has come. Dongfang Xiaoran''s face changes slightly. The elves and the demons all appear behind Dongfang Xiaoran. The silent appearance makes old ge you startled.


    Since Dongfang Xiaoran''s spiritual knowledge of the sea has expanded, Dongfang Xiaoran has moved in the elves and the demons, in order to achieve this effect.


    Quickly appear when they need them, Dongfang Xiaoran gently hold the hand of emperor qingmo, apricot eyes with decisive and evil spirit, she was not a lover, this kind of bloody thing to her. See five children in the side of attentively looking at her, Dongfang Xiaoran smile, showing lovely tiger teeth, beautiful appearance with a peaceful smile¡° You''re in the sea of babe''s spiritual consciousness. You can''t come out. " As the voice fell, Emperor qianqin was obviously not satisfied with the decision. He wanted to fight side by side with his mother. Emperor shallow Yi Mou son nimble of turn, looking at the East Xiao ran of penetrate a naughty. With a slight sigh, Dongfang Xiaoran finally understood why every time emperor qingmo went out, he would not take himself with him. Because of love, so worried, do not want to let their loved ones in a dangerous situation. Suddenly, before I could speak to the children, a gorgeous Yuan Li rushed in from outside the palace. Light see, Dongfang Xiaoran only have time to explain¡° Blue tear stone, green Dai, you protect Qiao Qiao, ah Shu, they Feeling Dongfang Xiaoran''s uneasiness, Emperor qingmo suddenly burst out a powerful force, and Yuanli shockwave hit a group of people who just rushed in. His face changed slightly. Old ge you didn''t expect that people from outside would rush in so quickly. Although he was very powerful, he was restricted from attacking ordinary people. That''s why he found Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo passively.

 Chapter 252

    Otherwise, he needs them there. He can subvert them with his own hand.


    Thinking about this, ge you felt much better.


    "Sister Xiaoran. Why do you want to cover brother di qingmo''s eyes? "


    Li Luo, who rushes in from the outside in a hurry, looks at the emperor qingmo who is covered in his eyes and asks with some incomprehension.


    I heard Lilo. The emperor tilted his head to Liluo. His face was cold, and there was no intention of killing him because he was a familiar person.


    Surprised by the emperor''s pouring ink, Li Luo looked at Dongfang Xiaoran suspiciously.


    Apricot eyes across the sadness. Then he was well concealed by Dongfang Xiaoran, "nothing. set out. Let''s give these people a big image. Let them know what we''re good at. "


    Voice down, Emperor shallow tree suddenly from the original place. An ancient tree appeared at the foot of the tree.


    And when Dongfang Xiaoran saw this familiar ancient tree, her expression was a little strange. Isn''t this the tree that she looked at all day when she was pregnant with them?


    But this is shipinggang. It''s not Shuilan! This one. How did diqian tree do it?


    This is the first time that Dongfang Xiaoran really sees the ability of emperor shallow tree. Unexpectedly, it is this. This explains why she felt strange when she looked at the tree.


    "Ah Shu, you can control it now?" Emperor Qian Yun''s delicate little face is full of excitement.


    Wen Yan. The emperor tilted up his ears slightly to catch the movement in the air.


    Then in the eastern Xiao ran shocked eyes, Emperor shallow cloud soared.


    The element force of soil system and wind system. This is the name of diqian tree and diqian cloud. What about diqian Joe?


    "The emperor poured ink. Our children are so powerful that they are such spiritual roots. A spirit root of earth, and a spirit root of wind. Although there is no space for emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi, the spiritual root is good. But it''s also very good. "


    Gently back to hold the East Xiao ran cold hands. Emperor qingmo looked indifferent.


    "Well."


    Did not hear more about his father than praise, Emperor shallow tree and Emperor shallow cloud two people are somewhat lost. Then came their father''s sexier voice.


    "They are my descendants. It should have been so unique. " With a smile, the emperor showed a proud smile at the corner of his mouth.


    See such emperor Qing mo. Dongfang Xiaoran has a moment''s illusion that emperor qingmo has not changed, he is still the original one.


    Quickly deal with several children, Dongfang Xiaoran with a group of people haotangtang appear in the palace gate.


    "Oh, there are so many people!" Dangerously, Dongfang Xiaoran''s posture is not very serious. Then, in the eyes of many people, tens of thousands of people suddenly appear behind Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Compared with only a few thousand of them, the people who come to discuss this are a little timid. Who would have thought that a small palace could hold tens of thousands of people.


    "Let the boss who you can talk to come out. My aunt is waiting for you here."


    Smoke to smoke a corner of mouth, two rooms people who have been fighting one after another invite the person that oneself can speak to come over.


    The party who supports Ge You''s old man can''t help laughing when he sees the army behind Dongfang Xiaoran. The person who opposes ge you old man sees the person behind Dong Fang Xiao ran to show the look of distress.


    "What do you mean, girl?" The high-profile one who didn''t support ge you spoke first.


    "That''s what you see." Pick eyebrows, Eastern Xiao ran attitude arrogant, the appearance of full confidence let high-profile man black face.


    The person who wears the connotation immediately laughed happily, "what this girl said is good, that is, people like you should be able to carry forward it when I ask shi Pinggang."


    Hearing this, Emperor qingmo''s red lips are hooked, and his woman is praised. Of course, the man who is a woman is happy.


    The smell was closed, but the emperor could not smell the smell of blood. The whole person was quite peaceful.


    A high-profile man sees this, knows that he can only go one way to the end, and stares at the emperor qingmo beside Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Then he sneered, "no matter how good-looking a man is, blind or blind.". Disabled. "


    Dengshi, Dongfang Xiaoran gas field cold down, dark eyes with evil spirit. The emperor did not seem to hear it.


    When he thought that di qingmo was deaf, TIMS suddenly rushed out from behind and bit on the high-profile man''s leg. In an instant, di qingmo moved.


    Tear off a high-profile man''s leg, TIMS black eyes through the irony, spit out the meat in his mouth, TIMS spit out his tongue.


    Suddenly, he made Dongfang Xiaoran laugh. This tims didn''t expect that


    Before the high-profile man reacts, the high-profile man suddenly feels that the Yuan Li in his body is stagnant and doesn''t work at all.


    Looking back, Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes are bright. He doesn''t know what ability he is.


    Fierce stare at the East Xiao ran, high-profile male suddenly toward the emperor tilt ink throw a thing.


    Amber eyes instantly exposed, scarlet gradually condensed in the emperor''s eyes.


    What do you feel? Dongfang Xiaoran looks at di qingmo, and her heart is suddenly surprised, because di qingmo''s eyes are all scarlet. Busy cover emperor Qing Mo narrow eyes, Oriental Xiao ran fierce stare high-profile man. And the connotative man who has been looking at him realizes the seriousness of the matter. Feel the temperature suddenly lower down, connotation man busy with their own people back. While the pain of howling high-profile man, while the eyes malicious looking at the emperor Qing mo. He also cursed, "go to die, you cripple. Ha ha, let your little white face pay for my leg. Er, ah... "The red gold Yuan Li attacks instantly. The emperor''s ink is covered by Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes, with a soft smile on his face¡° However, I''m ok. I still have reason. " Familiar with the gentle voice let Dongfang Xiaoran heart slightly down, as long as the emperor is not completely demonized, she believes that this man can control his inner bloodthirsty. Distressed, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t let go of his hand covering the emperor''s ink, half of his body hanging on the emperor''s ink, Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice choked, "emperor''s ink, no matter what. I can''t leave you. You are not allowed to leave, either It seems to know that the emperor will leave himself. Dongfang Xiaoran can''t help but threaten in a low voice. Smell speech, dull laughter from emperor Qing Mo chest¡° Silly girl, I won''t leave you. " Distressed, Dongfang Xiaoran let go of his hand. When he saw the emperor''s eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran could not help but shed tears. One of his amber eyes turned to blood red. Cry can''t oneself, Oriental Xiao ran heartache of embrace emperor Qing mo. She knew that the man was suffering a lot.

 Chapter 253

    Back to embrace this let him love girl, Emperor tilt ink amber pupil revealed deep love, scarlet pupil looking at high-profile man showed dead silence.


    "Damn you!"


    Once you say that. Tims rushed up. This human is a real death. Little white also turned into a golden dragon and rushed out.


    "Roar..."


    Deafening, Xiaobai has no pity for such a high-profile man, so he opens his mouth directly. The high-profile man''s half body is broken by Xiaobai''s Yuanli.


    "Ah..."


    Emperor qianqin saw Xiaobai for the first time. He didn''t know Xiaobai was so fierce until now.


    "Xiaobai is so powerful. Come on. "


    The emperor shallow memory behind directly cried out.


    "..." emperor qianqin.


    The emperor''s shallow memory of the same child. Emperor qianqin was always helpless, because this guy was not like him at all. It''s like two extremes.


    "Emperor shallow memory. You... "


    "Brother, I''ve seen Xiaobai like this before." Small lips pursed, Emperor shallow memory words let emperor shallow Qin Mou color deep some.


    Wen Yan. Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the emperor qianqin. The eldest child pays the least attention to himself, but he is the most mature. I will be surprised at the look of emperor qianqin. Dongfang Xiaoran was a little shocked.


    I''m used to the way that everything is the same for emperor qianqin. For a moment, I''m not used to this kind of emperor qianqin.


    At this time, di qingmo suddenly turned his head and looked at di qianqin. Unexpectedly, di qingmo showed a gentle smile to di qianqin.


    "Chin chin. Don''t think about your brothers and sisters too simply. They have been through blood for a long time. So don''t be surprised. "


    Xiaobai turns around and smiles at emperor qianqin. There is a smile in the golden eyes. Xiaobai didn''t hide his blood, and presented it to several children.


    "Here it is. There is no mercy, only killing. If you have good intentions, you are likely to be killed by others. That''s the simple truth. " Dongfang Xiao Ran is glaring at a few children, the tone is dignified, have no meaning of joking at all.


    The reactions of several children were different, but it was certain that they were not afraid, and they were all resolute. They knew this for a long time, so they were not surprised at all.


    One of the smallest Di shallow Qiao is the most worried person of Dongfang Xiaoran, did not expect that the small Di shallow Qiao is the most decisive look.


    Then, in the eyes of Dongfang Xiaoran surprised, he takes out a pill. The fragrance of the pill and its rank are not all products. Dongfang Xiaoran looks at emperor Qianqiao in surprise.


    "Qiaoqiao, you made this yourself?"


    "Well, Mommy, is Qiaoqiao powerful?" Mischievous blinked, Emperor shallow Qiao looked at the East Xiao ran asked, Emperor Qing Mo looked at the youngest child, in ge you old man surprised under the eyes of emperor shallow Qiao pill to eat.


    Holding the elixir in his hand, MuQing''s eyes are complex. This elixir is made by himself with all the heaven and earth treasures. There is only one elixir in the world.


    "Master, get the news, there is a man wearing purple gilt began to demonize."


    Heart suddenly a tight, MuQing thought of the stubborn Dongfang Xiaoran, she now with what attitude to the man, whether or with their own attitude to the emperor who has opened the demonization?


    Don''t go to verify, MuQing also know that Dongfang Xiaoran this woman will not leave di qingmo this man, she is so love him.


    "Well."


    "Will the master carry out our plan?" People kneeling on the ground look up at the lazy MuQing on the seat.


    Wen Yan, mu qingmo''s black eyes coldly stare at the people on the ground, cinnabar lips gently open, "without my order, everyone is standing by. If I find this phenomenon again, I want you all to be the same


    Smell speech, just speak the man''s body shake shake shake, no longer dare to say what, master character is uncertain, just good mouth is also because just the master looks better to speak.


    He just boldly opened his mouth and said those words. Now he was warned by MuQing and didn''t dare to say anything. With his head down, the man quickly retreated.


    Pondering low head, Mu Qing mind is the East Xiao ran that woman.


    What is she doing now? What is her attitude towards the emperor? These MuQing want to know, also care about these.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, if emperor qingmo hurts you this time, I will snatch you regardless of your will."


    No one in the quiet room knows Mu Qing''s idea. He takes out the pills just now. Mu Qing''s black eyes are evil.


    This elixir is the only one that can dissolve the demonization of di qingmo. Now it''s with him. After di qingmo becomes a demon, he can never be with Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Because he won''t allow Dongfang Xiaoran to follow the dangerous emperor qingmo.


    With the fingers of emperor qingmo, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at emperor qingmo with sentimental eyes. Ignoring the eyes of others around him, she stands on tiptoe and prints a kiss on emperor qingmo''s Scarlet left eye.


    "Di qingmo, how do you feel now?" Embracing Dongfang Xiaoran who took the initiative to send him to the door, Emperor qingmo''s cold thin red lips hooked, "if you can always do this to me, I will be very happy." The narrow and long eyes reflect the figure of Dongfang Xiaoran. There are still some people around who have not left. When they see this kind of emperor qingmo, they don''t know who said it¡° This man is a devil. We will kill him together. We can''t let him live. " Smell speech, all people almost face a change, to this person said deeply think however, this man''s left eye turns scarlet color, an eye is still normal, this is not become magic, what is it? Glancing at the opposite crowd, he pinched the weapon in his hand. Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes suddenly cooled down. Cherry lips gently opened, "do you really want to make this decision?" After hearing the words of Dongfang Xiaoran, the elves and the people of Tianmo Corps who stand behind Dongfang Xiaoran stamp the spirit weapon in their hands¡° After vowing allegiance to you to the death, my Lord Hearing the speech, the high-profile men''s team burst out with a sneer, "ho..." why haven''t we heard of such a character As soon as the provocative words were uttered, the man''s head fell down, and the emperor''s right eye turned to scarlet. Heart a jump, Oriental Xiao ran busy pull over the emperor Qing Mo, blocking the lips of the emperor Qing Mo, Oriental Xiao ran apricot eyes with tenderness¡° Don''t worry so much, OK? Let''s deal with that. " Then, in the emperor''s ink for a while amber, for a while scarlet change, the elves behind Dongfang Xiaoran rushed out. These people have provoked the majesty of the empress, which makes them very angry. For the majesty of the empress, they will defend to the death. This is their simple idea. Nothing else is so straightforward.

 Chapter 254

    The next second, the East Xiao ran body flew out, the trend of breaking bamboo. Dongfang Xiaoran went straight through their defense. Then he looked at a team supporting ge you. There was meditation in his eyes.


    Under the examination of Dongfang Xiaoran, the connotative man smiles and is wrapped in armor. And the elves rushed into the high-profile men''s team to start fighting.


    People who see themselves as leaders make decisions. For a moment, a group of people who were just wandering. In an instant, he rushed into the high-profile men''s team and began to fight.


    Nodded with satisfaction. Dongfang Xiaoran is not too surprised by such a group of people. After all, their number overwhelmingly defeated them. Even if connotative men want to make the same decision as high-profile men, they can still bear the consequences.


    So they are not worried about this problem at all, and even accept the current results naturally.


    The amber eyes gradually disappeared behind him. Gradually emerged in the fundus of the eye is the color of scarlet. See such emperor Qing Mo, now emperor Qing Mo side ge you old man heart trembled, this man now looks very dangerous. I just don''t know if the divine consciousness of emperor qingmo is still there.


    As if aware of Ge You''s worry, the emperor turned his head. The scarlet eyes that have finished changing are staring at old ge you coldly.


    A pair of tender little hands suddenly grasped the big hand of emperor qingmo and looked down at emperor Qianqiao. Emperor Qing ink scarlet eyes bottom emerge a pet drowning.


    "Qiaoqiao, stay with my brothers."


    The voice fell. Purple gilded figure flew out, evil face with scarlet eyes. Let Dongfang Xiaoran have a moment to think that the demon God is coming.


    "Emperor Qing Mo....."


    Throat blocked, Oriental Xiao ran looking at the emperor Qing mo. His eyes were misty with water. This kind of Oriental Xiao ran makes the emperor''s heart ache violently.


    "Ran''er, I''m still me. Even if I become a devil, I''m still your emperor. It will never change. "


    The scarlet color in the emperor''s ink eyes became more and more intense. Dongfang Xiaoran, who has been staring at the emperor''s ink, feels the change of men and quickly leaves the emperor''s ink behind.


    "Husband, you have a rest. I''ll do that."


    See emperor Qing Mo Mou Guang ice cold of looking at oneself, the East Xiao ran in the heart some cold.


    But at the thought of the present emperor Qing Mo may also be suffering, Dongfang Xiaoran himself can''t help but love a man, this man still know her now? Will you still listen to her?


    Just for a moment, Emperor qingmo''s Scarlet eyes regained their tenderness.


    "Ran''er, I''m sorry!"


    "Don''t say I''m sorry. I''ll take you to treatment after solving this problem." Wipe the tears in the eyes, Eastern Xiao ran heart across sad.


    "Well." Hiding in the wide sleeve of the big hand tightly hold, resist the idea of crazy killing, he doesn''t want to let Dongfang Xiaoran worry, don''t want to see Dongfang Xiaoran eyes strange to him.


    Old ge you was relieved when he saw that di qingmo had not changed as much as I did. As long as di qingmo could keep his sense, he would not worry that Shi Pinggang would be disturbed by this man.


    And now there is Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t have an accident. Emperor qingmo''s mind should always be there. Now the main thing is to take good care of Dongfang Xiaoran. Don''t let this woman have an accident because of something. Otherwise, what she worries about may really become a reality.


    "I know there''s a place where I can cure the emperor." Old ge you was silent for a long time, but he still said this.


    Although that place is very dangerous, it may even make two people have no way back.


    "Where is it?" Lifting his eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran looked at old ge you seriously and asked.


    "Hell City, not everyone can go there. You... "


    Hesitating, old ge you didn''t know whether he was right or not. After all, it''s hard for two people to get together, and they have to live in this kind of life.


    Don''t care about ge you old man''s hesitation, Dongfang Xiaoran resolutely stares at GE you old man.


    "Ge you, if you have anything to say, you know, the emperor''s ink can''t last long now."


    Smell speech, ge you old man appeared a moment of silence, he knew, Dongfang Xiaoran said very right, as long as the emperor did not solve this problem, Shi Pinggang is equivalent to the countdown.


    As long as the emperor''s reason to pour ink is broken, the whole shipinggang will be destroyed. In fact, there is another way to relieve the crisis in shipinggang. However, Dongfang Xiaoran this woman should not do so.


    Because that will make her lose the emperor''s ink forever. This method doesn''t need to be said by ge you. He also knows that Dongfang Xiaoran won''t agree with this method.


    A cold sight hit old ge you. He was so excited that he knew what he was thinking. Now it''s just staring at him with vigilance.


    Turning back to God, he poured ink into his scarlet eyes. Ge You''s heart suddenly trembled, and the emperor poured ink to kill him.


    "Ran''er, come here." Suddenly, di qingmo suddenly opens his mouth to Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Without hesitation, Dongfang Xiaoran immediately goes to di qingmo and suddenly di qingmo reaches out to hold Dongfang Xiaoran tightly.


    Some painful, Emperor Qing Mo in the East Xiao ran ear whispered, "ran Er, if I will hurt you, I will leave you. I''ll find a place to hide and I''ll be back when I recover. "¡° Are you lying to me when you promise me? " All of a sudden, the bitter pain in my heart, the man clearly just promised that he would not leave, now what is the meaning of the words? Smell speech, the emperor inclined ink evil spirit of hook lip angle, slender fingers holding Oriental Xiao ran delicate chin. Emperor Qing Mo warm breath spray on the face of Dongfang Xiaoran, "Ran''er, I will hurt you."¡° I''m not afraid. " Stubborn rise, East Xiao Ran is not willing to agree with the emperor, let oneself and his separation. The thought of her heart pricked. Emperor shallow memory also tightly hold the clothes of emperor Qing Mo, "Dad than, don''t leave us." Already with crying cavity, the emperor inclined ink cold scarlet blood eyes appeared a trace of fluctuation, children, also reluctant to give up. Although I have no real feelings for them now, the sadness from the bottom of my heart makes emperor qingmo''s eyes sour. Distressed holding Dongfang Xiaoran, di qingmo''s heart gradually stabilized, no matter what, he can''t leave Dongfang Xiaoran and the children. It''s too cruel to them, and it''s also a kind of torture to themselves¡° Good. If you don''t leave, Daddy won''t leave you. I''ll always be with you. " Xiaobai and tims, who are excited by the fight, only feel that the force in their body is stagnant, and then all the bodies on the field are gone. So it emptied and disappeared. When we wait for God, the face of the emperor''s ink demons is more enchanting. I see such an emperor''s ink. Tims conjectured that the strangeness just now had something to do with his master.

 Chapter 255

    After this battle, Dongfang Xiaoran left Ge You''s palace with emperor qingmo and set out to find the hell city that ge you said.


    According to old ge you. The city of hell is at the end of the West. That''s where hell is.


    The atmosphere between Simo and Xiaobai is more and more strange. gradually. It''s going in another direction.


    "Smelly fox, I want to warm the bed, too. Lend me your woman."


    Tianyun draws the corner of his mouth. Can I borrow this?


    "No borrowing." With a faint glance at Xiaobai, Simo resolutely refuses Xiaobai''s proposal.


    "Why?" The pupil of the little platinum shrinks to the size of a pinhole. The golden hair is flying.


    i can tell. Xiaobai is on the verge of fury.


    "No why."


    Holding a coquettish woman lazily, Xiaobai gives birth to the feeling that the person he was years ago was Emperor Qing mo. Because Simo''s eyes are also red, now the emperor''s eyes are leaf scarlet.


    At the sight of Simo''s and di qingmo''s identical expression, Xiao Bai''s teeth itch with hatred. The fox showed as like as two peas. It''s really poor.


    Two people walking in front of a few people turn around. Dongfang Xiaoran smiles wantonly¡° Xiaobai, do you want me to find you a woman to warm your bed? "


    Dongfang Xiaoran, wrapped in thick snow mink skin, talks and laughs. The beautiful little face looks more white and tender against the snow-white fur.


    I can''t help it. The emperor poured ink to stop the chattering mouth.


    Finally, I tasted the cherry lips I had been longing for for for a long time. The emperor sighed with satisfaction.


    "Ran''er, you taste so sweet. I can''t stop. "


    It''s a good rub. Dongfang Xiaoran''s big face turned red from the top of her head. All the way to the neck. See Eastern Xiao ran face so thin, Emperor Qing Mo happy to send out stuffy laughter.


    The children are watched by Liluo and GeYou. Now there is only di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran''s two person world.


    Xiaobai, they are not human beings. After the demonization, Emperor qingmo is even more pestering. It''s more beautiful in the blue tear stone. It''s just that I don''t know how to control myself. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s heart, I would easily lose control at any time.


    They are expected to spend these days in blue tear stone.


    Blue tear stone and green Dai stay on the top of Simo''s head. Depressed has been sighing. The appearance of melancholy makes Tianyun always amuse two people from time to time.


    "Blue tear stone baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    Asked by Tian Yun. Blue tears stone immediately lamented, "master and Emperor Qing Mo two people have been inside not to come out.". It''s almost seven days. "


    Smell speech, day rhyme purple black eye son in peep out a narrow smile. You can guess what they are doing with your toes.


    Simo heard the words of blue tear stone, red eyes glanced at Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai."


    "Why? Leave me alone. " Ferocious, Xiaobai doesn''t have a good tone to suddenly open his mouth, staring at the enchanting woman''s golden eyes, revealing a trace of danger.


    Why is Xiaobai so angry? Simo has finished forgetting the coquettish woman who is still with him. I just think why the first one suddenly looks like this.


    With a cold glance at Xiaobai, Simo is too lazy to care about Xiaobai. When he looks back at the coquettish woman behind him, Simo''s eyes change.


    Is it because of this woman? Red eyes flashed a little boy.


    Jokingly looking at the two people''s don''t read the old God in, he said that this move must be useful, right?


    Isn''t there a result now? Glancing at Xiaobai''s delicious face, I can''t help feeling very much. A good young man is trapped by himself like this. He can''t be a friend in the future, but it''s OK to be a lover.


    Laugh, don''t read, some complex heart.


    "Go away and lend me your woman for a few days. That''s mean. "


    Then, in the eyes of Simo, Xiaobai stares at tims.


    "Heimao, lend me Tianyun..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiaobai was directly hit by tims, in exchange for the heartless laughter of Tianyun.


    Xiaobai: is he just looking for a bed warmer? Why is it so hard? Tearful, Xiaobai looks at Simo.


    "Smelly fox, why don''t you warm my bed?"


    Smell speech, think silent Mou son obscure deep looking at small white.


    "Are you sure you''re asking me?" Simo asked in an uncertain tone.


    Under the uncertain eyes of Simo, Xiaobai nods for sure, and then thinks of the picture that Dongfang Xiaoran and Emperor qingmo are together every day. A strange feeling rises in Xiaobai''s heart.


    It seems that his mind to Simo is not pure. He secretly glances at Simo with a guilty heart. Little albino is circling in the shape of Jackie Chan.


    Looking at the woman''s quiet sleeping face, her scarlet eyes showed deep tenderness, "Ran''er, Ran''er,...."


    Constantly calling, the emperor''s heart was filled. As long as he held this woman, he felt that the whole world was complete. All of a sudden, a trace of killing and bloodthirsty from the eyes of emperor qingmo, suppressing the irritability in his heart, the cold thin lips of emperor qingmo tightly pursed, and the pain of tearing came from the Dantian. In the confusion, Dongfang Xiaoran feels that emperor qingmo is stabbing her with Changji. When she wakes up, Dongfang Xiaoran pours ink scarlet eyes on God. That moment of cold and fighting, she did not read wrong, it turned out that she felt the emperor''s killing intention. The body wakes up reflexively. Some sad, Oriental Xiao ran apricot eyes with a touch of desolation, then disappear, embrace the emperor Qing Mo thin waist, Oriental Xiao ran face with a touch of warmth¡° Di qingmo, you''ll soon arrive in the west, and you won''t be in pain any more. Di qingmo... "" well. " He''s going to be fine, he''s going to have a baby with her, and he wants to spend the rest of his life with her. So, he won''t let himself be. Absolutely not! The little guys who stay in old ge you can''t wait for a long time to escape. But because of Ge You''s words, he changed his mind¡° You can only make trouble when you go to your daddy and Mommy. If you have that ability, you can break through the human level in a month. If you can, you will break through the divine level. I won''t stop you. " Cold face, ge you old man Jun''s face is full of cold light. The children who were taught were a little stunned, and then they understood that old ge you was telling the truth. Heart suddenly sink, Emperor shallow Qin pursed thin lips, eyes firm looking at GE you old man. Ten year old emperor qianqin has already broken through the human level. The next step is the heaven level, and then the God level¡° Grandfather ge you, I will do it. I will fight side by side with my father. " Nodding, old Ge You''s wise eyes flashed guilt. The robberies they are going through now are indispensable, and this separation may take several years. These children, he will certainly devote all his life to teaching, just to compensate emperor qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran.

 Chapter 256

    Everywhere is black red, the fire under the ground from time to time gushes out, the East Xiao ran eyes deep a few minutes. You can''t see the edge at a glance. Where is the city of hell?


    A little confused. Dongfang Xiaoran holds the hand of emperor qingmo, some hesitating.


    "Ran''er, don''t worry. We can always find it. I can control myself now. You don''t have to worry. "


    Wen Yan. Oriental Xiao ran apricot eyes with complex, then in tims and Tianyun shocked eyes. Dongfang Xiaoran lifted up the emperor''s clothes, revealing a large area of skin is countless finger marks, some even bleeding.


    That''s how the man hurt himself and kept his head. They are cruel to themselves. My eyes are a little sore. Tims''s purple black eyes were unbelievable.


    Tianyun and blue tears stone are moved, Emperor qingmo is really a good husband, willing to do this for Dongfang Xiaoran. It is enough to show how deep emperor qingmo''s love for Dongfang Xiaoran is.


    "Ran''er......" in order to stop Dongfang Xiaoran''s action, the emperor''s Scarlet eyes flashed heartache.


    "The emperor poured ink. You hurt yourself behind your back, I know. Every time you and I hug, you always subconsciously avoid it. "


    He has been neglecting this. I didn''t expect that Dongfang Xiaoran should be so sensitive, but he didn''t say it. I just take the initiative to avoid these wounds when I hold him every day.


    All of a sudden, the ground began to vibrate, and the emperor tilted his face to one side. Busy East Xiaoran protect in the arms, TIMS, Tianyun, and Xiaobai also vigilantly staring around.


    The vibration only lasted more than ten seconds and disappeared. The sound of the wind that could have been heard around also stopped. This makes Dongfang Xiaoran feel uneasy. It''s like being watched by something dangerous.


    "Chacha..."


    The crisp sound made the scarlet eyes of emperor qingmo a little dark, and the bloody smell of the tip of the nose made the irritability of emperor qingmo more active.


    In a flash, the eyes of emperor qingmo were covered with deep black and red.


    Feeling the cold killing from behind, Dongfang Xiaoran thinks it''s something else. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turns his head, the emperor''s ink hand has gone into Dongfang Xiaoran''s body.


    Looking at the blood pouring out, Xiaobai and tims are shocked. The sharp pain makes Dongfang Xiaoran pale. Without avoiding the dark red eyes of di qingmo, Dongfang Xiaoran gently hugs di qingmo.


    "Di qingmo, I''m here. Where have you been?"


    The answer to Dongfang Xiaoran is emperor qingmo''s warm tears. The black and red eyes are still staring at Dongfang Xiaoran coldly, but the eyes are subconsciously in tears.


    He can''t restrain his body''s action. He can even feel the strong heartbeat of Dongfang Xiaoran beating on his hand.


    He holds the heart of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    An evil smile blooms on the cool thin lips of di qingmo, and a low sexy voice whispers in Dong Fang Xiaoran''s ear, "Dong Fang Xiaoran, he''s dead. Before di qingmo died, now di qingmo is not your di qingmo."


    Can''t help the tears slide down the emperor''s tears, demons face appear struggling distortion, Dongfang Xiaoran gently against the emperor''s chest.


    "Di qingmo, wake up, I know you are working hard, are you working hard?"


    Ignoring the bleeding heart, Dongfang Xiaoran only feels that the heart held by Emperor qingmo can''t stop tightening for a few minutes.


    Eyebrows resist wrinkle up, Emperor Qing Mo heart constantly struggling, amber eyes of emperor Qing Mo helplessly watching his hand into the body of Dongfang Xiaoran, but helpless.


    With a low roar, Xiaobai stares at di qingmo fiercely, with an expression that he wants to rush up and bite di qingmo to death.


    Suddenly on the ground again came a shock, this time to the East Xiao ran things incomparable torture.


    The heart is pinched in the hand by Emperor qingmo. With the vibration, the heart is suddenly impacted. Blue tear stone sees that Dongfang Xiaoran is about to be unable to hold on, and shouts to Emperor qingmo in a hurry, "emperor qingmo, let go! Xiao Ranran will be killed by you. Green Dai


    All over a sudden shock, death? Will Dongfang Xiaoran be killed by himself? Hand consciousness release, Emperor tilt ink face can''t stop tears slide down, this woman is his deep love woman. You hurt her?


    In the struggle of the emperor see finally let go of hand, slender hand with bleeding meat, Emperor ink eyes ferocious stare a few minutes. But the reality of the emperor''s ink is charming hook lip smile, only eyes in tears.


    "It''s useless. I haven''t controlled the body yet."


    Then, in the eyes of Dongfang Xiaoran shocked, Emperor qingmo deep red tongue licks the blood on his hands.


    "It''s delicious! But it''s strange that this body won''t let me kill you. "


    Find out where is different, blue tears stone eyes twinkle, green Dai hurry to Dongfang Xiaoran hemostasis, looking at the wound healed again, Dongfang Xiaoran faintly feel heartache.


    Haven''t waited for the East Xiao but reaction to come over, at the foot suddenly drill out this huge thing. Staggering to avoid the bloody mouth, the East Xiao ran looked out of the monster. It''s a millipede, with hundreds of claws crawling on the ground all the time.


    Dongfang Xiaoran can''t help feeling a little nauseous. This insect is so disgusting. But emperor qingmo laughed happily, "thousand foot bug. It''s a rare thing. It''s a good thing. How can it be here? " Then, in the eyes of tims and Tianyun, Emperor qingmo devours the thousand legged insect in an instant. Looking at the thousand legged insect, Dongfang Xiaoran receives a great blow in her heart. How could he devour other people''s spiritual roots to strengthen himself? This will do great harm to one''s body, and then a suppressed beast will follow. This is what Dongfang Xiaoran is most worried about. She ordered some green Dai. Dongfang Xiaoran''s tone is soft, "green Dai, what can you do to make him not be controlled by the emperor''s ink now?" Hesitated, green Dai said, "there is no way, only by his own willpower and resistance. But now we can be sure that the current male host is very dangerous. Mistress, why don''t you leave the man To avoid this topic, she won''t let herself leave diqingmo, never. Seeing the determination of Dongfang Xiaoran, blue tear stone shakes his head slightly. Xiaoran Ran''s character is stubborn. As long as it''s not what he thinks, he will never easily change what he thinks. Then, under the emperor''s surprised eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran slaps God in the face¡° Di qingmo, who let you hurt your wife? You know I can sue you if you do this, you know? Kids won''t call you daddy any more, you know? " Smell speech, the emperor of deep heart inclined Mo can''t help but spoil of smile, his ran son! Still so cute. Black red eyes slightly narrowed, in the emperor can''t help but want to be manic, Dongfang Xiaoran slapped on the face of the emperor again.

 Chapter 257

    "Who made you look like this to me?"


    "Squinting his eyes, the emperor''s dark red eyes sank down for a moment.


    This woman is looking for death. She can''t help it. The black force burst out. In an instant, the three thousand legged insects behind the emperor''s ink became comminuted powder.


    There was a smell of blood in the air. Dongfang Xiaoran frowned his nose.


    "What are you looking at? I think you are very good? I can, too. "


    Facing the thousand foot insects coming again, Dongfang Xiaoran kills five.


    Pick your eyebrows. What did tims understand? Although Xiaobai didn''t understand why the master''s attitude suddenly turned 360 degrees. But I also know that it''s not bad for them.


    Looking at the calm emperor Qing mo. Xiaobai rushes into the millipede to fight.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran!" Deeply angry, Emperor Qing Mo tightly pursed the corners of his mouth. Some out of control emotions let the suppressed amber eyes shine a little bit, it is at this time, the emperor''s dark red eyes appear a moment of confusion. Amber and black and red.


    Suddenly. A pang ran monster rushed to come over, a see to appear in front of oneself of monster, the East Xiao ran apricot eye permeates a resolute.


    Don''t dodge. Dongfang Xiaoran just stood there. At the moment when the beetle is about to meet Dongfang Xiaoran, the emperor''s red gold yuan li with black air smashes the beetle.


    Surprised looking at the emperor Qing mo. Dongfang Xiaoran smiles happily, "emperor qingmo. Are you back? "


    Fury, the emperor Qing Mo a hug East Xiao ran, viciously smoke East Xiao Ran''s ass.


    "Disobedient. Ran er. What should I do with you? " Gently looking at the East Xiao ran, Emperor Qing Mo eyes with light amber light.


    "Don''t worry. You just have to accept my feelings. I''m in pain! " Wrinkling a small face, the eastern Xiao ran apricot eyes a flash of narrow let emperor tilt ink some helpless.


    This girl. Do you know that''s dangerous? So the two men held each other tightly in a dangerous place.


    Capture the jaw of the East Xiao ran, Emperor Qing Mo gently kiss, suddenly, black red flash, Emperor Qing Mo slightly drooping eyes.


    When di qingmo wants to attack Dongfang Xiaoran again, Dongfang Xiaoran grabs di qingmo''s hand and says, "Di qingmo, I won''t let you hurt me again. I''ll take good care of myself. "


    Energetic, Oriental Xiao ran apricot eyes seriously staring at the emperor Qing mo.


    The bottom of my heart flashed a little strange, licked the corner of my mouth, the emperor did not speak, want to attack the hand quietly put down.


    Forget it, let this woman be so arrogant. It didn''t have a big impact on him anyway.


    Ignore the attitude, let Dongfang Xiaoran heart a joy, as long as his attitude appeared softened, she will not worry about the emperor tilt ink will hurt her, as long as she does not touch his bottom line now!


    I feel a little uncomfortable, but now such two people are undoubtedly the best situation.


    The man in fire red sat on the throne, staring at the women and men in the black crystal stone.


    When he saw that a woman was hurt by a man, the imp at the bottom felt suddenly cold. Was Wang angry?


    For a human girl?


    Carefully looking at a fire red man, he was immediately fascinated by the man''s colorful glass like eyes. Wang is so beautiful.


    In an instant, the kid''s head rolled down on the ground. Looking at the scene, people who just wanted to look up at men dare not look up.


    Chu Nini looked at a group of disciples under him, and the coquettish eyebrow slightly raised, "restore your original shape and bring this man back. You don''t need me to call you. Do you know how to bring this man back?"


    The last question raised all people''s minds and bowed their heads. "We will do our best. I''ll do it. "


    Nod, several black silk left, Chu Nini playing with the chest hair, eyes such as silk looking at the East Xiaoran.


    The city of hell is not on the ground at the end of the West as they think, but above the end of the West.


    The name is hell. Thousands of years ago, he was forced from the ground to the sky by the man in front of him.


    Looking at the common people, Chu Nini shows a smile of evil spirit. Dongfang Xiaoran, you finally appear.


    Emperor qingmo, no matter how well you hide, there is no way to stop Dongfang Xiaoran from coming to me. I don''t know if you can be as calm as you are now after you see that the king of hell is him?


    As like as two peas, the Dan medicine is very similar to the one in the hand. It is only made by Chu Ni Ni. As like as two peas in the ruins.


    Suddenly, a man appeared behind him, who turned out to be emperor Qingyan. "You secretly informed your brother, which I don''t care, but... Why do you want to kill Xiaoran?"


    Gentle, as if between lovers of low Nan, Chu Nini face with a gentle smile, a see this smile, Emperor tilt inkstone can''t help shaking.


    Think of this man''s cruel means, Emperor tilt inkstone did not regret, but in the eyes or uncontrolled across with fear.


    "Last time we tried the spike, what''s left this time?" Picking up, Chu Nini observes beside all kinds of instruments of torture. Then he chose a candle and a lot of trinkets under the emperor''s frightened eyes¡° This time, let''s play a fun game With curved eyebrows and eyes, Chu Nini was very happy with her smile. Looking at emperor Qing Yan''s eyes, there is a sense of killing. He could not stop shivering. His face gradually cracked. When he first came to shipinggang, he fell on this man''s territory, and then he was tortured in the dark. He once became a demon, and knew the pain and madness of becoming a demon. Now the emperor''s ink becomes a demon just like himself, and his strength is more powerful. On the contrary, if his strength is strong, his reason will be more difficult to recover. All the way to the west, Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo quarrel all the way. There was a time when di qingmo''s eyes were scarlet, and a time when they were black red. Only amber was very rare, but Dongfang Xiaoran knew that every time they went to bed, di qingmo''s eyes must be amber. Boundless red fire waves, rolling magma, black scorched earth. Everything here is so lifeless, a breath of death spread throughout the place. Finally, a huge pit appeared in front of the two people, under which red magma rolled¡° How did this happen here? " Dongfang Xiaoran was surprised. Informed blue tears stone pursed lips, here is because small Ran Ran will become like this¡° Xiao Ranran, this is because of you Smell speech, Emperor Qing Mo light Li East Xiao ran, this woman how can relate with here.

 Chapter 258

    Only the clear mind of the emperor''s eyes across a trace of clear, this should be related to the eastern Xiao ran before the debt.


    Then, I feel a little fluctuation in the space. Emperor Qing Mo quickly shot out. The black Yuanli makes Dongfang Xiaoran a little swaying. This man is now able to control the killing in his body.


    Since the last time emperor qingmo almost killed Dongfang Xiaoran. Emperor qingmo has never seen this kind of situation again. No matter how angry the demonized emperor qingmo is, he only glances at Dongfang Xiaoran and then ignores Dongfang Xiaoran.


    I''ve been waiting to go to bed at night. Emperor Qing Mo will come to find Dongfang Xiaoran with embarrassment on his face. At this time. Xiaobai would sneer at tims.


    Complex looking at tims, Tianyun heart is complex. Because she came this month. From a lot of small things, I found the change of tims, and what happened to this man as well as di qingmo.


    Looking at the people in front of us. Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes become cold. What''s the matter with this? How are these people here?


    Chu Nini, who is waiting in the city of hell, can''t bear to see Dongfang Xiaoran and Emperor qingmo appear below. Chu Nini walked out of the palace.


    Kill countless kids. But these kids will reappear next second. It''s like never dying.


    Because they have been dead again, see this scene, Dongfang Xiaoran heart shocked. And then there was a little creepy.


    "Xiaobai, are these things really souls?" Know the sea. Dongfang Xiaoran can''t help asking Xiaobai.


    Strange look at the East Xiaoran, Xiaobai kicked away Simo.


    "Well. These are souls. Is the master afraid? " Teasing. There was a twinkle in the little platinum pupil.


    Smell speech, TIMS looked at the East Xiao ran. I didn''t expect that the hostess was still afraid of this? Looking at the kid in front of him, TIMS flashed by with contempt.


    "Back off."


    A cold voice suddenly came from the sky. Emperor Qing Mo heart tight tight tight, this man''s voice is very familiar.


    Looking at Chu Ni Ni. The emperor poured out a bitter smile, and it turned out to be this man.


    At that time, before Chu Ni Ni''s landing, di qingmo and di qingmo reach a consensus and get rid of the man in front of her.


    In an instant, the red gold with black silk Yuan Li attacks Chu Ni Ni. When she sees such an emperor, Dong Fang Xiao ran looks at Chu Ni Ni.


    Suddenly, some pictures flashed in my mind, but with the emperor''s attack interrupted, with the emperor''s attack, Dongfang Xiaoran can blue Yuan Li also came to Chu Nini.


    To avoid the emperor''s attack, Chu Nini looks at Dongfang Xiaoran deeply and complicatedly. She can avoid Dongfang Xiaoran''s attack.


    "Xiaoran, don''t you remember me? I''m Nani, remember? " Chu Nini became a woman''s dress in front of the emperor.


    Amber eyes suddenly deep a few minutes, in the outside of the black and red eyes reason suddenly disappeared, looking at Chu Nini''s eyes flashed strong anger.


    The ghost in front of him retreated, and there was a thick layer of frost on his face.


    Coldly glancing at Chu Ni Ni''s back, the emperor poured out a violent Yuan Li.


    "Chu Ni Ni!"


    Enchanting back, Chu Nini to this kind of emperor tilt Mo sneer way, "you hurt her, I will from you accompany that good take her! That''s what I said. It used to be, and it is now. "


    Looking at the coquettish man in front of him, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the nervous emperor qingmo, and can''t help feeling a little excited. Now the emperor will be nervous about her.


    "I don''t know you." Dongfang Xiaoran said coldly.


    "No, do you remember me? You used to like playing with me the most Chu Nini of women''s clothing really has a unique style, with a sense of bewitching beauty, which makes people willingly fall into the evil way.


    Looking at Chu Ni Ni in front of him, Dong Fang Xiao ran still said cruel words.


    "I don''t know you." Oriental Xiao ran light looking at Chu Ni Ni.


    In Chu Nini''s sad eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran holds the hand of emperor qingmo. Turn head to Chu Ni Ni to smile.


    "You''re their boss?"


    Looking at the kid who stops, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at Chu Nini.


    I don''t know what the boss is. It should be related to the ruler. Subconsciously nodded, Chu Nini narrow eyes of resentment looking at the East Xiaoran.


    After waiting for this woman for thousands of years, she told him that she never knew him. This is just a funny talk.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, since I don''t know you, how can I know your name?"


    "I''m so famous." Pick eyebrows, apricot eyes with a trace of satisfaction, let the emperor tilt ink some funny, black red eyes staring at the East Xiao ran looked for a long time, finally accept the fact that his side with such a tail.


    The domineering Circle East Xiao ran, Emperor Qing Mo arrogantly at Chu Ni Ni.


    "Do you hear me? She said she didn''t know you


    Smell speech, Chu Ni Ni is silent, refuse to give in. Take out the hairpin in the space, Chu Nini stares at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "This one. Do you remember? "¡° I don''t remember With a light glance, Dongfang Xiaoran immediately answers Chu Nini''s question¡° This is from your bedroom. It''s your favorite hairpin. How can you not remember it? "¡° I''m not the one you said The voice falls, Chu Ni Ni sneered¡° No, you are as like as two peas. They feel the same for me. No matter what you say, you are still the Oriental Xiao I know. " Refusing to believe the words of Dongfang Xiaoran, Chu Nini wants to keep a trace of hope in her heart. This woman must remember herself. Why not tell the truth, why never know. Staring at the beautiful side face of Dongfang Xiaoran, Chu Nini feels like eating a Coptis¡° Small Ran Ran, this man has can let emperor Qing Mo return to normal pill Smell speech, the East Xiao ran turns a head apricot eye to shine of looking at Chu Ni Ni¡° Your name is Chu Ni Ni¡° Yes Eyes light up, Chu Nini think Dongfang Xiaoran remember who he is, did not expect the next sentence let him fall from heaven to hell¡° Do you have any pills on you? "¡° Well Finally, Chu Ni Ni''s eyebrows and eyes are cold¡° Can you sell it to me? " Eyes a bright, Eastern Xiao ran heart ecstasy¡° I can''t Disappointment from the East Xiao ran eye across, Chu Ni Ni again spit out a word from the red lips, "but I can exchange with you." Micro open a small mouth, Oriental Xiao Ran is trying to say what, di qingmo resolutely refused¡° No change. " Then grab hands, eyes such as silk, Chu Nini slightly wronged looking at the East Xiaoran¡° Ran''er, do you really want to rob Silent, East Xiao ran looking at Chu Ni Ni hand. Suddenly, understand the eastern Xiao Ran''s decision, Chu Ni Ni took out the pill, a pungent fragrance Let the emperor pour ink eye color instant clear a few minutes. Evil smile flashed by, Chu Nini in the East Xiao ran can''t believe under the eyes of crushing pills.

 Chapter 259

    Looking at the crushed pills, the light in Dong Fang Xiao Ran''s eyes is dim gradually. Apricot eyes looking at Chu Ni Ni, with a strong evil spirit.


    "There is only one pill." Chu Ni Ni is carrying the eyebrow of enchantment, looking at the eye of the East Xiao ran to take to smile.


    Wen Yan. Xiaobai''s face changed slightly. Emperor Qing Mo''s narrow eyes coldly look at Chu Ni Ni. Not much feeling, this woman play to kill him, so that the body of the man out?


    A trace of sneer in the emperor''s cool thin lips. If the pill is broken, the woman in the province will miss it.


    I feel the excitement of emperor qingmo. Tims turned to look at the emperor.


    "Master. You don''t want this pill? "


    "Did I say I wanted it?" The emperor poured ink.


    Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Glaring at this kind of emperor Qing Mo, Chu Ni Ni just wants to drink with him happily.


    But because they''re rivals. In any case, two people are doomed to be enemies.


    "Xiaoran. Do you hear me. Emperor qingmo doesn''t want this pill at all. I''m helping him do what he wants to do. "


    The East Xiao of low hang head however didn''t speak, lift an eye again of time. Dongfang Xiaoran''s dark eyes become gloomy.


    The scarlet lips opened an evil smile¡° Blue tear stone, how long have we not fought? The bones are stiff. Now let''s destroy this place together! "


    The voice fell. The East Xiao ran body leaves string of same rushed out. The whole body exudes this dazzling light.


    Tacit understanding of the blue tears stone fly quickly turned into a pendant flying to the East, see Chu Ni Ni is from the sky down. So, is this hell city in the sky?


    There is firmness in Apricot''s eyes. On the ground, the emperor''s black and red eyes flashed across the complex, but there was an evil smile on the devil''s face.


    Suddenly. The sky erupted a gorgeous Yuanli storm.


    Chu Nini appears in front of Dongfang Xiaoran and looks at the person who loves each other day and night. Chu Ni Ni''s heart is full of bitterness.


    "Xiaoran, I won''t let you destroy this place. I won''t hurt you either


    Sneer, the East Xiao Ran''s beautiful face with anger, "Chu Ni Ni, you ruined my hope. But let me not destroy your hell city. Are you here to be funny? "


    Drawing out the red call, Dongfang Xiaoran''s whole body is gradually wrapped in ice blue armor, showing only the second half of her delicate face.


    See the East Xiao ran start to move real, Chu Ni Ni has been smiling face some stiff, eyes such as silk in the eyes of a glimmer of obscure light.


    The emperor at the bottom looked at the two deadlocked people in the sky and did not speak.


    Tims looked at the emperor''s ink, and then rushed out. The current emperor''s ink is neither the former Emperor''s ink nor the former master. When he saw the hostess fighting, he could not be so indifferent.


    So tims chose to act on his own.


    Coldly watching tims fly into the sky, before tims arrives at Dongfang Xiaoran, TIMS suddenly stops. Then, in Xiaobai''s surprised eyes, TIMS turns into a streamer into emperor qingmo''s body.


    The black and red eyes twinkled with charming halo, and the cold thin lips gently opened, "tims, don''t be impulsive. I haven''t seen enough. How can you just step in like this?"


    Tims, who was suppressed, looked at the emperor''s ink crazily. The master should not be like this.


    The man in di qingmo''s mind wakes up, and his amber eyes stare at tims, who is limited. An unexpected premonition suddenly rises in his heart.


    "Tims, what''s going on out there?"


    Hearing the sound, TIMS was a little dazed, and immediately knew that it was the emperor who poured ink.


    "Master, you keep me here all the time. You ask me what''s going on outside?"


    As the voice fell, the emperor''s angry voice rang out, "tims, say it!"


    After scolding, TIMS realized that the person who was talking to him was sober and respectful. Tims explained everything that happened outside to Timo.


    A touch of green streamer lingered in the place where Chu Nini had just crushed the pills. After waiting for the emperor''s suspicious eyes to see it, green Dai''s neck shrank, and she was still in the air under the emperor''s deterrent eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Emperor Qing Mo stares at Green Dai and asks coldly.


    "It''s flying." Lu Dai was a little nervous as she watched the emperor pour ink.


    Looking at all green light is still bright green Dai, Emperor Qing ink black red eyes narrowed, with a touch of dangerous light.


    "The little guy is so cute, but you''ve been wronged these days."


    Under her frightened eyes, a mass of black air envelops her, and then she appears in the vast sea of spiritual consciousness.


    Decadent, Lu Dai drooped her shoulders. She had just distinguished all the spirit grasses in the pills, but these spirit grasses were hard to collect, and now he was trapped by the man, Emperor qingmo.


    I hope Dongfang Xiaoran can find his disappearance earlier, but lvdai can only think so.


    A big slender hand suddenly appeared behind him, and the emperor took hold of her. In his own body, in addition to the brain, other places can be set foot in. You can''t control your body. This kind of feeling let emperor Qing Mo whole person all haggard many. Looking at the pill in hand, Mu Qing''s eyes are smiling. Can this pill reach Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand? In the noisy street, Emperor Qianyi is looking for the crystal cake that he thinks of. No matter how he looks for it, he still doesn''t see a vendor. Then he remembers that the vendor is in Shuilan, not shipinggang. Some disappointed, Emperor shallow memory has begun to take on the appearance of beauty. Walking in the street, pedestrians are looking at this beautiful and delicate girl. Stop, Emperor shallow memory to see the attic window, a flash of black corner let emperor shallow memory heart micro motion. Inexplicable, Emperor shallow memory on the attic. At the sight of the figure in front of him, there was a strong desire in his eyes¡° Well, the front one, wait a minute The tall and handsome figure suddenly froze. MuQing looks back at emperor Qianyi. Looking at this small face with the portrait of Dong Fang Xiao ran, Mu Qing''s cold face suddenly softened down¡° Why are you here? " Gentle, Mu Qing ordered a little bit, Emperor shallow Yi red nose. Floating snow outside the house, the gray sky, as if the emperor''s shallow memory of the heart, the moment was covered with a layer of hazy emotion¡° You are not... "Frowning, Emperor shallow memory some doubt, this person''s voice and feeling is the same as the water LAN peddler uncle, but this long gentle man is peddler uncle¡° Uncle hawker Uncertain, the emperor shallow memory tentative cry, hear the emperor shallow memory words, Mu Qing smile curved eyebrows¡° It''s me Heart set off waves, Emperor shallow Yi Mou son flexible rotation. Immediately looking at Mu Qing to ask a way¡° Aren''t you in Shuilan? Why are you here? " Smell speech, Mu Qing Mou son flashed a trace of light, fleeting.

 Chapter 260

    In front of the human fairyland, the hell city is totally different from the purgatory on the ground, and Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes are darker.


    Looking at the Chu Nini who follows, Dongfang Xiaoran stares at Chu Nini obscurely.


    "Here. Where did you design it? " It feels too familiar to her here. It''s like my own bedroom. But her palace was in ruins. Deep in the ocean waiting to rot.


    Enchanting eyes looking at the East Xiao ran, Chu Ni Ni red lips evoke a touch of nostalgia, "here was I built for you."


    Wen Yan. Dongfang Xiaoran apricot eyes flash a sudden, this man is estimated to be and the previous Dongfang Xiaoran know. Not with her.


    But how should she tell this man. To see Chu Nini''s attitude is to have identified himself as the former Dongfang Xiaoran.


    But now she is not the former Oriental Xiaoran. Moreover, this man also destroyed the elixir to save the emperor. He had no reason to discuss with this man.


    Back to God, Dongfang Xiaoran catches the power of blue tear stone and soars. Countless ghost mastiff around the body of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Immediately. Under Chu Nini''s deep eyes, he suddenly attacked.


    Heart severe pain, Chu Nini did not expect that the East Xiao ran really will destroy here. Looking at the blue Yuan Li.


    Chu Ni Ni''s heart is cold.


    "That pill has been destroyed, and now it''s useless. If you destroy this place, I won''t reveal any connection about pills. "


    The voice fell. Yuan Li, who has added the power of blue tear stone, is forcibly taken back by Dongfang Xiaoran and is backfired. Dongfang Xiaoran''s mouth is full of blood.


    "He said


    Xiaobai hovers behind Dongfang Xiaoran, looking at the opposite Chu Ni.


    "I''m not happy. So I''m not going to say it. " Jokingly, Chu Nini''s posture is provocative. The lips of enchantment pursed an evil radian.


    "You..." was so angry by Chu Nini that emperor qingmo, who followed them, was entangled by countless fierce ghosts. It''s all because the appearance of emperor qingmo is too impressive.


    Let fierce ghost also can''t help but fall in love for it.


    See this scene, the East Xiao ran heart suddenly anger rise, apricot eyes stare at the emperor tilt ink next to an exposed woman.


    The key is the bad smile on the emperor''s face, and he didn''t push away the fierce ghost.


    At that time, a strong gaze glared at the emperor, raised his black red eyes to his angry black eyes. Subconsciously, the emperor poured ink chest suddenly came a sharp pain.


    Pushing away the exposed woman, Emperor qingmo''s face appeared a similar look of panic.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, it''s not what you see."


    "Well."


    Then, looking at Chu Nini, if all the palaces here were arranged according to her previous layout, would there be any connection between the two?


    Looking around, Dongfang Xiaoran recalls everything she saw in her bedroom.


    Then accurately looking at a corner, is there, in Chu Nini reaction over, Oriental Xiaoran has with emperor Qing Mo disappeared in front of Chu Nini.


    A burst of hearty laughter came out, Chu Nini smile in the eyes of the demon with water, "Dongfang Xiaoran, you also said you are not you, not you, how can you know everything here, how can you guess that place is your bedroom."


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t expect that her unintentional behavior made Chu Nini recognize that the present Dongfang Xiaoran was the former Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Because both the former Dongfang Xiaoran and the present Dongfang Xiaoran are fighting for the emperor to pour ink.


    Some envy this kind of emperor, even if he becomes a devil, Dongfang Xiaoran still accompanies him. Chu Nini''s eyes are full of pain.


    In countless imps'' grievances, chasing Dongfang Xiaoran to leave.


    "Wang, kill them, kill them."


    The Mou son twinkles the complicated ray of light, kill the emperor Qing Mo can, but the East Xiao however absolutely can''t.


    When Chu Nini catches up with Dongfang Xiaoran, Dongfang Xiaoran is held in his arms by Emperor qingmo, who holds the scepter representing the king.


    Eyes tight tight tight, Chu Nini quietly staring at the emperor Qing mo.


    "Well, what happens when you''re gone?" The emperor tilted his eyebrows and his body was gradually wrapped in armor.


    If "..." is gone, the city of hell will fall into a melee, and then the strong will be respected. Unlike Shuilan, Shi Pinggang is a leader who owns the scepter.


    Smell speech, Emperor Qing Mo show this evil wanton smile, in Chu Ni Ni shocked under the eyes of crushing the scepter.


    "Let''s see who is qualified to be king here."


    Hearing the words of emperor qingmo, Chu Nini doesn''t have much reaction. She just stares at Dongfang Xiaoran who is held in her arms by Emperor qingmo.


    "What have you done to her?"


    "She is my mother, I can do whatever I want," he said


    Then, in Chu Nini''s angry eyes, Emperor qingmo kisses Dongfang Xiaoran''s red lips. Black Yuan Li condenses in Chu Ni Ni''s hand, black Mou son stares at the emperor to pour mo¡° Let her go. " Scornfully looking at Chu Ni Ni who rushes forward, the emperor tilts his ink to lift his lips and bites on Dong Fang Xiao Ran''s shoulder under Chu Ni''s painful eyes. At that time, Dongfang Xiaoran''s long curly eyelashes trembled, and then opened a pair of misty eyes. Looking at the handsome face close at hand, Dongfang Xiaoran smiles happily, "emperor qingmo, fortunately you''re OK." Feeling the tingling on his shoulder, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the emperor''s ink, the alternation of amber and black red. Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart hurts¡° Di qingmo, I love you. " After that, Dongfang Xiaoran frowned and drooped her eyes. Chu Ni Ni a see Eastern Xiao ran no attitude of resistance, immediately understand what¡° Xiaoran, you can''t help him like this, you will only make him completely crazy. " But Dongfang Xiaoran has been completely in a coma, can''t hear Chu Nini''s words, more don''t know the next behavior of emperor qingmo. Let go of the mouth, Emperor Qing Mo Mou son contains deep pain. In the end, he didn''t kill the woman who touched the heartstrings. In this way, he has a weakness, and let himself fall into the weakness of the passive side. However, a strong force in his body did not allow him to do so, and his little white golden eyes, which were lying on one side, were gradually lax. Finally, I heard a call of silence, calm and tense. A great change has taken place at the end of the West. The ruler of hell city has changed into this evil man. The whole body blood Chu Nini stands up, looking at the emperor on the stage, Chu Nini shows a bitter smile, this man is very terrible. Still holding the coma of Dongfang Xiaoran don''t let go, Emperor qingmo coldly glare at Chu Nini, palm turned down, powerful palm wind let Chu Nini demonic smile convergence.

 Chapter 261

    This man''s strength has increased a little, very terrible strength, Chu Nini stands behind thousands of loyal disciples. Now I see my compatriots hurting each other. Their hearts are aching.


    "Wang. Shall we retreat? " A disciple anxiously looks at Chu Nini.


    Chu Nini, who looks cruel and cruel, is actually the most emotional. That''s why she pursues Dongfang Xiaoran so hard, but now she is forced to leave her own territory. Chu Nini is indignant.


    In front of this man. It seems that all his things are robbed by him. He knows Dongfang Xiaoran before emperor qingmo. But now Dongfang Xiaoran likes the man di qingmo.


    Chu Nini''s mood is very complicated. Unwilling to turn back to the eyes of God, suddenly. Chu Nini''s heart is cold. Now the emperor''s ink is more terrible than before.


    Rubbing the face of the man in his arms, the emperor poured ink with a gentle look. Staring at the bottom of a soul and ghost. Black and red eyes flashed strong red light.


    "Make the ground the same as here, two days."


    After glancing at Xiao Bai, who was about to die, the emperor''s eyes were complicated. A pair of eyes in the dark looked at the emperor''s ink, showing the color of fear.


    Before the fight. Dongfang Xiaoran put Tianyun and Simo into the blue tear stone, with Dongfang Xiaoran sleeping. Blue tear stone also fell into a deep sleep.


    Pick up a spirit grass, MuQing look to the emperor shallow memory.


    "Do you know this one?"


    "Zikou."


    Nod. MuQing is very satisfied with the reaction of emperor Qianyi, that is, Zikou.


    Under the worship of emperor Qianyi. Muqingfei, deal with all the spirit grass quickly. Then in the emperor shallow memory a face shocked put into Dan furnace refining.


    "Uncle, this cake is made in a Dan furnace?"


    "Well." Otherwise, how could it have the effect of lingcao? Of course, it needs to be quenched like a pill.


    Looking at the crystal cake that the heat vacates the oven. Emperor shallow Yi greedily licked his lips.


    He was amused by Emperor''s greedy appearance and rubbed emperor''s hair.


    "Little greedy cat."


    This is as like as two peas for the first time in the years since the Qing Dynasty, because the reason for the similarity between Emperor''s memory and Oriental Xiao is that the emperor''s memory is similar to that of a girl.


    Heart soft collapse of a corner, MuQing expression mild to Emperor shallow memory wipe stick in the corner of the mouth cake.


    "Eat slowly, no one will fight with you."


    Hearing the words, the emperor''s heart shrank, and an indescribable sense of wonder spread throughout his body and mind.


    Shuilingling''s eyes look at MuQing, and the emperor''s shallow memory is astonishing.


    "Uncle, will you always make cakes for me?"


    Some Zheng Leng, immediately Mu Qing mild nod, "may not, because Mo Mo will get married later, let Mo Mo''s husband make this cake for you to eat?"


    "Well... Will he cook better than uncle?" Looking at MuQing, the emperor''s eyes flashed a trace of treachery.


    "I don''t know about this, but my uncle can''t make it for you all the time. Mo Mo can learn it by himself. He can make it if he wants to eat in the future."


    Think for a while, Emperor shallow memory serious nod promise down.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran wakes up, he sees that di qingmo is making something. As soon as he walks in, he finds that di qingmo is peeling.


    Golden scales scattered on the ground, I don''t know what the body is, but when Dongfang Xiaoran saw the golden scales, her heart suddenly came with a bad premonition.


    Looking at the emperor''s black and red eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran asked in a hoarse voice, "what''s this?"


    "Food."


    Face iron green, Eastern Xiao ran forced to endure the sadness in the heart, looking at the emperor Qing mo.


    The voice went up, "are you going to eat this?"


    "Well, this is very precious. Would you like to join us?" A light glance at the angry East Xiao ran, Emperor Qing Mo is not clear.


    Looking at such emperor Qing Mo, Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart suddenly rises a fury. When the emperor had not responded, Dongfang Xiaoran slapped him on the white face of the emperor.


    In an instant, five fingerprints appear on the demon''s face. He squints dangerously. The emperor tilts his ink and stares at the East. Xiaoran''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    Then, in the eastern Xiao ran surprised eyes, Xiaobai weak face appeared in the emperor behind.


    "Master..."


    Already silly Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the golden scales in the hands of emperor qingmo, and looks at Xiaobai who is weak on one side. Dongfang Xiaoran''s brain is in a mess.


    Also by Emperor Qing Mo to use this kind of eyes to look at, the East Xiao however immediately understand oneself just good think wrong. The problem is that she also slapped the present emperor qingmo, which is what worries Dongfang Xiaoran most.


    Busy in front of the emperor''s action, Dongfang Xiaoran pours into the arms of the emperor and looks at the emperor.


    "Little Mo Mo, I didn''t mean to. I saw you look too good. I can''t help touching your face. It''s going to take a little more force. "


    "..." the black and red eyes glare at Dongfang Xiaoran. A little bit of force? It''s very big, OK? Pulled to pull a lip, on the face immediately spreads a burst of fiery tingling feeling. Is this woman really rude? So hard! Warning stares at the East Xiao ran, Emperor Qing Mo continues the action in the hand, ear spreads East Xiao ran curious voice, "this is what Warcraft?"¡° Biter. " Cool thin lips sarcastically looking at the East Xiao ran, Emperor Qing Mo eyes a bit narrow. It turns out that it''s a bit beast. It''s very similar to Xiaobai. After glancing at Xiaobai, Dongfang Xiaoran sees the teasing in Xiaobai''s eyes. Move away eyes, the East Xiao ran in the heart some indignation. It''s a pity that he just hit the emperor because of it. Now this guy even laughs at himself¡° Master, who am I. I''m a beast. How can I die so easily? " Xiao Bai''s conceited voice came from the sea. Then the voice of Simo''s surprise came from the blue tear stone, "Xiaobai. Are you all right? "¡° What do you mean, smelly fox? Of course I have nothing to do Pick eyebrows, small white pale face suffused with ruddy. Before Dongfang Xiaoran''s coma, Dongfang Xiaoran takes di qingmo and him into a place. Then there is something very similar to jade flute. When Dongfang Xiaoran reaches for it, suddenly jade flute emits a black air, and Dongfang Xiaoran faints. This is the whole process, as for why he became like this. It''s because emperor qingmo beat him fat. At that time, Emperor qingmo saw Dongfang Xiaoran fainting. The whole person was angry, and then they caught him and had a meal together. Looking around the scene, the eastern Xiao ran also some Lengshen. The things before the beauty collapsed are still there, and the jade flute is floating in the air. Are they in Shuilan now?

 Chapter 262

    In front of the window, the plum blossom is still in full bloom, looking at the plum blossom. Oriental Xiao ran apricot eyes some miss. And then there was doubt.


    She remembers. She is now in shipinggang, not Shuilan, and she still remembers that she was unconscious in the hell city of shipinggang. So where are they now?


    Or shipinggang?


    "Emperor qingmo, is this Shuilan?"


    Smell speech turn head of man face unexpectedly is not emperor Qing mo. It''s Chu Ni Ni.


    "Xiaoran. You wake up at last


    "How could it be you!" Shocked, Dongfang Xiaoran has no idea how to describe his mood. She remembers that she was still by Di qingmo''s side. How to suddenly appear here.


    Just now I was still fighting with di qingmo, and my head hurt a little. Dongfang Xiaoran frowned painfully.


    "You touched jade flute?"


    Apricot eye to Chu Ni Ni, Oriental Xiao ran did not speak. But the meaning is obvious.


    "I added magic to that jade flute. That''s why you''re here now. "


    Eyes such as silk, Chu Nini in a good mood, looking at the East Xiao Ran''s eyes with a proud smile.


    Di qingmo also wants to play tricks with him. It''s far away. The reason why it''s arranged like this. It''s because he peeked at the memory in Dongfang Xiaoran''s mind.


    With the memory of Dongfang Xiaoran, he changed a place. In fact, they just created another place in hell city.


    The place is surrounded by a border. And the outside world.


    Moving the body, Eastern Xiao ran shocked to find that his body''s yuan force slowly up.


    Get up quickly. Dongfang Xiaoran grabs Chu Nini''s neck.


    "Let me go."


    Yin ruthless, Eastern Xiao ran does not feel that what is wrong with doing so.


    even to the extent that. The thought of killing the man in front of her rose in her heart.


    Feel the East Xiao ran to kill his intention, Chu Ni Ni mouth showed a bitter smile.


    She even tried to kill him. Gently covered with the Oriental Xiao ran rouyi, Chu Ni Ni eyebrow a little red, smile more red.


    Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran who suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes, Emperor qingmo suddenly cooled down. Xiaobai''s eyes widened in horror. Because he couldn''t feel the breath of his master. It''s like death.


    "Emperor Qing Mo, I can''t feel the master."


    Smell speech, Emperor Qing ink black red eyes across grief and anger. The woman was just talking and laughing with him. And slapped him twice, and now suddenly disappeared from here.


    "Tims, do you know where she is?"


    "I don''t know." Tims looked at the angry soul around him, and his heart couldn''t stop shaking. The hostess didn''t feel like entering the space at all, because Xiaobai didn''t feel the breath of Dongfang Xiaoran. There must be something wrong.


    Tianyun shakes, unconsciously steps back, glances at Xiaobai with obscure eyes, and tims disappears. It must have something to do with the present emperor''s inclination to ink.


    Only Di Qing Mo can limit the emergence of tims, so Tianyun knows that di Qing Mo is so indifferent that he doesn''t even believe his contract beast.


    "Xiaobai, feel it carefully. We must find out Dongfang Xiaoran, or I will let you disappear from the world. "


    Hanging golden eyes, Xiaobai did not answer, there is a weak spiritual connection in the divine consciousness. It is Dongfang Xiaoran that even Xiaobai feels the connection of Simo.


    Dignified face, white face flashing doubts and doubts.


    Raised an eye to see eye emperor to pour Mo, small white slightly opens mouth. I want to tell emperor qingmo that Dongfang Xiaoran is still very good now, but I know if he is as indifferent to Dongfang Xiaoran as he is now.


    "Xiaobai, do you know where she is?"


    Pick pick eyebrow, Emperor tilt ink looking at white, narrow eyes slightly squint, a shrewd from emperor tilt ink eye bottom across.


    Then, in Xiaobai''s shocked eyes, Emperor qingmo bound Xiaobai.


    Bad hook lips, Emperor Qing Mo revealed unintentional self-confidence.


    "Xiaobai, do you know where she is? Or do you know exactly where she is? "


    Frightened looking at the emperor Qing Mo, Xiaobai slightly drooping eyes.


    "I know."


    Feeling Xiaobai''s emotion, Dongfang Xiaoran takes a deep look at Chu Nini.


    Looking for the figure of blue tear stone in the body, as long as the blue tear stone is OK, she Yuan Li can come back again.


    "Don''t look. Everyone''s strength will be controlled here. Only when you go out here can you recover." Chu Nini looked at her slender fingers and opened her red lips.


    In the heart suppress bend of don''t work, East Xiao ran looking at Chu Ni Ni, "you so interesting?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you? Xiaoran, I''ve been waiting for you for thousands of years just for fun? "


    Complicated, Dongfang Xiaoran stares at Chu Nini. She doesn''t know him at all. Although she knows something about the past, she doesn''t find this man from her original memory, just like the woman who just came here.


    Mingming is very familiar, but can''t remember who the girl is, that is to say, they didn''t occupy much space in Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart¡° I''m not your Dongfang Xiaoran. " Helpless, Oriental Xiao ran can only repeat this sentence¡° I don''t believe it Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran, Chu Nini''s eyes are full of sadness. Why do you always say that you are not Dongfang Xiaoran? So real she, so fresh she, is Dongfang Xiaoran, and the feeling that makes him move, there is no mistake. The only mistake was that he didn''t let the woman fall in love with her. Her master used to block all the wind and rain for her, but now he can do the same. A gust of wind blew out of the window, and Dongfang Xiaoran smelled a breath of the ocean. There was some doubt in her heart. In the city of hell, she only saw the magma, not the ocean. If they were still in the city of hell, they should not have this flavor. The plum is more beautiful in the snowflakes. Dongfang Xiaoran looks into the distance and finds that this is not the red and black of hell city. It''s not a dark color. Confused, Dongfang Xiaoran thinks that he is not far from the ocean. In fact, it is a small lake specially prepared by Chu Nini. The water in the lake is filled with sea water. See Eastern Xiao ran look puzzled, Chu Ni Ni show a charm and determined smile¡° Xiaoran, it''s impossible for the emperor to find here. You just stay here. " For Chu Nini''s words, Dongfang Xiaoran just glances at Chu Nini. Emperor qingmo will find her, but I don''t know if this man is willing to come to her. Looking at the world, Dongfang Xiaoran feels a strange energy, some like his previous 21st century¡° I''m going out for a walk. "¡° Good Smell speech, Chu Ni Ni didn''t refuse the request of Oriental Xiao ran, anyway Xiao ran now has no yuan force. And here are in their own control, as long as Xiao Ran is not here, it is impossible to escape.

 Chapter 263

    If she can escape, he may really have no way to let her.


    See Chu Ni Ni''s meaning, the East Xiao however the corner of the mouth peeps out snicker. If this is really what I think. So


    Looking at the boundless forest. Oriental Xiao ran speechless looking at not far behind Chu Ni Ni. Point to a nearby lake.


    "This is what I just smelled?" Apricot eyes through the complex, Oriental Xiao ran staring at Chu Ni Ni around dodge eyes.


    Immediately. Dongfang Xiaoran noticed a familiar thing - plastic flashlight!


    Hastily looked an eye, the East Xiao ran suppresses the shock in the heart. Suddenly back.


    "I''m sleepy. I want to rest. " Turning around, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at Chu Nini with a warning in her eyes.


    She didn''t forget when she just woke up. I saw the man standing in his room.


    Stop the pace, Chu Nini''s eyes are crooked, as if hanging with broken crystal. It looks great. Add a little cinnabar red between Chu Nini''s eyebrows. It seems that the whole person is full of evil spirit.


    "Good. What Xiaoran says is what he says. "


    "What if I say I''m going to get out of here? Is that still the case? "


    Sarcastic looking at Chu Ni Ni, Eastern Xiao ran Mou son seems to quench poison.


    It''s impossible, except for this. Others can listen to Xiao ran. Only this can''t, and I won''t agree.


    See the meaning of Chu Ni Ni''s silence. Dongfang Xiaoran laughs sarcastically.


    "If you can''t do it, don''t say so absolutely!" Deeply angry, Dongfang Xiaoran''s face suddenly sank down. See Chu Nini''s eyes with a touch of hate.


    In the heart spreads the chill of bone piercing, Chu Ni Ni moves an eye. Is not to see the East Xiao ran cold face.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t show up in your room without your permission."


    The voice fell. Chu Ni Ni disappeared in the same place.


    However, the East Xiao ran saw Chu Ni Ni disappear, the heart did not immediately turn back. I''m not familiar with this man. She can only take her time.


    It''s not the right time. After the man let down his guard, she has many ways to escape from here.


    Don''t forget, she is the head of the guwu family. She has no means except blue tear stone.


    Touch the sound flute at your waist, suddenly think of the jade flute that you put away.


    At this time, Dongfang Xiaoran carefully looked at the jade flute in his hand. Apricot eye a bright, Oriental Xiao ran found a secret.


    The jade flute is engraved with a line of small characters, which is the beginning of the owner''s name.


    Then Dongfang Xiaoran found out that the jade flute should belong to Emperor qingmo. So emperor qingmo also has his own jade flute?


    Aware of the vibration of the Jade Flute, the terrible low pressure of emperor qingmo suddenly relaxed for several days. The oppressed Xiaobai is also relaxed. Then in the heart to the East Xiao Ran''s induction is more profound.


    Secretly looked at the eye emperor Qing Mo, small platinum eyes looking at a big tree behind. This big tree gives him a very strange feeling.


    Before the emperor could do anything about it, the jade flute suddenly sounded sweet.


    Tactful and deep, with strands of emotion, as if missing his lover.


    Suddenly, a trace of pain and struggle flashed through the emperor''s black and red eyes. The next second, Emperor Qing Mo''s eyes appeared in front of Xiaobai gradually returned to amber.


    Surprised to see the emperor pour ink, Xiaobai heart excited.


    "The emperor poured ink. You''re back at last. "


    "Yes." Looking at Xiaobai pitifully, di qingmo releases tims trapped in his body.


    At the sight of tims, Xiaobai finally understands why tims has not been around di qingmo. It turns out that he has been suppressed.


    See out of tims, Tianyun eyes changed? Under tims'' eager eyes, Tianyun rushes into tims'' arms.


    "You''re back."


    "Well." He patted Tianyun''s back, and there was a trace of warmth in his eyes.


    Then, in Xiaobai''s shocked eyes, green Dai is also released from the emperor''s body.


    "How long can it be suppressed."


    Glaring at Green Dai, the emperor asked frankly.


    "Ten days." Looking at the recovered di qingmo, green Dai''s face is a little pale, just to help di qingmo wake up,. Spent a lot of yuan, now green Dai all over the light is dim a lot.


    "Thanks for your help, ludai!"


    Smell speech, green Dai is just happy to fly in mid air. I didn''t feel guilty at all.


    "Master, as long as you get back to normal."


    Voice down, Xiaobai carefully looking at the emperor qingmo. I''m afraid that the emperor will kill ludai in a moment.


    Mind fretting, Emperor inclined ink amber eyes staring at the phone vibration jade flute.


    On the thin red lips, the emperor tilted the ink to follow the vibration of the Jade Flute and echoed the song.


    Plain white hand feel the excitement of jade flute, Oriental Xiao ran apricot eyes flash a touch of happy color. Listening to the sound of the flute in the room, Chu Nini never thought that Dongfang Xiaoran had passed on her position in this way. She also told her story. Listening to the meaning of the flute of Dongfang Xiaoran, di qingmo''s amber eyes flashed by, and then another di qingmo who was suppressed was going to suppress the current di qingmo. In a hurry, Emperor qingmo stabilizes his mind and looks at Green Dai with a trace of confusion in her eyes¡° Is there any way not to do that? " The startled green Dai looked at the emperor''s amber eyes and said sternly, "unless the pills are refined, there''s no way. Now the owner can only control his emotions and don''t have big fluctuations." Voice down, small white eyes a bright, handsome face full of self-confidence luster¡° Di qingmo, I know the direction of the master. It''s down there. " Pointing to the red magma, a trace of confusion flashed across Xiaobai''s face, but the feeling in his heart was very real¡° Are you sure? " Tims looks at Xiaobai suspiciously. When asked by the emperor, Xiaobai is not sure¡° I feel like it''s there. " Looking at the emperor''s ink, Xiaobai''s eyes are full of determination. Then, before Xiaobai could react, Emperor qingmo kicked Xiaobai down. Amber eyes flashed through the dark red. Close your eyes tightly, Xiaobai feels the burning breath sprayed on his body. Suddenly, a strange picture appears. Xiaobai, who is about to come into contact with the magma, disappears in the sight of diqingmo and tims and Tianyun. After a moment''s silence, the emperor jumped down, and the red magma reflected on the evil''s face, adding a gorgeous look.

 Chapter 264

    There was no pain in imagination. The emperor''s long and narrow eyes flashed by surprise. It turned out to be a strange space. Chu Nini was used to circle a place.


    Looking at Xiaobai pretending to be dead not far away. The emperor poured ink and laughed.


    "Not yet. Do you want Tianyun to wake you up? "


    The voice fell. Xiaobai quickly jumped up and looked at the eyes of emperor qingmo with a look of grievance.


    "How could the master like you. A big gray wolf. "


    "Tims looked at Xiaobai, who was talking to himself, and then he laughed helplessly.


    "Xiaobai. Do you usually do the same thing in front of SMER? "


    Hearing tims mention Simo, Xiaobai''s face became stiff. He glared at timus.


    "I''m still like this in front of smelly fox. Nothing has changed. "


    "Oh?" A low voice sounded behind Xiaobai.


    "Oh, what? Oh, I''m telling the truth. Only the stinky fox whispers in front of me. I must be the boss of the stinky fox. "


    Voice down, white behind suddenly came a sense of gloomy.


    Look back. He saw Simo and Dongfang Xiaoran standing behind him.


    His face was so ugly that he couldn''t do it, and his whole body was full of the breath of no strangers. Don''t read is in the side secretly smile.


    Immediately. Don''t change your face.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, go, the man is coming."


    Also immersed in the color of the emperor''s ink eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran wakes up.


    "Master. Now emperor qingmo can''t fight. Now he just temporarily suppresses him. " Ludai rushed out. Tell me about the emperor''s inclination to ink.


    "OK, I see."


    The sentimental saw the eye emperor to pour ink. Dongfang Xiaoran looks gentle, and then put everyone into the blue tear stone.


    The emperor who just went in didn''t hear Chu Nini''s voice.


    "Xiaoran. What were you doing? " Suspicious looking at the East Xiao ran, Chu Ni Ni just felt a flash of danger.


    That kind of danger was given to him only by the emperor. But the man here shouldn''t know.


    Therefore, Chu Nini was a little surprised.


    "Play the flute. I want to tell you this, too? " Coldly stare at Chu Ni Ni. Dongfang Xiaoran takes out her Jade Flute and looks at Chu Nini.


    "No. It''s your freedom, of course. I won''t interfere. " Frivolous, Chu Nini''s eyes flow, revealing a kind of amorous feelings.


    Slightly snorted a, the East Xiao ran turns a body, don''t let him see the small white on his wrist.


    Wisps of flute once again from the East Xiao ran lips escape, intoxicated, Chu Nini full of eyes looking at the East Xiao ran.


    "You''re still the same as before."


    Smell speech, East Xiao ran in the heart rises a fury.


    "I''m not Dongfang Xiaoran. Even for a second, I''m not Dongfang Xiaoran you know. Are you sure you still like me now? " Looking at Chu Ni Ni, Dong Fang Xiao Ran''s words are aggressive.


    Looking at such an excited Dongfang Xiaoran, Chu Nini shakes his mind. Then I understood something.


    "Whether it''s you before or you now, it''s the same to me. As long as it''s you, I like it."


    Hear Chu Nini unreasonable words, Oriental Xiao ran gave up and Chu Nini reason.


    "I want to calm down."


    Smell speech, Chu Nini appear a moment of silence, looking at Dongfang Xiaoran decidedly indifferent back, Chu Nini sigh.


    Finally, respect for the East Xiaoran left. But also just standing far away, watching, did not leave.


    Don''t know why, Chu Nini heart always have a kind, as long as leave, Dongfang Xiaoran will leave here.


    Feeling Chu Nini''s hot line of sight, Dongfang Xiaoran''s mental power enters the blue tear stone, and instantly looks at the elf family and the demon corps, and finds that everyone is trying to improve their strength.


    Without disturbing them, Dongfang Xiaoran quietly left.


    Entering the space of blue tear stone, Dongfang Xiaoran sees the black faced emperor qingmo.


    "The emperor poured ink..."


    "However, I''m jealous."


    Familiar tone, let Dongfang Xiaoran heart a sour. The man finally returned to normal.


    "Ran''er, I miss you very much." Holding Dongfang Xiaoran tenderly, Emperor qingmo''s tone shows some heartache.


    He knows what demonized himself does to Dongfang Xiaoran, and even he can clearly feel his hand in Ran''er''s body. There is no more heartache.


    However, I didn''t stay away from myself because of this.


    "Di qingmo, I miss you too."


    They look at each other affectionately, but Chu Ni Ni outside finds something unusual. Just want to fly in the past to see what happened, Dongfang Xiaoran looked back at Chu Nini''s black eyes.


    "Why?" Hidden light, Oriental Xiao ran apricot eyes with fatigue.


    See Eastern Xiao ran some tired, Chu Ni Ni want to come forward to help Eastern Xiao ran. But by the East Xiao ran no trace of avoid.


    Looking at the cake made by himself, Emperor Qianyi''s delicate and lovely face suddenly collapsed¡° Brother MuQing, why is this cake always so ugly? " On the small white hand lay a black object that could not tell what it was. Mu Qing couldn''t help but smoke¡° Mo Mo is already great. " However, compared with yesterday''s emperor shallow Joe or poor a lot of heat. Last night suddenly appeared emperor shallow Qiao cold looking at Mu Qing¡° What do you teach your sister every day? Teach me. I won''t let my sister come here in the future. " Staring at the little diqian Qiao, MuQing saw the arrogance of a generation of queens in her. The tone of command is not the tone of consultation at all. Wenrun eyes gradually cold down, "why should I listen to you?"¡° Do you want your sister to know who you are? " Looking up at MuQing, Emperor Qianqiao is imposing¡° Ha ha...... "looking at such emperor shallow Qiao, Mu Qing smiles. Very smart, just as smart as her mother¡° Brother MuQing, what are you thinking? Do I really have no talent? But I like refining pills very much, but why is it such a result? " Shuilingling''s eyes were looking at MuQing, and Emperor Qianyi''s pretty face was distressed¡° No, it''s just that Mo Mo didn''t grasp the trick. " Comfort the emperor shallow memory, Mu Qing gentle smile. Eyes slightly raised, to the opposite attic on the emperor shallow Qiao and Emperor shallow Qin, Mu Qing mouth stirred up a smile of interest. These two little guys are really much smarter than the little girl in front of them. But why didn''t emperor Qian Yi have their intelligence? This point MuQing do not understand, only emperor shallow Qin vaguely know emperor shallow memory moved what mind. That''s why he''s worried. Red yuan force into the back of emperor shallow memory neck, MuQing catch emperor shallow memory soft body. The eye son of Wen run such as jade looks at emperor shallow to remember not to be reconciled of close eyes¡° I will not let my sister appear in front of you, even if we meet, we will not know each other. " Small cherry lips spit out such a word, let Mu Qing Zhang two feel not head. Only emperor qianqin''s amber eyes showed a trace of wonder.

 Chapter 265

    What was that whistling past years ago? Emperor qingmo looked at the plane whistling in the sky with a puzzled face.


    By Emperor Qing Mo''s expression joyful, the East Xiao ran smiles.


    "It''s called an airplane. It can fly without Yuanli."


    Wen Yan. Di qingmo stares at Dongfang Xiaoran. Cool thin lips open gently¡° Where do you have this? "


    "Yes." Take back the phantom, Oriental Xiao ran apricot eyes with a bright light, then looking at the eyes of Mu Dongcheng with pride.


    These things are the proof of our modern society. In fact, I am not a person here, but I have a natural sense of integration. It seems that this is where she really should be.


    It''s kind of strange. But it was a violation, and that''s why she was so surprised when she saw the plastic flashlight. This thing is not from your father''s world at all.


    Even, the world can''t make plastic at all, that is to say, women must have been here like her.


    Stare at the torch in your hand. Dongfang Xiaoran apricot has deep nostalgia in her eyes. Although in the 21st century, there is nothing she yearns for, her life in the 21st century is much more comfortable than here.


    "Ran''er, do you want to go back?" Long and narrow amber Mou son tightly stares at the East Xiao ran. Emperor Qing Mo never let go of any expression on the face of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Want to go back? If there is no this man suddenly appeared in his life, he should be able to find a way to go back, right?


    He looked at the emperor carefully. Dongfang Xiaoran shook his head between his eyes.


    "I can''t go back. I''ll never go back, maybe. There are people like me who come from that world Looking at the flashlight, Dongfang Xiaoran''s tone is leisurely. There''s nothing to hide about your emotions.


    "If you could go back, would you?" The emperor devoted himself to this problem.


    "No Fix di qingmo''s face. Dongfang Xiaoran seriously looking at this man, know that he is worried that he will abandon him, but this really don''t worry.


    How can we run when the baby is born?


    Distressed looking at the face of emperor qingmo, Dongfang Xiaoran unexpectedly found that the face of emperor qingmo demon is full of vicissitudes.


    "Di qingmo, what are you worried about?"


    "Ran''er, I''ll take you out. I''m not at ease here."


    Looking at Chu Ni Ni in the distance, Dong Fang Xiao ran doesn''t speak. Emperor Qing Mo takes her out. How can she get out?


    "Emperor Qing Mo, my Yuan Li is sealed, it will drag you down, unless Chu Ni Ni unties the magic of the seal in my body."


    Hear Chu Ni Ni unexpectedly still in the East Xiao ran body sealed Yuan Li, no wonder just ran son also want to use his Yuan Li to show him those pictures.


    "Master, I can do this." Green Dai happy to fly a few circles, in the East Xiao ran surprised under the eyes of Chu Nini untied the seal.


    Feel the body than again full of Yuan Li, Dongfang Xiao ran apricot eyes flash a trace of light.


    Glancing at Chu Ni Ni not far away, Dong Fang Xiao Ran''s mind skips a stratagem.


    This flashlight must have something to do with it. In addition to someone crossing over like her, there is another reason. It connects with the 21st century.


    Fingers turned, a brilliant blue Yuan Li hit to the depth of the dense forest.


    Then a strange scene happened. In front of the scene began to change, floor, car, platform, as if you from the moment back to the modern.


    Stunned open mouth, small white and think silent, and don''t read, all silly eyes. What''s the matter? How can there be such strange things in the world in front of us.


    With a roar, Xiaobai didn''t see the frightened eyes of the pedestrians. Even as if he could not be seen at all.


    Looking at these people passing through their bodies, Xiao Bai''s eyes were wide open. Then he found that his master could be found by these people, with antique clothes, eyebrows like distant mountains and beautiful eyebrows, and red lips.


    All people are watching and talking about Dongfang Xiaoran. Seeing this change, Emperor qingmo''s amber eyes are full of fear. When he wants to hold Dongfang Xiaoran, he finds that he can''t touch her.


    Chu Ni Ni in the distance suddenly appeared behind the emperor, "I didn''t expect that you could still find here."


    Mei eye such as silk of looking at emperor Qing Mo, Chu Ni Ni seem to have no accident his appearance. Then I saw the disappearing Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Dengshi''s face changed greatly. How could it be that they couldn''t pass the world at all? How could Xiaoran be seen by them? Couldn''t they see themselves?


    "Xiaoran, come back, come back." The cry of panic, Chu Ni Ni Mou son is penetrating grief.


    Coldly saw an eye Chu Ni Ni, the East Xiao ran looks at the familiar person in front of. The scarlet lips spoke coldly.


    "I''m here to film. I''m separated from the crew."


    Smell speech, the road has surrounded the East, Xiao Ran''s face revealed a sudden realization of the expression, then took out the mobile phone request group photo.


    "Can you take a picture?"¡° Well See the person that takes out mobile phone, Emperor Qing Mo eye is red, what are they doing? Just when di qingmo can''t control it, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly turns around and hugs di qingmo firmly¡° Di qingmo, I''m back. " Tightly, the emperor poured ink demon''s face with deep anger, just thought that this woman would leave him, fortunately not. Feeling the uneasiness in emperor qingmo''s heart, Dong Fang Xiao Ran''s eyes stare coldly at Chu Ni Ni¡° How did you find this place? " Not from the East, Xiaoran was able to communicate with the world. Chu Nini''s face was a little pale. "I found this by accident." Suspicious eyes looking at Chu Ni Ni, the East Xiao ran eyes with suspicion. A pair of big hands suddenly covered the eyes of Dongfang Xiaoran, "Ran''er, look at me. Don''t I look as good as this one? " The voice falls, Chu Ni Ni suddenly iron blue on the face. Simon? Is that him? Red gold Yuan Li does not hesitate to attack Chu Ni Ni in the past, Emperor Qing Mo eyes with killing¡° Ran''er... "Holding the hand of di qingmo tightly, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at di qingmo with concern¡° I can''t do it now. " Looking down at Dongfang Xiaoran, di qingmo suppresses the tyranny here, and the demonized di qingmo. Amber eyes gradually calm down. Until it''s completely calm¡° All right, listen to you. " Looking at Chu Ni Ni, Dong Fang Xiao ran looks back at the world. Everyone was wondering how the person just disappeared suddenly. Looking at the photo of the mobile phone, everyone laughed happily. Waiting for the crowd to leave, Dongfang Xiaoran''s handkerchief on the ground is exposed. The world now she has a strange feeling, stay in this man''s side, she really feel alive.

 Chapter 266

    Finally, TIMS and Tianyun give Chu Nini a hand under the emperor''s command. Because Tianyun''s attack is thunder and lightning. There''s no way to prevent it. Chu Nini was chopped many times.


    Clean face also became black, a pair of black eyes staring at the emperor fiercely, before this everything is a indifferent, why do you have such a bad taste?


    See Chu Nini to move the real. Dongfang Xiaoran appropriately pulled the hand of emperor qingmo. She didn''t forget what the man said to her when she just woke up here.


    This is not a normal place. It''s a place that can be controlled by Chu Ni Ni.


    Aware of Dongfang Xiaoran''s concern for himself. The emperor tilted Mo to smile, the face of the demon is full of arrogance. She was looking at Chu Ni Ni.


    "This time, I can''t have a fight with you. Next time, we''ll have a fair fight."


    "Good." Staring at the emperor. Chu Ni Ni finally sentimentally looked at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    I will not let go of Dongfang Xiaoran. Never, even if promised the word of emperor Qing Mo, he also won''t leave the East Xiao ran.


    Light glimpses Chu Ni Ni. Dongfang Xiaoran really confused, MuQing even. I know him, but this man is not. It''s the rotten peach blossom of Dongfang Xiaoran before. Why do you still like Dongfang Xiaoran crazily until now.


    "Listen. I''m not the Dongfang Xiaoran you said, and I''m not the Dongfang Xiaoran you know. I don''t remember you


    I heard Dongfang Xiaoran say so. There was a glimmer of satisfaction in the emperor''s long and narrow eyes.


    Provocative looking at the opposite Chu Ni Ni, di Qing Mo completely don''t have to worry about Oriental Xiao ran will like this man. His biggest rival is MuQing.


    This man once had a good impression of Dongfang Xiaoran. So his danger is even more vigilant than the evil man in front of him.


    Hold the emperor shallow memory. MuQing''s gentle eyes quietly looked at emperor Qianqiao and Emperor qianqin.


    Emperor shallow Qin''s fierce and mature, I have seen for a long time, a delicate small face, cold, cold eyes staring at MuQing.


    "Give me my sister."


    "These are your teachings." Respectfully bowed to Mu Qing, Emperor shallow Qiao''s small face showed fortitude.


    Looking at the child, the emperor in Murong''s mind seems to have become Dongfang Xiaoran a few years ago. At that time, Dongfang Xiaoran also bowed to him. And now the emperor shallow Joe gradually overlap.


    "In fact, your sister has learned that di qingmo is a very powerful person. Your mother... She is as smart as you are." MuQing looked at the back of Di Qianqiao and di qianqin and suddenly said.


    "We know that. You don''t have to say," without looking back, Emperor qianqin''s voice was tender and serious.


    It''s really two guys. MuQing never thought that his fate with emperor Qianyi was over.


    Ying green liquid, slowly flowing into the mouth of emperor shallow memory, Emperor shallow Qin worried looking at emperor shallow Qiao.


    "Sister, is this really useful?"


    "Of course, haven''t you seen it? And ask me Lovely brings up a smile, now the emperor shallow Joe is not cold in front of MuQing, now the emperor shallow Joe is lovely and clever.


    Immediately, Emperor shallow Qiao takes out the antidote that oneself make, "this, big brother, you keep, this antidote but can let two elder sisters think of everything."


    Carefully put the pills away, Emperor shallow Qin serious way, "why do you want to get antidote?"


    "Because I also want my second sister to be as happy as Mom and dad." Tilted head, Emperor shallow Qiao delicate face with a longing smile. Slightly pick on the eyebrows look a little charming.


    Surprised by the smile of emperor Qianqiao, Emperor qianqin began to worry about his younger sister. This younger sister must be the blackest of all the sisters in the future, surpassing that of emperor Qianyi.


    His face didn''t change. Emperor qianqin put away the antidote. Then he looked at emperor Qianyi on the bed, and his heart was finally steady, because emperor Qianqiao said that he could only eliminate the people he was interested in, just like forgetting Dan.


    Wake up again, Emperor shallow memory is still the same lively, or the same tease others, even remember the inn, but forget the inn what, or forget to go to the inn to do.


    But emperor shallow memory but more out of such a habit, every day in front of pills refining cakes, every time I see their own refining out of crystal cakes, Emperor shallow memory always inexplicably happy.


    Then forget your original intention, why do you want to refine these cakes? Crystal clear, crystal cakes into the stomach of emperor shallow tree and Emperor shallow cloud, straight two people''s physical condition improved a lot.


    After waiting in the inn for more than ten days, MuQing finally laughs at himself. The two little guys don''t know what to do. Emperor Qianyi really doesn''t come to him.


    Finally, after seeing the place of Ge You''s old man''s palace, Mu Qing left the place with a different mood.


    The woman handed the grass to ludai. "Is that it?"


    "No, it''s something very similar to this spirit grass. I can''t describe it, but it''s too different from this one."


    Dongfang Xiaoran is holding a five grade spirit grass in her hand. Lvdai shakes her head in disgust. These spirit grass grades are too low to achieve the desired results. Looking at such Oriental Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo is distressed and guilty, "Ran''er, I can restrain myself." Xiaobai cast a suspicious look. The last time emperor qingmo almost killed his master, it was true. At that time, Emperor qingmo said the same thing, and he would restrain himself. Xiaobai a face of don''t believe, Oriental Xiaoran but guess what emperor Qing Mo thought¡° Don''t leave me¡° "No, I don''t!" Amber Mou son deep pain of looking at the East Xiao however, he all have no way to guarantee oneself don''t hurt her. Seeing that they were in a stalemate, Lu Dai and LAN Lei Shi moved their eyes, then lowered their heads to look for lingcao. Lingcao was a rare treasure, so they only made a pill. There has been no movement of small nine suddenly began to speak¡° Master, what are you looking for? " Small nine red eyes looking at the East Xiao ran. Forgetting that he still has this artifact, the worry on Dong Fang Xiao Ran''s face is clear and bright. When Xiao Jiu Yi sees Lu Dai, she exclaims in surprise, "Lu Dai?" When she heard her name, she raised her eyes and looked at Xiaojiu. At one glance, she found that Xiaojiu was quite pure¡° Ah Jiu, how did your body become like this? " Ludai flies around Xiaojiu in surprise¡° Well, the last time I swallowed too much metal, it took me a little time to digest it. " Sorry to scratch his head, small nine showed two lovely tiger teeth. Smell speech, Oriental Xiao ran looked at small nine, then found small nine is different.

 Chapter 267

    The former dark stove body has become more transparent. The originally round stove has become more mellow. At a glance, it looks like a plump woman is pregnant. The whole thing looks soft.


    "We''re looking for spirit grass." Don''t worry about the white and tender body rolling around. Is to find the right spirit grass.


    "Spirit grass. I have a lot here. In the past, the master often left some seeds for alchemy, so I have many types of spirit grass here. Which do you want? "


    Looking at Xiaojiu in surprise. It suddenly dawned on ludai. That''s right. With Xiaojiu, the stove is on the way. Is there any spirit grass? But it takes time for lingcao to grow. However, the time of timocco''s residence was only one month.


    So it''s no use having seeds. Just happy for a while, green Dai expression more decadent, know there is hope. But that may not be the time. It may take a long time to refine.


    Obviously, Dongfang Xiaoran also knows this truth, looking at the apricot eyes of emperor qingmo with desolation, now more desperate than not knowing that there are these spirit grass seeds.


    "Ran''er. Even if I die, I won''t hurt you. "


    "The emperor poured ink. Don''t say the word death, OK? "


    "Good."


    Holding Dongfang Xiaoran in silence, a pair of black and red eyes look at them in the bottom of emperor qingmo''s heart.


    "Three brothers. I need this flower. This is the seed. When will you give it to me? " Di Qian Qiao looks at di Qian tree and says what he wants.


    "Soon. Five sisters and so on Put down the flowers and plants in hand, Emperor shallow tree first picked up the seed that emperor shallow Qiao handed over. But after a while, if diqian Joe wants to have it.


    Happy looking at the emperor shallow tree, Emperor shallow Qiao eyes smile curved.


    "Third brother, you are so good."


    Bashful smile, Emperor shallow tree to Emperor shallow Qiao to flower pass in the past.


    Then he focused on his plants again, with a serious and gentle manner.


    Looking at such a tree, Emperor qianqin saw from a distance that emperor Qianshu used his special ability, and the amber color was a bit deep.


    "Ah Shu, you are not allowed to expose this ability in front of the outside. You know what? " With a serious face, the emperor''s face was frosty.


    "I see." He nodded his head. He was not stupid. He naturally knew what he was worried about.


    Du wears lovely mouth, Emperor shallow Qiao satisfied hand emperor shallow tree a Dan medicine.


    "Nuo, third brother, I''ll mend your body."


    Looking at the small hand in front of me, a milky pill lying there quietly.


    Heart fretting, Emperor shallow tree face a bit doting, "five younger sister really good."


    "Of course!" Happy nodded, di shallow Qiao took the praise of Di shallow tree.


    Small adult general emperor shallow Qin show this and have Rong Yan''s facial expression, stern eyes show a bit of light concern.


    Seeing several people leave the border, Chu Nini''s face shows this bleak smile.


    She has always said that she is not Dongfang Xiaoran. In fact, how can she not know that she is not Dongfang Xiaoran a thousand years ago? She is dead in front of him. It is very difficult to forget.


    "Xiaoran, this girl is really like you, although not as talkative as you are." Low voice of low Nan, Chu Ni Ni''s enchanting eyebrow jumped to jump, suddenly found oneself seem homeless!


    The city of hell has been destroyed by the terrible man of emperor qingmo. Now the city of hell has long been out of his control!


    Squinting, the emperor looked at the border with his long and narrow eyes. Then, under the surprised eyes of Dongfang Xiaoran, the whole border was flooded like a wave of red gold yuan li.


    Just in time for a quick glance, Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart beats, and tims and Tianyun join hands to set up an attack magic at the border.


    "..." touched the goose bumps on the body, Dongfang Xiaoran was surprised, this man''s mind is really careful.


    Forced Yuan Li to make di qingmo''s face change, then green Dai burst out a strong light. In Xiaobai surprised eyes, just out of the black red eyes immediately suppressed.


    Looking at them so tired, Simo pondered, and suddenly thought of the big tree that rose abruptly when Emperor Qianshu dealt with Taotie. Maybe these spirit grass seeds are not helpless!


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, I have an idea. I don''t know if you will try it."


    "What can I do?" Looking at Simo, Dongfang Xiaoran is not too serious.


    "This method requires us to go back and find diqian tree."


    Hearing this, Emperor qingmo couldn''t help looking at Simo. What does this have to do with ah Shu?


    "Ah! I see Little white when a strange cry, think Mo red Mou cool looking at little white, "what do you understand?"


    "I understand why you have to go back! Because you don''t know, you''re bragging. " Looking up, Xiaobai said seriously.


    "..." don''t stare at Xiaobai with the same look as an idiot. Is the Dragon stupid? If you want to blow cowhide, it''s not the time to blow cowhide!


    Di qingmo is also a little anxious about Xiaobai''s IQ. Dongfang Xiaoran slaps Xiaobai''s head directly¡° Go back. " No matter it''s useful or not, it''s better than nothing. Emperor Qingyan follows Dongfang Xiaoran and his party. Seeing that the person in front of him suddenly disappears, he immediately knows that he may be exposed. Before he has time to leave, he picks up the back collar of emperor Qingyan with a scallion hand¡° Why are you If the man in front of him didn''t admit his mistake, he should be the brother of the man¡° I... I want to go with you. Elder brother, I didn''t cheat you, you are... "Haven''t finished, Emperor Qing Mo''s eyes have already glared fiercely¡° Let you follow us, not let you say these words, if you want to say, then leave. " His face changed. The emperor was obedient and didn''t say much. Just a pair of eyes have been staring at the East Xiao ran look. Two months later, the strength of Nanlin and nanmu increased a lot. It can be seen that they spent a lot of energy on improving their accomplishments¡° Wood, Lin, come and have a rest Some distressed, Murong Wan Wan looked at the sweating two children. Without regretting her original decision, Murong wanwan only thinks that her two children are very good. It makes her feel proud. However, Nan Jingyu''s physical condition is getting worse and worse, and he can''t walk. Looking at the white faced Nan Jingyu who was still here, Murong wanwan blamed him with heartache, "why don''t you go into the room to have a rest on such a cold day?"¡° I want to see more of you and the kids. " The white lips slightly raised a smile, and Nan Jingyu knew that his body had reached the limit. If you don''t look at them more, you may never see them again. Aware of Nan Jingyu''s meaning, Murong wanwan''s heart pulled out and his eyes turned red. Looking straight from the sky, heart slowly silent.

 Chapter 268

    Does Nan Jingyu mean that he can''t support his life together?


    The two brothers felt the sadness between their mother and father, and looked at it suspiciously.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Nanmu looks at Murong and asks wanwan.


    "Nothing. Your father said he might leave us for a while. "


    see light suddenly. Nanmu looked at Murong wanwan¡° My mother is so clingy. "


    "..." this is not sticky, the throat is like a ball of cotton, Murong can''t tell that fact.


    This can only be hidden from two people, little guy. Nan Jingyu understood Murong wanwan''s pain, and his black eyes looked at Murong wanwan painfully.


    The pale and cold hand held Murong wanwan. Nan Jingyu said seriously, "Wan Wan. You are the wife of my life and will never change. If I leave and you meet someone you like, you can start over. "


    The voice fell. Nan Jingyu was covered by Murong wanwan. A pair of beautiful eyes with a ruthless, "Nan Jingyu, this is not your has the final say. This can''t happen. You''re gone. I''ve been waiting for you. I''ve been waiting for you to come to me. "


    See mother and father between strange words. Nanmu looks at a younger brother Nanlin who is calmer than himself.


    "Mother, my brother and I will go back to the house." Pulling nanmu''s sleeve. Nanlin''s tone was calm.


    "Well." The thick nasal sound made Nanlin''s eyes dark.


    Back to the house, nanmu eagerly looked at Nanlin¡° Don''t play the game. Do you know why my mother is so abnormal today? "


    "I know. But I''m not sure. " Nanlin''s face was dark and frosty.


    "Good brother, tell me quickly. You make my heart itch like this."


    "Dad may not be able to hold on. Don''t you find that dad has been looking at us with desperate eyes these days?"


    "No Nanmu''s expression sank down, and he understood why his mother''s face was so ugly.


    "These days, we pretend we don''t know. Don''t let your mother worry. "


    Nodded, nanmu, Nanlin two people''s heart suddenly complex heavy up.


    A few days later, Murong looked at nanmu and Nanlin calmly, "son, your father has left. Maybe your father will come back for many years."


    Looking at Murong wanwan, nanmu''s question changed.


    "Why didn''t mother leave with her father?"


    "Because I can''t go to the place where my father is going. When my father comes back, I can leave with him." Murong called with a smile of longing.


    Looking at such a mother, Nanlin was silent and forced to smile in front of them. Such a mother looks so ugly, not as cheerful as before.


    "Mother, we will try our best to cultivate. When our cultivation meets the requirements of the king, I can help mother find father."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you. I''ll leave for a period of time these days. During this period, you are well away from the palace. My uncle will help you


    "Well, don''t worry, mother."


    Lowering his head, nanmu and Nanlin both covered up their already red eyes.


    Grey sky this time under the snow, the whole sky are wrapped in a layer of sad atmosphere.


    Murong moved to the territory before Nanfeng country step by step. It''s his duty to be there. It''s his hometown.


    "Nanjingyu, would you like to see here?"


    Standing on the high hill, Murong Wan Wan holds Nan Jingyu out of the space ring.


    A handsome face seemed to be sleeping. He couldn''t see that Nan Jingyu was dead.


    He left last night. At that time, he told her a lot and even thought about her old age. Does this man know that this will only make her feel worse, and nothing else can be done?


    "Nanjingyu, can you hear me?"


    Holding Nan Jingyu''s cold body, Murong wanwan kneels in the snow until the thick snow completely covers their bodies.


    Hard training, tireless practice, nanmu and Nanlin two people in Murong Jinfeng surprised eyes to Murong wanwan back.


    These days, they have made a lot of progress, from the blue level to the orange level. This change gives Murong a little comfort to her sad heart.


    "You are all good Smiling and praising, Murong wanwan''s face was as pale as paper.


    "Mother, go back and have a rest! My mother''s face looks terrible now. " If you don''t want them to find that their father has passed away, my mother should adjust her mood quickly!


    Touched his face, Murong Wan Wan bleak smile, "may be the wind is too big, brother, thank you for your care."


    Smell speech, Murong Jinfeng face a trace of anger, "Wan Wan, you are my sister, this is not my responsibility?"


    In shipinggang, Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t know Murong wanwan''s misfortune. Now Dongfang Xiaoran focuses on how to make emperor qingmo return to normal.


    "What day is it, ludai?"¡° Day 15. " Low, green Dai almost despair, think silent face, know everyone to go back to find emperor shallow tree some doubt¡° There are records in our family that some people have gifted abilities to ripen flowers and trees, rather than looking for them without hope. If you don''t dare to try, go back to find diqian tree, maybe he can make dad familiar! " Voice down, the East Xiao ran heart trembled, think of the emperor shallow tree at that time suddenly called out the big tree scene. Then Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the emperor and said, "emperor, can you hold on?"¡° Well, yes. But don''t worry. " Hearing the words of emperor qingmo, Dongfang Xiaoran smiles bitterly. How can she not worry? In recent days, she feels more and more murderous in emperor qingmo. Besides, the man was dizzy and thought of running away a few days ago. Fast sample ge you old man''s residential place, Dongfang Xiaoran looking at the emperor shallow tree, the whole yard of flowers and plants, there are many spirit grass, heart suddenly surprise. Simo''s conjecture is right. He is looking for diqian tree. Dongfang Xiaoran looks anxious. As long as he can cure Diqing Mo quickly, Diqing Mo will suffer less pain. Feeling the familiar atmosphere, diqian tree came out of the inner room, "Daddy, Mommy, you''re back!"¡° Well, ah Shu, now Mommy wants to ask you something. "¡° What''s the matter? What about Mommy? What about me? Mommy said, "ah Shu is not happy." The evil spirit''s small face is a little angry. I can see that the emperor shallow tree is really unhappy. Why does Mommy want to say "beg". He is her child. Shouldn''t it be taken for granted to help Mommy? See such emperor shallow tree, East Xiao ran psychology across together warm¡° Ah Shu, Mommy doesn''t mean anything else. Will you ripen the seeds? " The East Xiao ran heart can''t help but mention.

 Chapter 269

    In the East Xiao ran a group of surprised eyes, di shallow tree decisive nodded, "this I will."


    "Little master. This is more than 100 seeds of lingcao. How long does it take you to ripen them all? " Pour out the spirit grass in the stove. Small nine red eyes straight at the emperor shallow tree.


    Looking at the seed in front of me in shock. Emperor shallow tree hesitates, "this I have not tried so much at one time."


    "You can take your time. I''ll bring Lilo over." Xiao Bai let out a whine. I ran to find Lilo.


    Looking at the East Xiaoran who is staring at himself nervously, the emperor shallow tree secretly looks to the emperor and pours ink.


    Is dad still better than him? But now daddy''s eyes are normal!


    Feel the eyes of emperor shallow tree. The emperor, who has been looking at Dongfang Xiaoran, has dark and narrow eyes on God.


    Scared to take back their eyes. Emperor shallow tree heart received trauma, just father than looking at his eyes with a strong sense of killing and cold.


    "Ah Shu. Don''t worry about that. He is now fighting for the sovereignty of the body with the demonized emperor. "


    "In that case, how did you come back?" Ge you comes with a big step. A see closely looking at the emperor in front of the ink.


    "Well. It was suppressed. But take the antidote as soon as possible. What''s the matter? The city of hell is not the elixir for the domain master to take this symptom! " Old Ge You''s face is full of doubts.


    By ge you old man a mention this matter, the East Xiao ran facial expression suddenly black down.


    "Because he broke the pills. The master is forced to be like this now. " Xiaobai said indignantly.


    The golden eyes were filled with grief and indignation, and ge you was stunned. In my memory, Chu Nini should not have done this. Unless


    Suddenly want to understand what, ge you old man guilty of shrink neck. He really forgot that Chu Nini had been waiting for Dongfang Xiaoran and asked her to take di qingmo to find Chu Nini. It''s strange not to crush pills.


    Aware of the strange old man ge you, Xiao Bai looks at him suspiciously. What does the old man know?


    When old ge you was looked at. Diqian tree has completed the ripening of 20 seeds.


    Looking at the green grass, green Dai excited, "little master is really powerful, come on."


    Seeing from a distance that diqian tree is consuming energy, Liluo uses auxiliary magic to replenish the power of diqian tree.


    After seeing Li Luo for a few more eyes, Emperor Qing Mo''s eyes became deep. Another emperor Qing Mo, who was suppressed, saw that these people were attracted by lingcao.


    Just want to take advantage of the emperor''s mind to break through the suppression, but don''t want to be suddenly interrupted by a hand.


    "Daddy, you''re back. Have you taken the pills I gave you?" Emperor shallow Qiao raised his head and tried to look at emperor Qing mo.


    "Well." Feel emperor shallow Qiao to his body to add restrictions, amber eyes flash flash, and then has been hard to suppress another emperor Qing Mo did not move. It''s like it never existed.


    "Eh, it''s effective!" Lovely tilted head, Emperor shallow Joe Face with a simple smile.


    Shocked, di qingmo didn''t expect that the child born to him and Dongfang Xiaoran would have such a strange ability.


    Their spiritual roots are just ordinary ones. Why are their abilities stronger than those of emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi?


    "Daddy, I won''t let the flower grow fast. But I''ll have another one. "


    Voice down, di shallow Qiao in di qingmo and Eastern Xiao ran surprised eyes, whew ran in the palm of the hand to form a black vortex.


    Facing the sky, the whirlpool immediately dispersed. The whole sky was covered with a dark color.


    "Divine realm?" Old Ge You jumps. These little guys are always under their own eyes. They don''t know that they have such great ability.


    Looking at jiejie, di Qian Qiao walks to Tianyun with a smile.


    "Sister, I need your help."


    "Well, you say." Tianyun looks at diqian Qiao difficultly. These children are more and more demons. Her heart can''t stand such a blow.


    "Listen to me carefully, elder sister. Press this and that to inject your purple light into me."


    There was no light in the courtyard shrouded by the boundary of emperor shallow Joe, so we could only listen to the sound to distinguish who was who.


    According to Emperor shallow Qiao''s view, the sky rhyme all over lights up the purple thunder and lightning. The whole courtyard was immediately wrapped in purple, and then diqian tree saw the blue flowers that diqian Qiao asked him to ripen some time ago.


    I guess what diqian Qiao wants to do. Diqian Qiao has shown them before the border, but now what will the purple thunder become?


    This emperor shallow tree don''t know, Emperor shallow Joe also don''t know, because this time is the first try, Emperor shallow Joe mind only has a general idea.


    Quietly, Emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianyi appear behind Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Father king, mother queen."¡° Daddy, Mommy. " In his hand is a thing that diqian Qiao just asked them to prepare. Both diqian Qin and diqian Yi don''t understand what his sister wants to do¡° Third brother, input your energy into this pentagram. " Looking at the top of the head of the pure black border gradually have color, Emperor shallow Qiao narrow canthus open a potential in must smile. There is still an important person has not come, Emperor shallow Qiao sunrise looking for the shadow of emperor shallow cloud, finally appeared in the distance after the shadow of emperor shallow cloud, Emperor shallow Qiao action. Gorgeous enchantment blue from emperor shallow Qiao soft fingers down flow, then is far constantly yuan force gush out¡° Daddy, Mommy, can you give me a hand? " Excited, di shallow Qiao looking at di Qing Mo and Dong Fang Xiao ran ask a way. If you have the strength of daddy and Mommy, the boundary will be formed. Shaking his fingers, old ge you was shocked and speechless. He was very familiar with the border. Dongfang Xiaoran''s master used to do the same thing. But at that time, the old guy said, can the border be formed only by the harmony of time, place and people? Now the four-year-old girl is about to finish the border. From a little bit of stars, the whole border is slowly lit up, and then is the bright purple light. Tims see Tianyun Yuanli some not enough, busy hand input their own Yuanli to Tianyun. In front of a scene deeply shocked the East Xiaoran, these several evil like children are really born by themselves? Under the sign of Di Qianqiao''s eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo light up their own Yuanli and inject their own Yuanli into the four corners of the border according to di Qianqiao''s requirements.

 Chapter 270

    Pick eyebrow a smile, Emperor shallow Qiao looked at emperor shallow cloud to smile, "four elder brothers. Play freely in the sky. I don''t care about the location. "


    Suddenly. Emperor shallow Qiao frowned, this can''t, still lack a thing.


    Don''t spit out. A pure spirit spits out and is eaten in.


    Understand the lack of what, di shallow Qiao eyes shining looking at di Qing Mo and Oriental Xiao ran.


    "What else do you need?" Look at your daughter. Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart is always unconsciously soft.


    "It needs your mental strength." Stir your fingers. Di shallow Joe or said his request, this mental power is also now know need.


    There was no such link in the last experiment. Therefore, di Qian Qiao is not sure. Because at this time, she has let di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran consume Yuanli.


    Smell speech, Emperor Qing Mo and East Xiao ran to Emperor shallow Qiao encourage smile.


    "Qiao Qiao. What''s the effect of this sister? " Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Well. Yes, this border can greatly reduce the consumption of the third brother''s resources, and can also make these seeds ripen by themselves. " Di shallow Joe shows a mischievous smile. I can see that diqian Joe is in a good mood.


    The sky forms the lines of quilly, and there are many beautiful arcs. There are a lot of things that are not known. All of these make Xiaobai and his group marvel.


    What I didn''t expect was Tianyun. As soon as the purple lightning entered the black border, it became what it is now. There''s even a light blue glow.


    In a dreamlike scene. Dongfang Xiaoran looks at this picture in surprise.


    "Qiao Qiao, ah Shu." Heart suddenly surging up a move, let Dongfang Xiaoran almost tears.


    "Ran''er. Our kids are great. "


    Nodding, there was pride on her beautiful face. In the eyes of di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran, di Qianqiao makes a shocking action again.


    Throw all the seeds Xiao Jiu gave to diqian tree into the air. Little nine was almost terrified.


    "Little master."


    In the eyes of everyone shocked, di shallow Joe hands jump, a seal in the hands of the formation.


    "Broken!"


    With a command, all the spirit grass seeds sprouted, and then emperor shallow tree eyes a bright, understand what emperor shallow Qiao want to do.


    Looking at a few little guys around a cloud in the sky began to inject energy, not the same thing yuan li. It''s more like their own energy.


    Suddenly, Lu Dai''s body gradually solidified under the light.


    "My God, you two are monsters like monsters. Now your descendants are monsters more than you." Old ge you couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Smell speech, Oriental Xiao ran just slightly hook lips, this is not their credit, but they are very special, so can create such a shock effect.


    A cold sweat came out of his forehead, and Emperor qianyun finally gathered a cloud in his hand. When the cloud floated above the seed, it began to rain milky white, emitting Yuan Li''s rain.


    "This is our Yuan Li?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked.


    "Well, mom is so smart." Di shallow Qiao wiped the sweat on the face, to the East Xiao ran show a mischievous smile.


    "I found this with my third brother by accident, and then add the cloud of my fourth brother to create this effect."


    "Xiaobai, aren''t you able to gush out the water of Lingquan? Now it''s where you need it. " Blue tears stone flew out, activity for a long time did not move the body.


    "Xiao Ranran, I''m back." Blue tears stone Red East Xiao ran please smile.


    It is because of the unknown deep sleep of blue tears stone that Dongfang Xiaoran is trapped in the border for so many days by Chu Nini.


    At the thought of this, Xiaobai and Simo don''t have a good face to give to blue tear stone. Gently touched touch blue tears stone thin a circle of face, Oriental Xiao ran did not ask blue tears stone that period of time what.


    Now the main thing is not to quickly cure the disease of di qingmo?


    "Blue tear stone baby, do you have any way to control the demonization of emperor qingmo''s body?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked.


    Looking at the eyes of the eye emperor, blue tear stone replied very honestly, "Xiao Ran Ran Ran, if he didn''t become what he is now half a month ago, maybe I can still find a way. Now that it''s been so long, I don''t have any good way to help him."


    Hear blue tears stone so say, Emperor tilt ink amber eyes across disappointed look, immediately understand this problem is very serious, not what method can have effect.


    Worried to see now slowly mature spirit grass, Emperor Qing Mo put all his hopes on these.


    If he is still out of control this time, he will always stay away from the woman Dongfang Xiaoran and the people he loves.


    I can''t hurt them. One time is enough. Don''t have a second time. The feeling of heartache at that time makes his heart feel empty now, and then there is overwhelming sadness.


    Aware of the emotional changes of emperor qingmo, Dongfang Xiaoran''s beautiful face shows a trace of indifference¡° Di qingmo, this is my business, not yours. You don''t have to feel guilty, you know? Fool The tone of doting makes the emperor''s heart tremble. This girl is just like this. No matter right or not, you will never easily change what you think. Xiaobai and wunian are always in front of lingcao. When they smell the strong fragrance of herbs, Xiaobai grabs Simo''s hand and starts to howl. It''s really great. It''s a success. There''s also his contribution in it! Excited, Xiaobai didn''t notice Simo''s strange face, but don''t read it. In the eyes of SMER full of warning. Don''t read the quick roll to the East Xiao ran side, round rolling body let people always think this is a ball of powder¡° Master, you can refine pills now, but when refining, the male master can''t watch here. He must wait in the ear room next door. " Lydia. Amber eyes flashed, Emperor qingmo back lonely turned away. But the spirit has been staying in the East Xiaoran side. Feeling the spiritual power of emperor qingmo, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t express it, and even gave way to Emperor qingmo¡° Master, this pill needs another medicine. " Green Dai''s expression is serious, and Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression is also serious¡° What medicine? Why Chu Ni Ni in the hand of that Dan medicine didn''t say to still have what medicine Strange looking at Green Dai, Dongfang Xiaoran seriously looking at the hands of nails, apricot eyes indifferent looking at Green Dai¡° And the blood of the one you love. Well, I don''t know how Chu Nini made pills. But now I know that I must have the heart and blood of my beloved. It has a lot to do with pills. " Ludai road.

 Chapter 271

    Without the slightest hesitation, Dongfang Xiaoran nodded, as long as he could make di qingmo return to normal. What''s blood in your heart. And for the first time because there was no defense. At that time, didn''t di qingmo already hold her heart?


    She remembers that emperor qingmo also licked the blood on his hand at that time. Is it because of this reason that he needs heart blood now?


    "Green Dai, how long will it take to start refining pills?"


    Look at the spirit grass in the sky. Green Dai look dignified, originally at the beginning to see the little master''s speed. At least three days. Now we should wait until tomorrow.


    "Tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll be ready. I''ll give it to you then. " Dongfang Xiaoran has a comfortable smile on her face. She can''t help but be happy when she thinks that she can make di qingmo return to normal tomorrow.


    "Lydia. I''m glad you''re here No green Dai. Maybe they are still on the way to find the spirit grass.


    "Master, you created ludai. It''s my duty, isn''t it?" Green Dai is handsome with a smile. A little face glows.


    All of a sudden, a small white hand pushed lvdai. Blue tear stone looked at lvdai with disgust on her face¡° Xiao Ranran is mine, not yours. "


    "The master is my master. You... "Pointing to the pretty face of blue tear stone, Lu Dai''s handsome face was not angry. Twisted, ludai reaches for blue tear stone''s hair.


    "I hate you."


    Before ludai pulled out blue tear stone''s hair. Blue tears stone eyes began to store water light, looks good grievance.


    Ludai''s eyes twitched. This blue tear stone, she has not how, she has begun to blame her, women are so difficult to speak? Except for the master.


    See green Dai heart of small 99, blue tears stone side accusation, but also holding green Dai''s face.


    "..." these two little guys are like this every day, and ludai always admits defeat in the rambling of blue tear stone.


    Covering her face, Lu Dai stepped back in fear. The blue tear stone used to bully him, but now she still bullies him.


    Touch green Dai''s small head, East Xiao ran didn''t make a sound to explain what. Looking at the tree, cloud and Qiao, Dongfang Xiaoran is very proud.


    "You''re all mommy''s babies." Holding the three children, Dongfang Xiaoran just feels the abundance in her heart.


    "Mommy, daddy will definitely come back, but the red eyed daddy is also very handsome, although he is very indifferent to us."


    Standing not far away, di qingmo hears the children''s tender words, and his heart is filled with sadness. The children still feel his coldness, or feel his contrast.


    The long and narrow eyes are dim, and the slender fingers are holding tightly. He can''t get out of control any more. There has been no sound from the demonized emperor.


    "You think you can control my movements? At that time, you can''t control your body any more. You can only watch me destroy everything here. Just like you did for the first time, you can see yourself hurt mildly, but you can''t stop me


    To these words, the emperor did not refute, but it suppressed the demonization of the emperor''s actions, words and deeds.


    "I don''t know why you just stopped struggling, but I won''t give you a chance to come out."


    Immediately, there was no more sound from the inside of the body, the emperor''s forehead was sweating, and the demon''s face was pale.


    Behind him came the faint sound of footsteps, looking back at the emperor who had reached his chest.


    "Father, I don''t understand a few questions."


    "Well." For his eldest son, di qingmo still loves him very much, but he doesn''t love him as much as he loves Di Qianyi and di Qianqiao.


    "Are you happy now?"


    "How do you ask that?" Looking at di qianqin, di qingmo was puzzled.


    "Because the sadness between my father''s eyebrows is getting more and more intense, my father will think more about happy things and come soon tomorrow."


    Hearing emperor qianqin''s consolation, Emperor qingmo was deeply moved.


    Now he is worried that he will hurt them. Of course, he is worried.


    However, Emperor qianqin''s words still made him feel relieved. Then emperor Qing Mo saw not far away emperor shallow memory, and the East behind Xiao ran.


    They''re all behind him!


    Finally, all the spirit grass are mature. Xiao Jiu puts the spirit grass into the stove and looks at Dongfang Xiaoran. "I need two days, and the pure Yang fire of Simo."


    As the voice fell, SMER came out, "what should I do?" Without any hesitation, Simo''s decisive appearance made Xiaobai feel ashamed. Every time he met this situation, he hesitated. Compared with Simer, he is still a lot worse.


    Suddenly, under the eager eyes of Dongfang Xiaoran and ge you, Xiao Jiu lights up nine stars and begins to refine pills.


    A ray of light came into his body, and his eyes turned red. A liquid blue purple flame was injected into Xiaojiu''s body.


    For two days and two nights, Dongfang Xiaoran was always by Xiao Jiu''s side, followed by Li Luo and di qingmo, and a few of them would often come to peep. And then in the eastern Xiao ran under the urge to leave.


    A trace of exquisite light came out of the cauldron, and the emperor''s amber eyes shrank tightly. A trace of black and red rolling in the eyes. Today is the 25th day! Feeling the breath of the emperor''s ink, green Dai rushed to inject Yuanli into the ink. It wasn''t until the black and red in the amber of emperor Qing''s ink were completely suppressed that green Dai released her hand. Then to the East Xiao ran mouth, "master, now, heart blood add in.". Just three drops. "¡° Good Dignified saw the eye emperor to pour Mo, the East Xiao ran tightly grasps the emperor to pour Mo big hand¡° Di qingmo, you will be OK soon. " Eyes some uncontrollable red up, Dongfang Xiaoran trembled, touched the face of the emperor Qing Mo evil. Cut open the chest, pure send out Yuan Li''s blood into the Dan Ding. Suddenly, the rich fragrance filled the air, smelling the fragrance, the emperor''s face looked better, and a round milky white pill flew out. Holding pills, Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart is full of joy. Without looking back, TIMS''s body flew out beside him, and then Tianyun''s body was also thrown over. Tighten the pill, Dongfang Xiaoran made the worst plan, see emperor Qing Mo a pair of eyes has no amber, Dongfang Xiaoran a heart sink to the bottom. How could it be like this? It was just good. Why did it become like this in a moment? Stretch out a hand to want to hold the emperor to pour Mo, the man turns round to stare at the East chilly Xiao ran. Cool thin lips light pull, "don''t want me to destroy the emperor Qing Mo yuan Shen, you''d better let go." There is no harm to Dongfang Xiaoran, only such a sentence, but let Dongfang Xiaoran let go, she is afraid that this emperor''s ink will really destroy her emperor''s ink.

 Chapter 272

    See the East Xiao ran let go of hand, Emperor Qing Mo eyes flashed a trace of what. Then in the East Xiao ran see over time disappear.


    Dan medicine is tightly protected by Dongfang Xiaoran, and Emperor qingmo can only see a little white figure.


    "Give me the pills." The emperor poured ink.


    I found that the emperor''s ink had changed, and there was also don''t read. Nervously looking at the man in front of me. No one thought at this time. It''s just like this. It can only be said that everything is a mutation.


    "No, we can discuss everything except this." Dongfang Xiaoran''s face turns blue and black. Looking at di qingmo''s eyes with vigilance.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, do you think you can still negotiate with me now?"


    "..." looking at such a strange emperor. Dongfang Xiaoran only feels that her heart is broken. It''s gurgling with blood.


    Can''t believe, Emperor shallow Qiao and Emperor shallow cloud looking at such emperor Qing mo.


    "Daddy..."


    "You are the sons and daughters of di qingmo. It''s really good-looking, but I''m not your daddy. "


    Glancing at the five children, the emperor''s Scarlet eyes were full of arrogance. Then look to the East Xiaoran. Cool thin lips slightly raised. Show a charming smile.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, you are so good-looking, but I don''t like your disappointed eyes. This will make me want to destroy the man. You know


    He gave Dongfang Xiaoran a look. Emperor Qing Mo''s slender fingers stretched out, and then did not see how the Chu emperor Qing Mo acted. Dongfang Xiaoran in the hands of Dan medicine a moment to the emperor Qing Mo hand.


    Playing with the pills in his hand, in the eyes of Dongfang Xiaoran. Emperor qingmo''s fingertips suddenly burst into flames.


    "No, the emperor is inclined to ink. Stop it. Don''t do that Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the hand of emperor qingmo in horror. The expression on the face has been frightened to a certain extent.


    However, Emperor qingmo didn''t stop his action because of Dongfang Xiaoran''s words. Instead, it speeds up the combustion.


    When Emperor qingmo was about to encounter the pill, Xiao Jiu suddenly sent out a soft light to wrap the pill. In an instant, the elixir disappeared in the hands of emperor qingmo.


    Then when Emperor qingmo was staring at Xiao Jiu. Dongfang Xiaoran quickly takes Xiaojiu back into the body.


    "Di qingmo, you really can''t do that." Holding emperor qingmo tightly, Dongfang Xiaoran leaves tears on her face. It can be seen that Dongfang Xiaoran is very sad about the behavior of emperor qingmo just now.


    Touched by Dongfang Xiaoran''s warm tears, Emperor qingmo shrinks his hand. The expression in the eyes also appeared a moment of confusion.


    A big golden tail appears across the sky, encircling Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo, and the light flashes in the little platinum pupil.


    We can''t let the man of di qingmo go. We should circle him now, or it will be bad when he goes.


    So think, Xiaobai circle two people, in order to don''t let the emperor Qing Mo this man run away, see this also Dongfang Xiaoran.


    To small white threw out a should be such dry eyes, Oriental Xiao ran looking at emperor Qing Mo cold face.


    "Di qingmo, if you want to leave now, I can only confine you here." Pick eyebrows, Dongfang Xiaoran did not give way, which makes the light in the eyes of emperor qingmo suddenly brighter.


    Apricot eyes light is very bright, like full of broken stars, has been staring at the East Xiao Ran''s eyes, Emperor Qing Mo did not say a word.


    After moving his body, Emperor qingmo was surprised to find that he could not move.


    The reason is that the emperor''s consciousness is struggling.


    Far away, ge you old man rushed to find the two people who were tightly entangled by Xiao Bai. A pretty face was suddenly terrified.


    "Xiaobai, Dongfang Xiaoran, release him quickly."


    Smell speech, Emperor Qing Mo a pair of even colder eyes than before, light stare at GE you old man, this old man is really noisy!


    With this kind of eyes, Ge You''s heart trembled. Then wake up scalp looking at the East Xiao ran.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, Xiaobai. Let go, this man has no sense now. "


    Smell speech, East Xiao ran looking at the eyes of emperor Qing Mo, although the light in these eyes is strange, but this person is the man that he has identified, how can this be false?


    Under Ge You''s anxious eyes, Dong Fang Xiao ran shook his head, "he is my husband. He will never change for a lifetime."


    I don''t know if it''s because of the influence of the 21st century society, Dongfang Xiaoran has always insisted on a pair for life, no matter what this person becomes. It''s enough to love him.


    Even if this man has no reason.


    See the eastern Xiao ran insist, small white huge body motionless around two people.


    Originally, when old ge you said that, the black force on di qingmo''s hand lit up. It seemed that he wanted to fight. However, after hearing Dong Fang Xiaoran''s words, di qingmo''s hand quietly put down again.


    Along with him, TIMS also changed. Because the two emperors were connected with each other, the devil in tims was restless.


    A pair of white hands hold tims, Tianyun a pair of autumn bright eyes looking at tims manic eyes¡° Wood, I haven''t been with you, I haven''t broken your defense line, how can you leave me this one? " Hearing the words, TIMS''s eyes soon became clear, and immediately closed the connection with emperor qingmo. The tyranny in his mind just now, and all kinds of crazy and bloody pictures make tims''s eyes darken. The master is not calm now. He has tried his best to suppress the demonization, and now he is very powerful. Tims doesn''t know how powerful he is, but he knows that tims is not easy to provoke¡° Tianyun, thank you Looking at tims, Tianyun hears tims'' thanks, and the smile on her face disappears immediately. Does this wood still ignore her feelings? I can''t help being a little manic in my heart. My beautiful eyes are full of loss. Pulling the tassels on his body, the voice of Tianyun is full of vitality¡° Leave me alone and help Dongfang Xiaoran quickly. " After a deep look at Tianyun, TIMS felt moved and guilty. Before he left, TIMS squeezed Tianyun''s hand¡° Wait for me Zheng Leng''s, Tian Yun some didn''t return to God, just tims that sentence meaning, she can understand for this wood accepted oneself? Looking at tims''s determined back, Tianyun''s eyes are hot. But did not expect, TIMS this time left unexpectedly became two people''s separation. When Tianyun rushes by, Xiaobai has been stunned. Dongfang Xiaoran covers her chest, and her red blood flows out of her mouth. This man, still left! He left with tims.

 Chapter 273

    Before leaving, the cold eyes of emperor qingmo are cold in Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart.


    "Xiaobai? "Xiaobai?" Holding Xiaobai''s bruised body, Dongfang Xiaoran cries out in a low voice with guilt.


    Simo nervously looks at Xiaobai''s head. The corner of Xiaobai''s head is shocked by the emperor''s attack. As if the corner was about to crack.


    Not far away, a group of people who could only watch came. Lilo''s face was dignified. The milky white magic in the palm of the hand is injected into Xiaobai''s body.


    Light rain began to fall in the sky, followed by big hailstones.


    Looking at such a changeable day. Oriental Xiao ran bitter smile, this day just like her mood. Up and down.


    Staring at the nervous silent. Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the shuddering don''t read.


    "Don''t worry. Are you afraid of the emperor''s ink


    "Well. I''m afraid. "


    Voice down, Dongfang Xiao ran suddenly laughed, laughter with endless sadness and pain.


    Mixed with the laughter of Eastern Xiao ran. To Murong wanwan with water.


    Gather all Yuan Li to build an ice coffin for Nan Jingyu. Murong wanwan put nanjingyu on the top of the highest mountain in Nanfeng country.


    Now Murong wanwan has been able to cover up his mood, but every so often, nanmu and Nanlin can always find that Murong wanwan will disappear for a period of time. And come back haggard.


    They see in the evening, pain in the heart. My mother must be like this because of my father''s leaving.


    "Mother, what are you doing outside?"


    "Nothing." Looking at nanmu deeply. Murong''s expression is graceful with deep-rooted nostalgia.


    Nanmu looks like nanjingyu, especially. Nanlin is more like her.


    Two people, one fat and the other thin, have their own style. So there''s no confusion. But now looking at Nanlin, Murong wanwan''s deep yearning for nanjingyu comes out.


    "Nanmu. You must lose weight in the future, you know? " Fixed looking at nanmu, Murong wanwan face with a positive look.


    Although I don''t know what I have to lose, nanmu knows that he can''t let his mother down. So, nanmu nodded hard.


    "Well, mother, I will lose weight." In fact, nanmu is very thin now. Because of regular exercise, nanmu, who used to buy a meaty one, has now become resolute. That''s why Murong wanwan admits his mistake.


    Because now nanmu as like as two peas in Nan Jingyu, Nan Jingyu''s face is pale and his figure is more comfortable than before.


    Nanmu is more fat, and his face is healthy wheat color, with the smell of sunshine. Although nanmu is only a few years old now.


    But he is still Nan Jingyu''s child. The outline of his face and eyes are very similar to Nan Jingyu.


    Seeing that his mother is thinking of his father through himself, nanmu believes that he should be thinner, so that his mother can look at him instead of running out every day.


    At the same time, there is Dongfang Xiaoran in search. Since emperor qingmo left, Dongfang Xiaoran has never heard of any important things happening.


    Only constantly looking for, looking for, now Dongfang Xiaoran has been looking for the man, but no matter how to find, the man seems to disappear.


    With in the East Xiao ran side and Tianyun and Xiaobai, but now Tianyun seems very silent. Because before tims left, he told Tianyun that he would come back.


    "Tianyun, don''t be discouraged. Tims and di qingmo will fight for us." Seriously looking at Tianyun, Dongfang Xiaoran has a determined smile on her face.


    Weak smile, Tianyun is not serious, because the demonized emperor qingmo who can say his behavior? Even Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t know what position he was in the heart of emperor qingmo, didn''t he?


    Feel the charm of the day came not Yu, Oriental Xiao ran face slightly embarrassed. That''s why it''s troublesome.


    "Master, I can''t smell the breath of the emperor''s ink." Xiaobai sniffed, looking at the East Xiao ran into the pupil with guilt.


    He can''t help the host, which makes Xiaobai frustrated. Because now Dongfang Xiaoran can only rely on his own sense of smell to find emperor qingmo.


    Now because I can''t smell it, maybe the master doesn''t know where the man is.


    "Xiaobai, it''s not your fault. You''ve done your best, haven''t you? "


    Looking at the East Xiao ran, small white gold eyes with tears.


    The host forced him to smile, which made him feel more guilty. He didn''t feel relieved at all.


    See Xiaobai really sad, Oriental Xiaoran just bitter smile, then touched Xiaobai drooping head.


    "This is not what you can decide. If it is what you can decide, then the man of di qingmo will not disappear so thoroughly."


    In the vast world, it will be several years before I finish my journey to shipinggang. It used to be a man like emperor qingmo looking for her. Now let her come to him! My husband, I''ll find you and cure you. The city of hell.. In the sky, as if the devil had come, the emperor''s face was full of scorn and arrogance¡° Seal this land, we can only see outside. You can''t let anyone else find out. " The whole hell city was moved to the desert, and the emperor''s handsome face was haughty. At that time, many people objected to the move of hell city. Then all of them were killed by the emperor, and all of them were honest. All one by one began to listen to the emperor''s words, just to let himself survive in the hands of this terrible man. The bottom of a group of little ghost''s mind, Emperor Qing Mo how can not know. His reason is still there, but his character has changed. The emperor is very calm about his escape from Dongfang Xiaoran. If he stays by Dongfang Xiaoran''s side, he can''t help but hurt her. What should he do? Now emperor qingmo''s eyes are tied and he can''t see anything years ago. Instead, Emperor qingmo is more relieved. In this way, let their own world into a dark. Without the beloved, the control of his body is in his hands, sometimes in the hands of the emperor. He can''t take risks. Therefore, he can only limit himself while he is still rational, such as the closure of his sight, so that he can''t see others, and he can have less chance to kill himself. It was also discovered not long ago that as long as you don''t see people, you can better control yourself.

 Chapter 274

    Because as long as he saw people, he couldn''t help but want to kill, which he was also very confused. I don''t understand why. But the only clear thing is that you can''t let yourself see the living things!


    As long as it''s living. There will be a sense of killing in my heart.


    "Wang, now that the castle is stable, what should we do now?"


    Lazy to pick their own hair. On the face of the emperor, a smile turned all living beings upside down.


    "Turn the one kilometer place beside hell city into the same place as hell city." The order went on, and everyone was stunned.


    Turn the desert into a green forest like hell city. It takes a lot of energy. It''s not impossible to get to this desert. Some are Warcraft, lack of water resources can be replaced by blood, as long as you can complete the king''s order.


    The endless slaughter began. Three months of killing. Success makes this land grow a little green.


    Looking at these green, all souls are happy to smile, has been a butcher of Warcraft because of killing too much and more huge.


    "Master. If you do this, you will only make your reason more unclear. You stop now. "


    Tims, who was locked in a cage, looked at the endless hurt of the emperor.


    Glancing at tims, di qingmo doesn''t know why he took tims away when he left. I only know that Warcraft is my partner.


    But now the companion told him to stop and put his head in the direction of tims. "I don''t need to buy something. As long as the ability is strong, everything is not a problem. "


    Looking at the emperor''s ink deeply. What about the hostess? What about the master and the little master? "


    These, the host did not play it? Just ability?


    Feel the sadness on di qingmo''s body for a moment. Before tims regained his mind, the expression on di qingmo''s face became fierce and evil. Seeing this expression, TIMS knew that another di qingmo appeared.


    Tims was puzzled by the current emperor''s inclination. Blindfolded, TIMS could not tell the difference between the two people. He only knew that the emperor''s inclination could be exchanged between the two people at will.


    But if so, why does the master still listen to the emperor''s words and stay here?


    The pit in front of me was the same as when I left, but there was no trace of hell city in the sky.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, it seems that there is no breath of them here. I don''t know if it''s well hidden. I don''t even feel it before." Simo opens her red eyes and looks at Xiaoran in the East.


    A little silence for a while, Dongfang Xiaoran understood the key, "Simo. Is there no smell here? "


    "Well, there''s nothing left, even the smell we left here before."


    Smell speech, the East Xiao ran Yin red lips smile, touched to touch the head of small white, "small white, take us to fly up to have a look, think Mo, you feel here have we before leave of breath."


    Red eyes flashed a trace of light, and Simo understood what Dongfang Xiaoran wanted to verify.


    "Smelly fox, you should be careful, don''t let go a trace."


    When you hear Xiaobai''s words, don''t even look at Xiaobai contemptuously. He is the one who is not careful every time. Now he even says such words to the most careful Xiaobai.


    Don''t read feeling Xiaobai is in his face, aware of don''t read eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran hook lips, these friends, and Xiaobai, has been accompanied by her side, no matter how dangerous, they will stop for themselves.


    "Master, where is it up there?" Asked little nine.


    "The location of hell City, but it''s gone now."


    The voice falls. Tianyun, who has been here once, knows what Dongfang Xiaoran wants to do. She wants to capture the remains of Yuanli here. In this way, she can judge whether it is destroyed or removed by the man of emperor qingmo. Then, her search scope can be narrowed.


    Dragging such a huge thing as hell City, the man of emperor qingmo must not be too far away. He may even be here.


    Looking at the empty space here, Simo made a seal, and a complex pattern appeared in his red eyes.


    "Tracking." Fire red Yuan Li shrouds the sky. Under the surprised eyes of Tianyun and Xiaobai, a picture appears in the sky.


    A man in purple gilded clothes turned his back to them, and then black Yuan Li appeared in his hands. In the noise of many imps, the city of hell was moved away by the man. Then the man turned to look at this place, and a pair of black and red eyes were fixed here.


    It''s the emperor who moved the city of hell!


    Shocked, everyone didn''t expect that the demon di qingmo moved the hell City alone.


    At the end of the picture is Chu Nini''s coquettish face, and then Chu Nini keeps up with the steps of the emperor.


    See here, Eastern Xiao ran heart suddenly think of here should be Chu Ni Ni site. Moreover, the picture also shows Chu Nini following the emperor.


    So Chu Nini may know where the emperor has gone! Looking around, Dongfang Xiaoran can''t find the place of the border at the beginning. What''s more, buying a border has long been destroyed by the emperor. Now she doesn''t know where Chu Nini is. The world of black and red, the beautiful woman''s confused look around, don''t know where to go, let a pair of eyes in the dark look dark. The warm and moist fingers gently hold the pill in their hands. As long as they give it to her, the emperor can recover his mind. But now, he doesn''t want to give it to her. He also loves this woman. Now that di qingmo has left, isn''t this a good opportunity for himself? A confident smile appeared on MuQing''s face. Looking at the man who suddenly appears, Dongfang Xiaoran''s disappointment flashed through her heart. She thought it was the sultry man of Chu Nini. She didn''t expect that it was MuQing who hadn''t seen him for a long time. She was not surprised that this man would appear in shipinggang. MuQing means a lot, so it is expected that he can come here from Shuilan¡° Long time no see, Dongfang Xiaoran. "¡° Yeah. It''s been a long time, but I don''t want to see you now. " Dongfang Xiaoran¡° Emperor''s inclination to ink? I know where he is, but I need your cooperation. As long as you cooperate with me, I can let di qingmo come out to see you. " Looking at Mu Qing suspiciously, what can this man do to let the emperor pour ink out of this man''s way¡° What can you do? " See Eastern Xiao ran to his vigilance and guard, Mu Qing laughed.

 Chapter 275

    "You are married to di qingmo Zaishui LAN, but not in shipinggang. We can get married on the pretext of marriage. If di qingmo still loves you. He will be in front of you. "


    Wen Yan. Dongfang Xiaoran is silent. She doesn''t know if this method has any effect, but she knows that this man has a way.


    He nodded. Dongfang Xiaoran agrees to MuQing''s invitation, as long as he can let the man appear. I will never let go of his hand this time. She wants to bring the two together.


    "How long does it take to start?" Dongfang Xiaoran''s face is full of anxiety.


    One side of the silent and Tianyun speechless looking at the East Xiaoran. Just now this woman actually agreed to such a suggestion, if emperor Qing Mo didn''t appear at that time, then is Dongfang Xiaoran really going to be with this man?


    "Good. Give me half a month to prepare, make the wedding look more real, and announce our wedding time. Make everything look real. And let everyone know about our wedding. "


    In this way, at that time, Dongfang Xiaoran this woman can''t go back. In front of so many people, Dongfang Xiaoran can only become his wife.


    This time. Let him be selfish once!


    If he did not guess wrong, the emperor should have been closed to the outside world. It''s just to prevent you from killing yourself!


    A smile of excitement bloomed in the corner of MuQing''s mouth, half a month later. This woman is her own woman, the heart can not stop the excitement. MuQing ignored whose territory he was standing on.


    Hear Mu Qing shameless suggestion, Chu Ni Ni a handsome face all black come down.


    Don''t read and think silent two people just want to stop Dongfang Xiaoran''s words already too late. Because Dongfang Xiaoran has agreed to come down. Helpless, do not want to sit in their own position.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, what if you find out it''s a fraud?" Simo looks at Dongfang Xiaoran with painstaking care, and wunian also looks at Dongfang Xiaoran with disapproval.


    Slightly embarrassed, Dongfang Xiaoran did not think that this group of little guys are so want to MuQing. But now I have to believe MuQing, because her hope of finding the man is too small. If the man wants to avoid her, she will not find the man.


    "Xiaobai, I know it may be a fraud, but now, besides this method, can you think of other ways?" Looking at Xiaobai and Simo, Dongfang Xiaoran lost control for the first time.


    Several months of torture let Dongfang Xiaoran strong reason also be tortured soon can''t stand.


    I really doubt whether I will be demonized suddenly, so that I don''t have to face so many troubles.


    Aware of the East Xiao ran body to upload the irritability, don''t mind rubbed the East Xiao ran vamp.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, we will help you, not necessarily this method is useful!"


    Pain of close eyes, the East Xiao ran stop them to say again. Heart has become a mess, usually smart mind has become a paste.


    Blue tears stone and green Dai two people have not said anything. Knowing that Dongfang Xiaoran is now facing collapse, she needs such an opportunity to release the pressure in her heart.


    At that time, they can take Dongfang Xiaoran to run. It doesn''t have to be a wedding, does it?


    If di qingmo doesn''t come here before the wedding banquet, they will take Dongfang Xiaoran away. Isn''t there a kind of elixir that can make people forget the people they like?


    When they get to that point, they will ask Di Qian Qiao to give them one and feed it to Dongfang Xiaoran. Although they are wrong in doing so, it is better for them to forget each other than to watch Dongfang Xiaoran suffer.


    This is good for everyone. As for the antidote of the emperor, if two people still have a chance to meet, they will surely untie it for Dongfang Xiaoran.


    The idea is very wonderful, the reality is very cruel, MuQing is an alchemist, his elixir emperor shallow Qiao there are more, this kind of forgetful Dan in MuQing here there are higher grade.


    Especially before coming, MuQing has prepared a pill for Dongfang Xiaoran.


    This pill will make Dongfang Xiaoran forget the person she loves, but others won''t.


    At that time, he can rightfully pursue Dongfang Xiaoran. Without emperor qingmo, he believes that he can make Dongfang Xiaoran fall in love with him.


    Inexplicably, the emperor''s heart is a little flustered, this feeling is so sudden, which makes the emperor a little confused, covering his chest, the emperor''s evil face appears a struggle.


    "Tims, why am I so flustered?" Helpless, the emperor tilted his teeth and asked in the direction of tims. The mental power even appeared a moment of laxity, and the emperor began to sweat on his forehead.


    The suppressed emperor Qing Mo is struggling!


    Slightly hesitated for a while, the emperor relaxed his body, and then a familiar air came from tims.


    Removing the black cloth in front of him, the face of the emperor''s evil spirit was full of vicissitudes. When he opened his eyes, it was the familiar amber color of tims.


    "Tims, I''m sorry."¡° Master... Are you ok? " Looking at di qingmo excitedly, TIMS had tears in his eyes¡° I''m ok. Now he just let me out to find out why his body is in this condition. Tims, I''m ordering you to go to hell at once. Something''s going on there that makes me uneasy In fact, it''s not only uneasy, but also heartache to death, just like you may lose something you love forever. This feeling made him feel sad and he was afraid of palpitations, so when he felt his struggle, he did not hesitate to quit. However, what happened to you? Why do you feel that you are going to leave me forever? Drooping with narrow eyes, amber eyes with deep pain, that time the departure he was caught off guard, did not expect that he had such a powerful force to let himself be suppressed for several months¡° Tims, I order you to go to the west end now. Find her and tell her I''ve always loved her. " As the voice fell, Emperor qingmo was silent, because he had already felt that he began to move in his body. He will soon be suppressed. In this case, it''s better to let him integrate this character. It''s good for him and it''s good for him to lack some of his abilities. After a deep look, TIMS spread his wings and flew out. After staring at this place for a long time, TIMS''s dark eyes were in deep pain. Then quickly rushed to the end of the west, the mind at the same time flash Tianyun smile, that woman will blame their own dishonesty?

 Chapter 276

    This wedding banquet is not what Dongfang Xiaoran is looking forward to. On the contrary, she has some inexplicable disobedience to this wedding banquet.


    "MuQing, you don''t have to be so grand." I saw the crowd under my eyes. Dongfang Xiaoran is surprised. Now it''s at the end of the West. The last time I came here, I didn''t see any human activities. What happened to these people?


    "They are the original works here, but they are used to living in caves. And they don''t go out often. That''s why it gives people the illusion that there is no human here. "


    The nod that understands, the expression on the face of Oriental Xiao Ran is light. There is no change to be seen.


    Take two glasses of wine. Mu Qing''s warm eyes are full of affection.


    "Don''t refuse this glass of wine, Dongfang Xiaoran. Just think of us as friends. " MuQing seriously looking at the East Xiaoran said.


    Slightly Zheng Leng, Eastern Xiao ran apricot eyes flash a strange, this wine has a kind of abnormal fragrance. I don''t know what it is.


    Suddenly. Dongfang Xiaoran flashed a spirit grass in his mind. That spirit grass is very precious. MuQing used it for food and wine.


    Surprised to see Xiang MuQing. Dongfang Xiaoran looks at MuQing with unbelievable eyes.


    "It''s too precious. I don''t think I can accept it."


    "The wine has been poured out. The medicine is not as good as it was at the beginning. Now I can only give you a taste. Do you? Don''t you believe me? "


    Green Dai smelled the wine in front of her and nodded to the East. There''s no problem with this. When I see ludai. A trace of obscurity flashed in MuQing''s eyes.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran finishes drinking a cup, MuQing pours another cup for Dongfang Xiaoran. This time, MuQing added a little seasoning to it.


    There is no doubt that the East Xiao ran heroic drink down. Only ludai''s nose was wrinkled. That glass of wine just now was a little different from the one at the beginning.


    Maybe it''s because it took too long for the first cup to pour out!


    "Why?" Blue tear stone shrugged green Dai''s shoulder and asked in a low voice.


    "That glass of wine just now is a little different from the one at the beginning." Looking at the blue tear stone near Chi Chi in doubt, Lu Dai''s white face flushed completely.


    The white eyed and red faced green Dai, blue tear stone grabs green Dai''s ear.


    "Did you hear me talking to you?" The fierce appearance immediately dispelled the beauty in her heart.


    This woman is so terrible that she doesn''t look like a girl at all. He''s a man more than a man.


    A middle-aged man who is the master of ceremonies is now announcing on the stage.


    "Today is the wedding banquet for Mr. MuQing and miss Dongfang Xiaoran. I hope everyone can bless them both."


    There were deafening applause and sincere wishes for them. Tims in the distance saw the red curtain in the distance and didn''t understand anything.


    When he got close, he saw Dongfang Xiaoran in red wedding clothes. Now he was beside MuQing. At that time, TIMS was in a terrible mood. No wonder the master felt uneasy. It was because of this.


    "Heaven


    Some stiff, Dongfang Xiaoran feel dizzy in his mind, heart came a uncomfortable feeling, as if something important is forcibly stripped from his heart.


    This kind of feeling is a little bad. Dongfang Xiaoran frowns and asks lvdai in doubt, "lvdai, I feel like I''m missing something in my heart."


    Heart a surprised, green Dai instantly thought of just wine, that wine at first no problem, later a cup did not go to check, is also that cup has a different flavor.


    Now hear the East Xiao ran so a say, green Dai immediately know things big hair.


    "Master, do you feel anything abnormal now?"


    "Heartache." Forehead out of fine sweat, Oriental Xiao ran apricot eyes reveal a similar good desolate look.


    But after a while, Dongfang Xiaoran''s situation stabilized, gnawing green Dai''s eyes with surprise.


    What''s the matter with the little boy who can fly in front of me, and why do you stand here dressed like this?


    Confused, Dongfang Xiaoran''s memory began from the first time he saw di qingmo, and all the things about di qingmo were wiped out.


    But there are too many things about the emperor. Therefore, Dongfang Xiaoran only knows Xiaobai not far away, Simo and wunian. As for Tianyun and tims not far away, Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t know any of them.


    Confused looking at them, Dongfang Xiaoran shows vigilance in her eyes and subconsciously touches her chest. Dongfang Xiaoran is shocked to find that the blue tear stone is missing.


    In my mind, Xiao Bai''s voice rang out, "master, blue tear stone is in the sea of your spiritual consciousness."


    Inexplicably, she knows what the spirit of the sea is, also know what Xiaobai said.


    See Oriental Xiao ran face appear strange, green Dai the whole person is not good. Today''s Dongfang Xiaoran not only forgets the emperor, but also forgets them.


    Only Mu Qing''s face has a touch of happiness. This medicine lies in its advantage. It can unconsciously wipe out a person''s beloved stool.


    When he just heard the words of Dongfang Xiaoran, he was shocked. She could feel the passing of her inner memory and even know that she had nothing left. This shocked him! This woman is to love the emperor, the man will feel the change in his body¡° Dongfang Xiaoran, do you remember me Smile gentle, Mu Qing''s dark eyes deep feeling looking at the East Xiao ran¡° I don''t remember Without hesitation, Dongfang Xiaoran said directly. See the face of the man opposite instant stiff, Oriental Xiao ran beautiful eyes turned a white eye. There''s something wrong with this man! Then in the eyes of MuQing can''t believe, Dongfang Xiaoran wearing red wedding dress so disappeared in front of MuQing. For a long time without the power of ancient martial arts, Dongfang Xiaoran is not used to it. But I soon got used to it. I have been in this world for so long that I am used to using Linggen. I forget that I am still an ancient warrior. Looking at the boy with golden eyes appearing in front of him, Dongfang Xiaoran starts to gather Yuan Li in his hand¡° Get out of the way¡° Master, I''m Xiaobai. Don''t you remember? " Frightened looking at the East Xiao ran, small white eyes through the injury¡° I remember. I like to eat roast chicken. But now get out of the way! " Staring at Xiaobai coldly, Dongfang Xiaoran looks cold¡° Dongfang Xiaoran, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember me. Today is our wedding day. Where are you going? " MuQing busy stop Dongfang Xiaoran, warm eyes flash a dark awn. Dongfang Xiaoran this situation is the first time to see, but this woman is always so surprising. Looking at Mu Qing sarcastically, Dong Fang Xiao sneers, "you? Married? I don''t like you. At most, I just want to be a good friend. I still have this ability. Do you think I''m stupid or something? " Smell speech, Mu Qing face immediately bitter incomparable, finally understand where he lost. In this woman''s heart. She has never been her favorite type, let alone a relative?

 Chapter 277

    The change of Dongfang Xiaoran is unexpected to MuQing. Seeing Dongfang Xiaoran''s red figure disappear in front of him, MuQing''s mood is extremely complex.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran. You are the biggest accident in my life. There''s always so much out of control happening to you. "


    A faint sigh. MuQing didn''t go after Dongfang Xiaoran. Now his heart is cold. This woman can''t have any feelings for him even if she forgets the emperor''s ink.


    Overlooking the East Xiao Ran''s back. Snowflakes in the sky fall into MuQing''s eyes one by one. The cold heart of MuQing.


    The whole body is wrapped by blue Yuan Li, and Dongfang Xiaoran flies aimlessly. I don''t know where I should go now.


    "Xiaobai. Why are we here? Why there are so many gaps in my memory. And what is the spiritual sea? Is that man Mu Qing just now


    A string of questions make Xiaobai''s head dizzy, and her golden eyes are staring at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Master. Do you remember me? "


    "Is that bullshit?" Glancing at Xiaobai, Dongfang Xiaoran is amused. Of course, I remember Xiaobai. How could my contract beast not remember it.


    He looked at the group following Xiaobai. There is a trace of vigilance on Dongfang Xiaoran''s face.


    "Why are you following me all the time?" Look at Tianyun. Dongfang Xiaoran asked export, Tianyun a Leng, did not expect Dongfang Xiaoran would forget her.


    Then Tianyun looks at tims not far away. If Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t even remember her. Not to mention tims! Sure enough, the next question Dongfang Xiaoran asked was tims.


    Pull out the red call. Oriental Xiao ran apricot eyes cold looking at in front of tims. This Warcraft gives her a very familiar feeling, but she is still unavoidably wary of all strange things.


    "Don''t follow me. Be careful I kill you. "


    Deep looking at the East Xiao ran for a long time, TIMS eyes with complex. Then he opened his mouth¡° Do you want to know the whereabouts of di qingmo? "


    Smell speech, Oriental Xiao ran body appears a moment of rigidity. Turn around slowly and look at Warcraft in front of you. Dongfang Xiaoran can deeply feel that the words of Warcraft make her heart beat.


    Who is di qingmo? Why can it affect her mood?


    Looking at the Warcraft in front of him in doubt, Dongfang Xiaoran is full of twists and turns in his heart. Numerous snowflakes fall on the green silk of Dongfang Xiaoran, giving Dongfang Xiaoran a touch of non mortal flavor.


    "Master, what about me? Do you remember me? " Xiaojiu runs to Dongfang Xiaoran and asks.


    Glancing at some stupid little nine, Dongfang Xiaoran gently touched the head of little nine.


    "Yes, you all do. However, who is di qingmo? Is it a man or a woman? "


    Smell speech, TIMS and Tianyun two faces at the same time appear a kind of sky collapsed feeling.


    Suddenly, don''t read to push the body of small white, the lip shape says emperor shallow Qiao''s name, right, Emperor shallow Qiao isn''t meeting alchemy?


    And talent is very powerful, don''t know emperor shallow Qiao has a way to solve the problem of the East Xiao ran now.


    With a light glance at tims and Tianyun, Dongfang Xiaoran naturally pulls out the microphone, and then the whole person is stunned. Why does this thing appear in his own hands? Scrutinizing, the East Xiao ran only feels the head spreads a sharp pain.


    Suddenly throw away the things in the hand, Oriental Xiao Ran''s beautiful appearance with a decisive look.


    "Xiaobai. Let''s go. Go back to Shuilan. "


    The whole body suddenly a shock, TIMS want to open mouth to say what, however in the East Xiao ran cold gaze did not say the censure.


    "No matter who you are, you are not allowed to mention the three words" Di Qing Mo "in the future."


    Then, Dongfang Xiaoran left by Xiaobai, looking at Dongfang Xiaoran''s back in despair. Tims remembered what his master had said to him, and his black eyes were full of pain.


    "Tims, why didn''t your master come?" Tianyun asked.


    The beautiful and pure face was full of doubts. Looking at Tim''s face, Tianyun looked serious, but Tianyun didn''t mention what Tim said before he left.


    As long as tims knew it in his heart, the relationship between the two had been clear for a long time, didn''t he? Last time, he just confirmed his feelings for himself.


    This is very good. Tianyun thought very simply. He didn''t bother tims for this reason at all. Now tims has enough headache, and the things between them can be pushed back.


    Looking at GE you old man blocking in front, Dongfang Xiaoran did not forget ge you old man.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, it doesn''t matter if you forget emperor qingmo. Do you also forget your five children?"


    The voice falls, the East Xiao ran looked at the five children behind ge you old man. The look on his face became very delicate.


    Five children, she gave birth to?


    Inexplicably, Dongfang Xiaoran believed it, because there was a sadness in the eyes of these children. These kids. What are you sad about? Is it because she doesn''t remember them?


    Looking at the opposite Dongfang Xiaoran, five children''s eyes happened to be across a trace of injury, his father than because of demonization don''t know them, now even Mommy don''t know themselves?


    The youngest emperor shallow Joe took out this pill to Dongfang Xiaoran, "Mommy, take this pill. See if you can think of us. " Looking forward to the East Xiao ran, Emperor shallow Qiao eyes revealed expectations. Fixed to see emperor shallow Qiao small hand pill for a long time, Oriental Xiao ran no action. Finally, in a beautiful smile of Dongfang Xiaoran. Diqian Joe took back his hand. Does Mommy do this because she doesn''t believe in herself? Lower your head, di shallow Joe some injury, because Mommy used to like their own. Now it turns out that MuQing''s love forgetting pill is like this. To MuQing, except emperor shallow memory don''t know why they hate not up, the other four children are the same hate. Have not yet reacted to come over, ge you old man is about to force the East Xiao ran to stay. Now the boundary of Shuilan is still there, and the boundary of shipinggang has been destroyed by him, so he can''t go to Shuilan, but Dongfang Xiaoran can, because she has a crystal stone. Ge you is full of curiosity about the crystal stone on Dongfang Xiaoran, because the crystal stone can be converted in various interfaces, which is a kind of cheating. Seeing the meaning in Ge You''s eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran''s white hands are dancing. Meanwhile, blue tear stone''s body slowly lights up blue light. Suddenly the air filled with a strong Yuan Li, Dongfang Xiao ran cold hook lips, "little people, you want to follow the old man, or follow me to leave here?" In the face of ge you old man Tieqing, several children follow Dongfang Xiaoran one after another, provocatively looked at GE you old man''s good-looking face. Oriental Xiao ran cherry lips micro lift, "you now look like I can let you change back to the old man before the mobility of the letter?" Just light up Yuan Li Ge you old man immediately frightened stare big eyes.

 Chapter 278

    This girl means that they can have a way to change him back to the way he used to be?


    Staring eyes, ge you old man heart thousands of don''t believe, but see the eastern Xiao ran apricot eye banter, quickly change.


    "You don''t believe it. Then I''ll prove it to you. " Dongfang Xiaoran has a pure blue and red Yuanli between her fingers.


    "I believe it. I believe you can do it. I don''t want you to prove it


    I heard what GE you said. Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes flashed a smile, and then looked at the children who had entered their own aperture.


    "Chin chin, Mo mo. Ah Shu, ah Yun. Qiao Qiao. Are you ready? "


    Subconsciously, Dongfang Xiaoran called out the nicknames of several children.


    The voice fell. Dongfang Xiaoran himself is shocked, why does this nickname jump out of his mouth?


    But a few children are relieved, because Dongfang Xiaoran still remembers their nicknames. It shows that they still have a very important position in Mommy''s heart.


    "Master. Don''t you even remember the little master? " Xiaobai asked in surprise. He knew how much the master had longed for family affection before. So when he heard that Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t remember these children, Xiaobai was shocked. Then I came back to myself.


    What is the pill MuQing gave his master this time? Why is it so powerful? Before Xiaobai comes up with a reason, Dongfang Xiaoran has already started to act.


    It''s wrapped around everyone. Tims and Tianyun anxiously look at old ge you.


    "Old ge you, can you help the hostess to stay? There is no hostess left in shipinggang. This place will be destroyed by its present owner. "


    Smell speech, ge you old man white eye, TIMS. These he all know, but just now he didn''t hear East Xiao ran this wench say what with him?


    If he stops her again. She changed his appearance into the old man''s.


    It''s not easy to change back to what he looked like when he was young. Old Ge You cherishes his present appearance very much, so he has no problem with tims. Just a deep sigh.


    "If you can prevent Dongfang Xiaoran from turning me into what I used to be, I''ll help you stop her."


    As the voice fell, TIMS knew that it was impossible. A person''s appearance was expected to change back to its former appearance for a long time. Now it''s difficult for anyone to write to him.


    "Old ge you, I''ve offended you."


    Tianyun goes to ge you and says this without end. Then he kicked Ge You''s thigh with his face under his frightened expression.


    At that time, ge you, who didn''t react, pounced on Dongfang Xiaoran and others.


    Surprised to see the ge you old man, Dongfang Xiaoran smile evil, "ge you, want to go with us, straight! You don''t have to be so polite. "


    Kneeling on one knee, old ge you felt that his knee hurt badly. He looked back and waited for tims fiercely. Old Ge You scolded: "don''t let emperor qingmo know that we went to Shuilan. I will bring back Dongfang Xiaoran."


    Nodding, old ge you left under tims'' narrow eyes.


    I didn''t expect that tims, who seems honest all the time, is the darkest Warcraft. Aware of Ge You''s mind, Xiao Bai takes time to look at GE you.


    In my heart, you have never seen the belly black of this smelly fox, Simo. This smelly fox is the real belly black.


    Aware of Xiaobai''s unhappiness, Simo coolly looks at Xiaobai. Sexy thin lips gently hook. What you say is not worth your life.


    "Why, look at me? Do you want to warm my bed? " I really don''t know who warms the bed for whom. Every time Xiaobai talks about this, he always looks excited.


    I feel that he has taken advantage of Xiaobai, but I don''t know that he has been taking advantage of Xiaobai, and there is a touch of intoxicating brilliance in Simo''s charming red eyes.


    Open and aboveboard, make complaints about the smallest, and the two guys are so right and proper.


    And now Dongfang Xiaoran heard Simo''s words and accepted them. They are public, aren''t they? Why can we all be together like this?


    Sure enough, love, regardless of race, regardless of age, as long as the right eye, can be together.


    The eastern Xiaoran, who is full of air, stands in the wind, and three thousand green silk flutters with the wind. Beautiful face less of the emperor''s dedication to ink, more, now Dongfang Xiaoran eyes full of slowly confused and disobedience.


    It''s like she''s living just to survive, and then she doesn''t know anything else.


    "Mommy..." looking at such Dongfang Xiaoran, di Qianyi and di Qianqiao feel flustered at the same time. They feel that they have no place in Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart.


    From Nanfeng country to run back and forth, Murong wanwan lost a lot of weight, completely without the previous plump. Both sides of the cheek are thin and concave. It''s like a skin and bone.


    The two people nearby were a little melancholy, because di qingmo had promised them that they would come to pick them up as long as they reached the cultivation of di Qianshu when he was three years old.


    Now, they have reached, but they have forgotten how to get in touch with di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran, so nanmu and Nanlin are a little melancholy. More, two people feel deeply cheated. Aiming at Murong wanwan not far away, nanmu suggested, "brother, let''s go to the mother tree to see if we can get in touch with you in any way."¡° I don''t think there''s any way! " Looking at nanmu, Nanlin is especially leisurely¡° If you don''t go and have a look, how can you know that the mother tree has no choice. " Nanmu said to Nanlin that he hated iron but not steel. Compared with Nanlin''s conservatism, nanmu is an adventurer. It''s totally out of the question. Touched by nanmu''s saying, Nanlin secretly looks at Murong wanwan who is feeling¡° Brother. We need to be quick. " Hiding his body behind the Bush, Nanlin''s eyes twinkled with amazing light. At the sight of Nanlin, nanmu knew there was a play. Busy to keep up with the pace of Nanlin, nanmu and Nanlin quickly ran to the outside of Tiangong hall. The corner of his eye catches two shadows. Murong wanwan looks spoiled. These two little guys dare to run out in front of her. Looking at the light shining on the snowflakes by the sun, Murong wanwan''s eyes were in a trance for a moment. That year, that winter, Nan Jingyu married her in this way, and then she was pregnant with nanmu and Nanlin.

 Chapter 279

    The Lingqi mountain range suddenly shakes twice, Murong wanwan''s face changes greatly, and he is busy chasing out in the direction where nanmu Nanlin just left.


    Just chase out not far met his brother Murong Jinfeng.


    "What''s the matter? Wan Mei. What are you going to do? "


    "Brother. Do you feel the vibration from the Lingqi mountains? " Murong wanwan looked flustered. Let Murong Jinfeng subconsciously also with nervous.


    "Nanmu and Nanlin just went out!" Worried, Murong wanwan''s eyes were full of tears. They must have gone to Lingqi mountains to wait for them.


    Now there''s such a big shock in the Lingqi mountains. I don''t know what happened.


    Comfort patted Murong Wan Wan''s shoulder, Murong Jin wind pressure to control their own mood. Force yourself to calm down.


    "Wan Mei. Don''t worry, maybe they''re back! "


    I''m talking. Murong Jinfeng urges Yuan Li in her body to follow her behavior.


    The whole body exudes hazy red Yuan Li, Murong Jinfeng quickly displays his technique.


    "Tracking."


    A red light guides Murong wanwan and Murong Jinfeng. The two brothers and sisters look at each other. Coincidentally, I was a little frightened. Because the red light points to the interior of the Selenge mountains.


    This time, Murong wanwan regretted that she had not stopped the two children from going out before!


    Clearly in the sun''s light, Murong wanwan felt the bitter chill.


    If I lose these two kids myself. She didn''t know what meaning she had to live except to find the reincarnation of Nan Jingyu.


    A pair of warm hands from relatives hold Murong''s cold hands tightly.


    "Don''t think about it so much. I''ll find out when I get there. Now the main thing is to find both of them. "


    After the shock, the Lingqi mountains gradually began to fog. Nanmu and Nanlin couldn''t see the familiar mountain road for a moment, so they could only grope forward. The hibernating Warcraft that meets the behemoth. Nanmu and Nanlin always have to shiver for a while to calm down.


    Until the sound came from the front, nanmu and Nanlin stopped and looked at the front warily.


    "Go up the tree and hide."


    Nanlin patted nanmu on the shoulder. Eyes indicate an ancient tree three steps away.


    Sparse, a group of people appeared under the trees of Nanmu and Nanlin.


    "I don''t know what the boss thinks. We''re supposed to blow up the mountain, in that case. Don''t I die here? I don''t want to do such a stupid thing


    Smell speech, nanmu and Nanlin two people suddenly realized. It turned out that the shaking of the earth and mountains just now was not a natural phenomenon they thought, but the work of this group.


    A rough estimate, nanmu and Nanlin figure of the two people hide more solid.


    The following group of people even have some spiritual roots in the human level. Now they are only in the earth level. One stage is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Carefully keep the appearance of the people under the tree in mind, nanmu glanced at them and then looked away for fear that the people under the tree would notice their existence. But they didn''t expect that their whereabouts were exposed by a fart.


    Nanmu and Nanlin look at each other in doubt, and then they look up to their heads in horror. A huge and incomparable Python circled its body and looked at the two people with covetous eyes.


    "Brother, we may have some bad luck today." Nanlin laughs bitterly. Under nanmu''s frightening eyes, they also have eyes to the people under the tree.


    In an instant, nanmu and Nanlin swallow their saliva. Now some of Shuilan''s Warcraft can be transformed, so the python on nanmu''s head is intelligent.


    But because I like to see the expression of the two children, I have never moved.


    "Level nine! Oh, my God, we''ve made a big deal. We''ve got to kill this Python and kill these two children. Don''t let the news slip. "


    Voice down, nanmu and Nanlin eyes show a touch of self mockery, now they are not in the training ground, facing the enemy is not uncle. But the real enemy!


    Wriggling his fingers excitedly, in the eyes of python, a blue fireball was sent out from nanmu. They were two people, one was the water system Linggen, the other was the fire system Linggen.


    Murong wanwan is not a fire spirit root, nor a water spirit root.


    It can be said that nanmu and Nanlin also have their own special features, otherwise they would not have been able to go from that point of cultivation to the present cultivation within half a year.


    They have their hard work and their talent.


    Surprised to see two different little boys attack them, the visitor''s face of contempt.


    These two kids are not enough to catch him. Even dare to take the initiative to attack them, which makes the leader of this group of people laugh.


    "What are your two names?"


    He turned a white eye at the opposite person, and the eyes of Nanmu and Nanlin hit the self righteous person on the opposite face.


    At that time, he didn''t talk nonsense with them, but directly attacked them fiercely. Feeling the strength of Yuan Li in front of him, nanmu Nanlin and his face were stiff. When they were about to fight hard, the python, who had been motionless on their head, suddenly moved. Under the surprised eyes of Nanmu and Nanlin, they attack the people below. He was beaten by the attack. Before they could react, the python rolled his tail and took nanmu and Nanlin away. A magnetic sound sounded¡° Greedy human beings, you are here to enjoy the attack of some old monsters, and maybe your favorite high-level Warcraft! " Heart beating fast, nanmu Nanlin two white faces looking at the trees constantly passing by. This Python can speak, so is this Python good or bad? Can we talk about not attacking them? Laughing and crying, two people regret to come out, not only did not find the mother tree adult, but also was eaten as food by this python. All of a sudden, a purple Yuan Li stands in front of the python, Murong Jinfeng and Murong wanwan. They follow the light all the way, and then they see the two people who are tightly wrapped by the python. Looking at the python on the opposite side, Murong wanwan''s beautiful eyes were full of murderous intention. Just as he was about to start, the python let go of Nanmu and Nanlin. After rubbing the bodies of Nanmu and Nanlin, the python quickly disappears in front of Murong wanwan and Murong Jinfeng. Although he wondered why Python would let go of Nanmu and Nanlin, he saw that the two children were safe and sound, and Murong wanwan''s big stone fell down. Then a slap hit the two children in the face. For fear, Murong wanwan has a heavy hand¡° You should go back and reflect on yourself. This time you are leaving without permission. "

 Chapter 280

    After being beaten by Murong wanwan, nanmu and Nanlin lower their heads with guilt, because they left the Li Tian palace without permission. That''s why Murong wanwan is worried.


    "Mother. I''m sorry. This time it worries you. " Nanmu eyes water Lingling looking at Murong wanwan, see Murong wanwan again raised hand Dunzhu.


    This looks like Nan Jingyu''s face, every time let Murong wanwan ruthless not to punish.


    "Go back!" Murong Jinfeng did not speak, only eyes have been closely staring at two people. There was concern in his eyes.


    Looking at the Murong Jinfeng beside Murong wanwan. Nanmu and Nanlin moved their eyes.


    "Uncle, mother. We''re looking for mother tree. "


    Heard two children dare to say this. Murong wanwan was livid.


    "Go back!"


    "Mother..." Nanlin eagerly looked at Murong wanwan, just wanted to find the mother tree.


    The attitude is firm. Murong looked at them wanwan and coldly, with red lips.


    "Don''t think so much about it, you two. I won''t let you go. Now come back with me. Or do I force you out of here. In the future, Lingqi mountain is not allowed to come here without my permission. "


    Wen Yan. Two people immediately don''t know what to say, because Murong wanwan is their mother. They can''t disobey Murong''s words.


    This should be observed as a child.


    With their heads down, they were like frosted eggplants.


    Before Murong wanwan and Murong Jinfeng leave with nanmu and Nanlin.


    Not far away came the sound of fighting. With one or two hisses.


    All of a sudden Nanlin spirit shock, because this hissing sound and just like the python. Inexplicably, nanmu just remembered the sound of Python. That''s why we can tell them so accurately.


    "Mother. This is the nature of the python. It saved me. Mother. We can''t ignore it. "


    Smell speech, Murong wanwan silence for a while, in the South Wood look forward to the eyes of decisive nod.


    "Good. This is what we should do! "


    Hearing nanmu''s words, Murong Jinfeng didn''t say anything. In this world where the strong are respected, strength is very important, and affection is also very important.


    Standing silently behind Murong wanwan, Murong Jinfeng''s attitude is self-evident.


    Facing Murong Jinfeng smile, nanmu and Nanlin two people eyes with crystal light.


    "Uncle, these are your support."


    He rubbed the hair of Nanmu Nanlin and Murong Jinfeng with a smile. "You are my nephew. I don''t support you. Do you support others?"


    There was no more nonsense. Murong pursed his lips and rushed to the place.


    The battlefield is full of dust. We can''t see what''s in it at all, but the Yuan Li that appears occasionally can see what the people inside are attacking.


    "It''s raining all over the sky."


    Nanmu knead, and Yuanli radiated from nanmu''s body.


    Suddenly, heavy rain fell from the sky, looking at the gradually clear battlefield, Murong wanwan''s eyes shrunk violently.


    The python is quite capable of fighting with one enemy, but now it doesn''t look as flexible as it was in the beginning because it has been attacked by turns for a long time.


    Some of them are slow and gradual, showing their weakness.


    Seeing such a python, nanmu anxiously looks at Murong wanwan, who has never moved.


    Murong looks at the person on the opposite side, the familiar head of Shangguan''s family.


    He''s here. It seems that he''s just a man who obeys orders in his team.


    Murong wanwan made a move in spite of the storm in her heart. The concave and convex figure is wrapped, which looks particularly attractive.


    One breath, Murong wanwan''s attack is sent out from his hand, and colleagues also send out Murong Jinfeng''s attack, which is wrapped in the black magic robe. Murong Jinfeng''s attack has been sent out to the opposite person.


    Caught off guard, the people who had been attacking Python on the opposite side were attacked and flew out before they recovered.


    Staring at the person opposite, the head of Shangguan''s family felt a little familiar. Before he had time to think deeply, the attack was in front of him.


    "For whom is the coming holy? Why meddle in our actions. "


    Voice down, nanmu came out from behind, followed by Nanlin.


    "Because you are attacking my friends."


    Looking at the python, Nanlin found that the python did not suffer multiple injuries, most of which were skin injuries.


    Gently touching the Python''s head, nanmu looks gentle.


    "Python, I''m glad to see you again. I''ll help you this time."


    Seeing the look in Python''s eyes, nanmu smiles indifferently, then in Nanlin''s joking eyes. Nanmu spoke.


    "I''m not a priest, so I can''t help you recover Yuanli."


    In exchange for Python''s scornful eyes, Nanlin chuckled. Nanmu looks embarrassed. Then they put their eyes on Murong wanwan and Murong Jinfeng.


    I never know the combat effectiveness of Murong wanwan. This time, Nanlin and nanmu are watching Murong wanwan closely. Heart shocked not, however, to stay in Murong wanwan did not pay attention to the place, a yuan force quickly toward Murong wanwan attack¡° Destroy heaven and earth A sudden roar made Murong wanwan''s heart jump, and then he faced the gray Yuan Li. Just as Yuanli is about to attack Murong wanwan, a superb blue Yuanli will break up the gray Yuanli¡° Queen Nanmu and Nanlin exclaimed in surprise. The woman''s ink hair on the golden dragon is flying, and the fire lotus on her forehead makes everyone''s heart and mind move for it. Looking forward to life, a pair of apricot eyes seem to contain the autumn water in July, gentle and indecent, but at the moment, the beautiful eyes contain a cold look¡° Wan Wan, I''ll be back. " Looking at Murong wanwan, Dongfang Xiaoran''s beautiful face is a bit transparent. This kind of Dongfang Xiaoran looks different from before, but what''s the difference? Murong wanwan didn''t find it for a moment. She can only look at Dongfang Xiaoran with two eyes. Then there was a splash in his eyes¡° Xiaoran... "Suddenly, the battlefield that had just been stuck showed overwhelming pressure. Among them, di Qianshu and di qianyun are the most prominent, perhaps because di qianqin and di Qianyi didn''t do anything. Nanmu and Nanlin both feel that the strength of emperor Qianshu and Emperor qianyun has drawn a long distance from them¡° Ah Shu, ah Yun, are you back? " Looking at nanmu and Nanlin, di Qian cloud and di Qian tree all laughed. They came back. Murong Jinfeng looked back at the woman who seemed to radiate light. The woman she once loved has become so dazzling. It''s very gratifying that Murong Jinfeng has put down this relationship now. Now he also has a little wish to find a beautiful girl. And then get married and have children.

 Chapter 281

    All kinds of gorgeous Yuan Li lit up, python eyes looking at the sky of the East Xiao ran, showing an excited look. This human is very strong!


    Looking at the shocked Shangguan family leader. Dongfang Xiaoran stares at each other coldly. Then there was a sneer.


    "Why are you still an old man? It''s a shame to see you."


    While saying, the action on the East Xiao Ran''s hand didn''t stop. Continue to take the East Xiaoran attack, Shangguan home owner in a mess. I didn''t expect that I was a junior who allowed myself to bully. Now it''s so powerful.


    In my heart, the master of Shangguan''s family still didn''t understand why this girl could become such amazing cultivation in just a few years.


    "Kill the gods."


    When you do that. Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly has a masked man in his mind, holding many excellent martial arts secrets to her.


    It''s like that''s what I learned from there.


    Put aside the things in mind, Dongfang Xiaoran quickly attack. With the intention of killing. Yuan Li attacked the leader of Shangguan''s family.


    "Go. Dongfang Xiaoran, even if you become so powerful, there is a day outside. There are people out there! "


    After that, Shangguan left in a hurry. Facing the back of this group of people, Dongfang Xiaoran condenses a huge ball of light in his hand.


    Suddenly. There was a huge explosion not far away, and then a pure force flashed by. A woman appeared beside the head of Shangguan''s family.


    At the sight of this woman, the elves who know the sea in spirit are boiling. Especially mother Qiu. The deep hatred of women''s shoes in her eyes.


    This woman is very similar to the woman who nearly killed the whole elf family thousands of years ago, just like the one carved in the same mold. If it wasn''t for the woman who knew the Millennium had died. Mrs. Qiu may think that this woman is the one who killed the elves before.


    Such a woman makes mother-in-law Qiu hate her.


    "Child, I want to see this woman."


    The mother-in-law Qiu who suddenly spoke surprised Dongfang Xiaoran a little, and then let mother-in-law Qiu come out alone.


    What a woman looks like is not the kind of woman who brings disaster to the country and the people, but a kind of light sense of Jasper, with pure light in her eyes.


    "Sister, how can you do that?" Looking at the opposite East Xiao ran, the woman voice soft accusation.


    Distressed looked at the Shangguan master lying on the ground, the woman in the East Xiao ran slightly surprised eyes, the Shangguan master suddenly hit into the ground.


    Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran feels a little nauseous. The scarlet blood makes the land wet. The woman''s voice is soft and avoids the blood.


    Simply looking at the East Xiaoran, "sister, this uncle is so sorry that I love him so much. I never leave such useless people around me."


    Playing with her fingers, the woman raised her eyes to grandma Qiu who suddenly appeared in front of her. Suddenly surprised.


    "Elves, why do you still exist? Have you not been exterminated? "


    Smell speech, Eastern Xiao ran Mou color deep deep, finger in the wide sleeve began to move. The blue tear stone in her body slowly exudes blue Yuan Li in her calm eyes.


    "You''re not from this planet?"


    Sure, Dongfang Xiaoran can say so, because Shuilan planet has long been merged by Emperor qingmo. It''s impossible not to know that there are elves in the Li Tian palace. The only explanation is that the woman in front of you is not from Shuilan.


    "Yes! Sister, are you? I smell the spirit grass in you that doesn''t belong to this planet. "


    Heart suddenly shrunk, Oriental Xiao ran face calm, looking at the opposite face is not amazing woman.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that you are an old woman who has lived for hundreds of years and even called me sister?" Pick pick eyebrow, the East is small but in the eye is penetrating a put on fine light.


    Voice down, mother-in-law Qiu face with a smile, this girl ah!


    "Nono... Besides, you are older than mother-in-law Qiu. What should I call you? You are not from this planet, or from shipinggang, ah! I see


    In the face that the woman does not stop changing, the East Xiao Ran is angry to death not to pay life of continue to say.


    "You should not be human. It''s not a thing, huh... Old woman? No, it''s too young. Why don''t you be younger, old witch? "


    Jokingly, under the expression of the woman''s surprise and anger, Dongfang Xiaoran''s lips move up and down. Say things that drive women crazy.


    Instantly, the woman was wrapped in bright red, just a pair of black eyes turned into blood red.


    Inexplicably, Dongfang Xiaoran seems to have such a man in her memory.


    Under the pressure of doubt, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the mother-in-law Qiu and Murong brothers and sisters behind him.


    What''s wrong with your memory? Suddenly, I think of the man named di qingmo whom tims and Tianyun told her when they were in shipinggang.


    Ge you, who is far behind Dongfang Xiaoran, is surprised to see the woman who suddenly appears.


    This woman is a person with high-level interface. Why does she suddenly appear here?


    Then old ge you heard what Dongfang Xiaoran said, and his handsome face smoked. This eastern Xiao ran said how so a burst of blood, so also let people how to communicate with her happily? The woman''s face is really ugly, and the Yuan Li on her body suddenly attacks Dongfang Xiaoran. A clear little face with evil spirit¡° I don''t know what to do with my sister. "¡° You old goblin is really unrepentant. You said that I am much younger than you, and you called me sister. People who don''t know think we are sisters After a pause, what else does Dongfang Xiaoran want to say, but the woman is furious. She looks at Dongfang Xiaoran with a deep sense of killing in her eyes¡° Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu? Sister, you can''t say that nonsense. " Suddenly she began to laugh, the woman said. Carefully wiping the dust on her hands, the woman''s face is as delicate as a flower. The Mou light flashed, gentle if didn''t think this woman can be so thick skinned. It''s only after seeing this that I know the thickness of this woman''s face. Murong wanwan hears that this woman has been calling her sister there. She can''t stand it for a long time. Her ferocious face is going to tear the woman apart. Unfortunately, the strength is not enough, otherwise Dongfang Xiaoran believes that Murong wanwan will rush up. The woman just made a little gesture to attack and left. She didn''t know what her real purpose was. Ge you old man in the dark is holding a delicate and beautiful chin, and there is a strange emotion in his dark eyes. What''s the purpose of this woman? No matter what GE you thinks, he still can''t figure out what this woman''s intention is. But to be sure, this woman''s motive is not pure.

 Chapter 282

    Has been standing in the East Xiao ran side of mother-in-law Qiu, in addition to the beginning of the emotional exposure, behind is always a face paralysis.


    See a woman to leave also just slightly moved body, immediately have no any of show. The vicissitudes of Gujing have no waves, the eyes are full of endless depth.


    "Child. This woman may just come to Lingqi mountain to see if the original elves are still there. "


    The voice fell. The emperor shallow memory amazes of open mouth. Di shallow Joe is also a face of surprise.


    "Mommy, is that strange woman because of grandma Qiu and them? What are they going to do now? " Di shallow Qiao concerns of ask a way.


    Qiu mother-in-law also concerned to see the East Xiaoran, she also want to know how to choose this child. If she chooses to abandon them, she will only regret. Because Dongfang Xiaoran is the saint chosen by the mother tree.


    Even if they are the elves. We can''t blame Dongfang Xiaoran. Once the child was willing to help them. It''s already very good, so she doesn''t expect this child to be responsible for their elves.


    "What is Mrs. Qiu thinking?"


    See mother-in-law Qiu''s eyes constantly flashing. Dongfang Xiaoran asked. But she knew what she was thinking. She was just thinking about how she would choose.


    "What''s your decision, son. We won''t blame you. "


    "Granny Qiu, which decision do you feel more happy when I make?"


    Be a Leng that the East Xiao ran asks. Qiu mother-in-law immediately understand the meaning of the eastern Xiao ran, the vicissitudes of life in the eyes slowly ripple open a smile.


    She was not mistaken about the child. Mother tree adult is not wrong, Dongfang Xiaoran is a kind leader. Will bring them back to prosperity.


    So they never doubted her leadership.


    At the sight of mother-in-law Qiu''s expression. Dongfang Xiaoran understood what grandma Qiu was thinking just now. Suddenly two people look at each other and smile.


    The old man ge you behind felt the two people in front of him thinking, and he couldn''t help but smile with understanding.


    "Wan Wan. Nan Jingyu! Why didn''t you see him next to you? " Seeing Murong wanwan haggard face, Dongfang Xiaoran immediately asked.


    But I don''t know what kind of question I asked. For Murong wanwan, nanjingyu is a taboo that can''t be mentioned, but Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t know about it.


    Seeing Murong wanwan''s low look for a moment, Dongfang Xiaoran has a bad premonition in her heart.


    "He left and went to a far, far place." This statement is the same as what she told nanmu and Nanlin, so Murong wanwan is not afraid of what nanmu and Nanlin know.


    But I don''t know, nanmu and Nanlin have known the fact that Murong wanwan always wanted to hide.


    For them, the loss of their father is really not a very important thing compared with the people who cherish the present.


    They love Nan Jingyu very much, but they know better to cherish the present people.


    Nanmu and Nanlin don''t understand what Murong wanwan has been trying to hide, but they don''t expose it.


    At the bottom of everyone''s feet, Wu Nian saw the look of Nanmu and Nanlin, and immediately understood that these two children had already known everything, but they didn''t say it.


    "Wanwan..." shocked, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly knew what a stupid question she had asked.


    In front of Nanmu and Nanlin, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t do anything else, or say anything to comfort his good friend.


    "Xiao ran, how can you come back suddenly? What about you Murong asked wanwan.


    Voice down, but see Xiaobai and Simo and their faces have changed. What''s going on here? What''s going on here? It''s not because there''s something wrong with them now, is it?


    "Sir?"


    Looking at Murong wanwan suspiciously, why doesn''t she remember a gentleman?


    Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran''s expression, Murong wanwan''s eyes flashed. After looking at Xiaobai and sime, Murong wanwan''s confusion became more serious.


    Did Xiao ran not come back with you this time?


    "Let''s get out of here first! It''s dark now. " Xiaobai said with a stiff head.


    Glancing at Xiaobai, Dongfang Xiaoran apricot has a deep thought in her eyes. What does Xiaobai know. By the way, who is the father of these children? She was able to have five children for a man, which was a bit beyond her expectation.


    "Xiaoran, you don''t even know about them, do you?"


    Tentatively ask export, Murong wanwan heart beat drum, feel Dongfang Xiaoran things their own more difficult.


    "Well. She doesn''t know any more. " Ge you old man came out, elegant body let Murong wanwan slightly shake God.


    Straight Leng Leng looking at GE you old man, Murong Wan Wan surprised forgot to speak, because ge you old man is really too beautiful. It''s beyond imagination.


    Being looked at by Murong wanwan with this kind of eyes, old man ge you picked the hair in front of his forehead.


    "Now Dongfang Xiaoran has forgotten about di qingmo, and everything about di qingmo!"


    As soon as the voice falls, Dongfang Xiaoran''s attack is in front of ge you¡° As I said, you are not allowed to mention the three words "Di Qing Mo" in front of me¡° Xiao ran, how can you forget you? He is your favorite Smell speech, Eastern Xiao ran appear a time of confusion. If old Ge You''s words make her some disbelief, she has to believe Murong''s words. Because Murong wanwan can''t cheat her. That is to say, I really forget a very important person, and that person may be the one I love¡° Dongfang Xiaoran, I don''t have to lie to you, do I? " Old ge you. How does she know so much? She thought the old man was the kind who meant badly. It never occurred to me that what the old man said was true, so when Murong wanwan said the same thing, Dongfang Xiaoran was really surprised. Looking at the man who didn''t speak all the time, Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes showed a trace of embarrassment¡° Murong Jinfeng, don''t you say anything to me? " See Eastern Xiao ran eyes don''t believe, Murong wanwan some helpless. Then there was some understanding¡° Xiao ran, this is true, and these children are all born in October when you are pregnant. " She never knew when she had these children. Hurt by Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes, di shallow Qiao''s eyes are low, and Mommy forgets them. Looking at the emperor in front of the shallow Joe. Dongfang Xiaoran heart suddenly a pain, a familiar and strange feeling let her whole heart pain pulled up¡° Qiaoqiao... "The subconscious address makes Dongfang Xiaoran more believe what GE you said, because he really doesn''t have to cheat himself. So, why isn''t that in her memory? There is no memory of that emperor.

 Chapter 283

    Looking at Xiaobai, Dongfang Xiaoran has doubts in her eyes. Why did she lose her memory? Xiaobai can''t have no idea.


    Grab Xiaobai''s Dragon horn. Dongfang Xiaoran asked fiercely.


    "Xiaobai. It''s about torture. Or what? Do you choose for yourself or do I choose for you? "


    Looking at such an oriental Xiaoran, Xiaobai shrinks. Then her pretty face wrinkled tightly, and she pushed Simo out¡° Ask him, he knows more than I do


    I squinted. Dongfang Xiaoran glances at Xiaobai coldly. Then blue tears stone and inexplicable appear in his body green Dai together to carry out.


    "Say it or not? We have to do it ourselves. "


    Smell speech, ge you old man in a good mood stood aside and laughed. He was happy to see the dilemma of Xiaobai and Simo. When they were in shipinggang, they often made fun of him for loving beauty.


    He''s a man. It''s old. How''s it going? Can''t you stink? Can''t you have good looks? Damn it. So now old ge you sees Xiaobai and Simo being embarrassed by Dongfang Xiaoran, and he is only gloating.


    Aware of Ge You''s ridicule, Xiao Bai cracks his teeth at GE you.


    "Old man. You know that, don''t you? Master, he knows this old man. "


    The smile on Ge You''s face became stiff. These two guys should treat him like this. Is this really good?


    Ignoring the full meaning of Ge You''s eyes, Xiao Bai and Si Mo clap their hands tacitly.


    Those who see all this do not read and turn their lips speechless. Now it''s a foregone conclusion that these two people are going to make a foundation. So it''s good that two people didn''t attack him now.


    Happy, don''t want to hide behind small nine to watch the war happen.


    Murong wanwan saw this situation. Suddenly understand this fact should be related to Xiao ran himself.


    "Xiaoran, you really don''t remember your master? The man with the silver mask Murong said so wanwan. Dongfang Xiao suddenly thinks of a person in her mind.


    That let oneself headache figure, now think, gentle if still the same headache.


    The uncomfortable appearance made Xiaobai and smerton startled, "master, if you can''t remember, don''t think about it, now as long as you still remember us."


    As the voice fell, little button was beaten by several children.


    Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran with a sad face, Xiaobai is crying in his heart. He just makes an analogy. Don''t be so miserable to him, OK?


    Bleak, Xiaobai looks aggrieved. Looking at such a small white, Eastern Xiao ran suddenly no compassion smile.


    Since she lost her memory, she would go and get it back. What do you want to do now?


    Think so much, the memory that oneself disappears also is impossible to come back suddenly.


    After calming down, Wen Wanru looks at the girl beside her, and then finds that there is something wrong with the expression on her face, as if she had done something wrong.


    Startled by this idea, Dongfang Xiaoran immediately took a few more eyes at lvdai, and then lvdai''s body trembled more severely.


    Murong wanwan''s eyes showed a trace of brilliance when he found that ludai was different. This little guy should know something, but now she''s not sure what this little guy knows.


    "Xiao ran, now go back to the Palace first. If there is anything, it will be the same later."


    Nodding, Dongfang Xiaoran glances at old ge you.


    "Old man, do you have a place to live now?"


    Smell speech, ge you old man a Leng Shen, immediately understand the East Xiao ran this words meaning is what.


    "I''ve been following you all the time. I''m not familiar with this place. Where can I live?" The old man ge you said with a smile. There''s no shame at all.


    Looking at such ge you old man, several children who know the root and the bottom all showed a look of disgust.


    "Grandfather ge you, is your expression really suitable for you?"


    "......" these smelly boys are not suitable for him. He conjures up a mirror with Yuan Li. Old ge you looks at the mirror and looks beautiful. Just when Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t help but want to destroy the mirror of ge you, he quickly put it away.


    "Well, let''s go. Where is the palace? Is it the guy from di qingmo? "


    Murong Jinfeng nodded slightly, and ge you laughed more loudly. "Ha ha ha, that guy has a lot of good things. Come on, take me to see what that smelly boy has


    Looking at such an old ge you, Dongfang Xiaoran''s green veins moved in his forehead.


    This old man is really persistent! Because I can''t say the three words "Di Qing Mo". After I said it for the first time, I''ve become a stinky boy.


    I don''t know why, she was more uncomfortable to hear these three words.


    "I think I need to tell you something, old man."


    The back of the hand behind, a trace of wind out, stir this Oriental Xiao ran green silk. Surprised by Dongfang Xiaoran''s appearance, ge you puts his eyes away with a guilty heart¡° What''s the matter? " Emperor shallow Qin fingers also slightly moving, in the East Xiao ran gently open red lips, and the East Xiao Ran''s action together attack out. However, it was not only di qianqin who attacked them, but also di Qianyi and di Qianshu, di qianyun and di Qianqiao. With a puff, Murong wanwan didn''t expect that these children would attack at the same time. It is blue tear stone and small nine, and Murong Jinfeng, to the East Xiao ran will hand didn''t feel a little accident¡° Xiaoran, how can you... "The words that Murong wanwan didn''t say had obviously said everything. Pick eyebrow, East Xiao ran look proud, who let this old man has been there jijiwai? My head hurts. The attacked elder ge you looks at the roaring Yuan Li in front of him, and his eyes flash with a little appreciation. Then he is a little annoyed. I don''t know how to respect the old child. They will break her old bones¡° Dongfang Xiaoran, you don''t care about your children, you bully the old people. Do you know how to protect the old people? "¡° I don''t know. " He took out his ears. Dongfang Xiaoran''s face remained unchanged. He felt speechless to ge you''s words, and then he didn''t express anything. And with his strength, it''s not a small idea to deal with these? Quietly looking at such Oriental Xiao ran, Murong Jinfeng feel where this woman is different. But where specific is different, he also can''t say, like this Oriental Xiao ran should be the real she.

 Chapter 284

    Murong Jinfeng is deeply entangled, because he doesn''t know whether he should help Dongfang Xiaoran or take the opportunity to have a good relationship with Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Tangled, Murong wanwan looked over.


    "Brother. What are you thinking? "


    scared. Murong Jinfeng''s smile was stiff¡° It''s nothing. I''m trying to find a way to let empress dowager recover her memory. "


    "Oh..." with a long tone, Murong wanwan''s face was full of insight.


    It''s kind of embarrassing. Murong Jinfeng avoids Murong''s graceful eyes.


    At the sight of Nanmu and the emperor''s shallow tree in Nanlin, the emperor''s shallow cloud became familiar and intimate.


    Looking at each other are growing tall. Nanmu nodded with pride¡° Yes, it''s my style. "


    "Ah mu. Why are you losing so much weight? I remember half a year ago you were a little fat man Emperor shallow memory surprised say. Looking at nanmu and his eyes full of curiosity.


    "Hehe, isn''t it? Qiao Qiao, do you think I look so good? " Nanmu is embarrassed to ask diqian Qiao. Emperor shallow Qiao Leng Leng. Then I realized.


    Nod. Emperor shallow Joe beautiful black eyes curved into crescent moon, bits and pieces of light in emperor shallow Joe eyes broken into pieces.


    "Well, it looks good. You and Nanlin are good-looking. " Hearing the first half of the sentence, nanmu opened his mouth happily. The second half of the sentence came out. Nanmu was a little bit lost and recovered immediately. Looking at di shallow Joe''s eyes inlaid with beautiful light.


    "You two, go back with your uncle. Tell the people in the imperial dining room to prepare more food this evening. It''s said that empress Jun has come back. "


    Voice down, nanmu and Nanlin two people for the first time exposed, from the bottom of my heart sent out a wave of excitement.


    It''s been a long time since Tiaomei left the palace. Although you didn''t come back, ah Shu and ah Yun had already come back. And now Qiaoqiao has come back, which has made up for the regret that you didn''t come back.


    Deep look at the East Xiao ran, Murong Jin wind with nanmu and Nanlin two people left.


    As soon as Murong Jinfeng leaves, Murong wanwan looks at old ge you.


    "Keke, could you please avoid it? I have something to say to Xiaoran. And can you take care of the children by the way? "


    Smoke smoke corners of the mouth, ge you old man is Dongfang Xiaoran eyes stare, immediately straightforward nod, ge you old man with five children far behind Dongfang Xiaoran.


    After the distance is almost the same, Murong wanwan looks into Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes, "RuRu, nanjingyu..."


    With tears, Murong wanwan red eyes looking at the East Xiaoran.


    Suddenly understand what, in the heart up distressed, Oriental Xiao ran speechless patted Murong Wan Wan shoulder.


    Suddenly disappeared in front of the crowd behind him. Four sounds of surprise, Emperor shallow Yi busy explanation, "now mommy and aunt in space, don''t worry, Mommy didn''t abandon us, and, we don''t know the way home?"


    In an instant, Emperor shallow tree and Emperor shallow cloud and Emperor shallow cloud embarrassed smile.


    Yes, they know the way home. Only grandfather ge you doesn''t know how to get to Li Tian palace.


    Looking at GE you old man with a smile, Emperor shallow Qiao takes out a pill and hands it to ge you old man.


    "Grandfather ge you, if you eat this, I''ll tell you a secret."


    "Grandfather doesn''t want to know your secret." Glancing at the ill intentioned emperor shallow Joe, the elder ge you was amused. How dare these little guys beat their ideas on him!


    Smell speech, Emperor shallow Joe eyes when Leiden out some water light, seem to be ge you old man bully him.


    All of a sudden, Emperor Qianshu thought of Taotie in shipinggang. He was a little worried. He didn''t know whether Taotie had evolved or whether it was still evolving.


    Ordered the delicate face of emperor shallow Qiao, ge you old man tone is gentle.


    "What is the effect of this pill? If you don''t tell your grandfather, he can''t take your pills at will. "


    "..." is she so terrible? She is very beautiful. She never does anything to hurt others.


    Seeing the meaning in di Qian Qiao''s eyes, old Ge You''s enchanting eyes turned and said, "tell me what this pill is, and I''ll tell you how to refine it to remind your mother of your pill, OK?"


    As soon as he said this, ge you felt a strong air coming from behind. Looking back in shock, he thought it was the evil man of emperor qingmo.


    Looking back at tims, di qingmo''s black and red eyes flashed a touch of complexity.


    "Why are you alone?"


    After that, the emperor tilted his ink and looked at a black figure in the sky. His delicate and beautiful lips conjured up a charming radian.


    "Tims, you are not good!"


    A black yuan force suddenly hit the sky, Tianyun''s body fell from the sky like rags.


    Being suppressed by the emperor, TIMS watched Tianyun fall from the sky in front of him.


    Big mouth big mouth of blood spit out, day rhyme eyes fierce looking at such emperor Qing mo. Along with the landing of Tianyun, there are many blood stained feathers floating down from the sky¡° Master, please stop. Now the hostess is no longer on this planet. " Hearing what tims said, di qingmo stopped. However, the next emperor poured ink on tims crazy attack, eyes with bloodthirsty¡° I beg your pardon? She''s gone? "¡° Yes Firmly protecting the Tianyun on the ground, TIMS didn''t shift his position. With the emperor''s attack, he kept hitting him. Stop hand, Emperor tilt Mo smile of arrogance¡° Tims, you know I can''t kill you. Do you like this female Looking at di qingmo tightly, TIMS didn''t speak. See tims this reaction, di qingmo laughed¡° Tell me, TIMS, where did she go? "¡° "The water is flowing." Satisfied with the smile, the emperor qingmo gently supported the injured tims¡° Tims, what do you think I should do with you? By the way, why didn''t that woman come with you? " Now the emperor Qing Mo covers his eyes, and tims can see the amber in his eyes. Mind fretting, TIMS said the reason, "now the hostess does not remember me, also do not remember Tianyun, do not remember the master." Said later, TIMS has been able to foresee the mood of the emperor. Sure enough, when he heard that Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t remember tims and Tianyun at all, he could pretend to be calm and hope in his heart. After hearing the last sentence, he could only describe his mood with his heart like ashes¡° Now the hostess doesn''t remember them, forgetting everything about the hostess. "

 Chapter 285

    Heartache can not be compounded, the emperor''s ink eyes are full of deep pain.


    "Tims, I''m sorry!" Tears came down from emperor qingmo''s eyes. Dark red eyes gradually become clear up. Then the evil spirit that had been around emperor qingmo''s eyes gradually disappeared.


    I was surprised to see such emperor Qing mo. Tims could see the eyes of emperor qingmo becoming more and more clear, and the one on amber also appeared.


    "Master, have you recovered?"


    "No. But I don''t know why, he chose to compromise and let me look for Ran''er. "


    Look at the endless desert around you. Some light green has grown on the ground. Seeing this change, Emperor qingmo''s eyes became deeper.


    "Tims. I''m sorry for Warcraft here. "


    "Master, don''t think so. After all, you didn''t mean to be like this."


    He laughed. His face was full of bitterness. Didn''t you mean it? He doesn''t know the answer, because he is the other one.


    Seems to have a feeling, the East Xiao ran looking at the direction of the water LAN border. It''s been a few days since I came back, but every time I feel a strong sense of emptiness in my heart. This emptiness comes from the depth of flexibility.


    And then there was that woman''s cruel words. All these make Dongfang Xiaoran have no bottom in her heart. Because I don''t know what''s wrong with the future.


    Suddenly think of what, Dongfang Xiaoran looked back at GE you old man.


    "Ge you. Where is Lilo? Are you still in shipinggang? "


    Hearing this, Emperor qianqin turned pale. It seems that the last time I saw Uncle Liluo was a month ago. Uncle Liluo said to go back to see Taotie.


    Why didn''t you come back so long? Is there something that he doesn''t want to know. Emperor qianqin''s body could not stop shaking.


    It is the memory of emperor Qian that finds the abnormality of emperor Qian Qin. Looking at the emperor shallow Qin always calm face unexpectedly changed. Emperor shallow memory asks through the special connection between two people.


    "Brother, do you know what happened to Uncle Lilo?"


    In the eyes of emperor Qian Yi. Di Shaoqin nodded difficultly.


    He knows where Uncle Lilo is, but he doesn''t know how Uncle Lilo is now.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran came to see it, Emperor qianqin''s face was already sweating.


    "Qinqin, what''s the matter with you?" Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Mother, Uncle Li Luo finally went to see Taotie."


    Wen Yan, the most unbelievable is di Qian Shu. He asked Taotie to stay here. Now because of Taotie, uncle Luo is gone. Di Qian Shu can foresee what Mommy and her brothers and sisters would think of him at that time.


    "Brother, you have to believe that Taotie won''t hurt uncle Liluo."


    Looking at diqian tree in silence, diqian Qin''s face is expressionless, just like Diqing''s eyes. It''s like ice.


    Cold let emperor shallow tree all over pan cold, anxious to cry out, Dongfang Xiaoran voice interrupt emperor shallow Qin guess.


    "Qinqin, it''s just your guess now. Whether Taotie has hurt Liluo is another matter. Maybe now Liluo has left." Majestic, Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t like children who are in a mood.


    Therefore, he was very strict with the obstinacy between Emperor qianqin and Emperor Qianshu, which was not as gentle as usual.


    Awed by such Dongfang Xiaoran, di qianqin and di Qianshu stop quarreling.


    She also knows that di qianqin and di Qianyi have a deeper relationship with Liluo. She also knows the fate between di Qianshu and Taotie.


    She only blames why she mentions Liluo, but she just remembers why Liluo doesn''t talk.


    It''s really her fault. She made an action. As time goes by, old ge you knows that it means stop.


    These days, Emperor shallow Joe every day to ask him how to refine the pill, this time, he really tried to hit swollen face filling fat feeling is what feeling. No longer dare to look down upon the current emperor shallow Joe, because emperor shallow Joe can always find a chance to drop something on him.


    Then he was forced to escape from life. This time, di Qian Qiao took nanmu and Nanlin to besiege ge you.


    What makes old ge you suffer most is that in Shuilan, his strength is not only limited. Here, unless his life is in danger, he can''t use attack skills at all.


    Chicken ribs, this is why ge you old man can only one-sided avoid, do not face the emperor shallow Qiao reason.


    "Grandfather ge you, have you thought about it today?"


    Beautiful as flowers, Emperor Qianqiao gave a standard royal ceremony to old ge you. These were all learned in shipinggang. Now when he returns to Shuilan, Emperor Qianqiao has Murong''s gentle guidance.


    There is a different charm in it. Now the emperor shallow Joe already can see some outline, later certainly is also a beauty embryo.


    Show lovely tiger teeth, Emperor shallow Qiao eyes clear innocent looking at GE you old man.


    "Grandfather ge you, haven''t you thought about it yet? Do you want me to help Grandpa ge you think about it? "


    While speaking, before old ge you could go out, Emperor Qian Qiao''s array enveloped old ge you, pure black. With light. Ge you old man can see emperor shallow Qiao and nanmu, Nanlin three little guys¡° Qiaoqiao, what can''t you say? What is this for? " Looking at the border around, the elder Ge You exclaimed. He didn''t expect that di Qian Qiao would be the strongest one among the three brothers. If he didn''t return to ge you, a red flame came from nanmu. Eyes wide, ge you old man didn''t think emperor shallow Qiao really dare to attack him, this is not to his old life? Nimble Dodge, ge you old man didn''t think that this flame unexpectedly grew eyes to chase him¡° Qiao Qiao, I remember, I remember. " Forced helpless, ge you old man can only say so, but obviously now emperor shallow Qiao plans to just play a trick on ge you old man. Now that I know it, I know it¡° Does grandfather ge you want to be complete? Do you need me to help you remember all at once? " Evil, di shallow Joe''s eyes flashed a teasing smile. "..." Old ge you, who is flying in the air, hears the words of emperor Qian Qiao and immediately knows that he can''t muddle through this time. Slightly helpless looking at emperor shallow Qiao, ge you old man completely gave up struggling¡° I really know. " Dongfang Xiaoran in the dark hears Ge You''s old man''s words and shows a joking smile. The old man really doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad, but he has to be forced to have no way to say it¡° Dongfang Xiaoran, after seeing it in the dark for so long, should he come out? " Old ge you said to a corner. Is his ugliness that good? Without her permission, how dare this little guy treat him like this? With a smile, Dongfang Xiaoran came out in a goose yellow Ru skirt. Her eyebrows were like distant mountains, her lips were red, and her face was like a silver plate. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, old Ge You sighed.

 Chapter 286

    Why are good-looking women so smart? Old ge you thinks of the woman he used to be. That smart, cold woman.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, do you know that you are so special like a person?" Old ge you.


    "Yes? Maybe I''m a bit of a public face, so you''ll feel like it! " Dongfang Xiaoran shrugs. He didn''t care about what old ge you said.


    Wen Yan. Emperor shallow Qiao strange look to the East Xiao ran¡° Mommy, is your face not swollen? Why do you talk about your swollen face? "


    "..." is her fault. The world doesn''t know what popular face means. It''s no use what she said, because these people don''t understand. no use!


    "Popular face means that it looks like everyone else. It''s similar to what old ge you said


    Looking at the speechless ge you old man, di shallow Qiao''s eyes show doubts. Mummy is very good-looking, and no one is more beautiful than mummy. Why does grandfather say that mummy looks like others.


    The wronged ge you is the most speechless. That''s not what I want to say. Why to the East Xiao ran mouth this meaning changed a?


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, you know that''s not what I mean."


    "I don''t know. Just say what you want. It''s hard for me to say half of it without saying it. "


    Stop old Ge You''s full of nonsense. Dongfang Xiaoran stares at old ge you.


    This old man is always talking about other things here. Do you want to talk about pills or not?


    Calm down. Old ge you looks at Dong Fang Xiaoran awkwardly.


    He really forgot, not fake. If it was fake, he would have told them just now. I wouldn''t be talking to them here.


    No, it''s not bullshit. It''s true. Just now Dongfang Xiaoran felt like that woman.


    "Come on, who are you talking about? But before you say it, please tell us the ingredients of the pill. Otherwise, we will be punished to extort a confession. "


    He never doubted Dongfang Xiaoran''s words. He was also very similar to that woman. In short, looking at Dongfang Xiaoran now, he just looked like her.


    "Still staring at me? Be careful that I throw you one Yuan Li! "


    So strong, why does di qingmo still like this woman so much? Is it because she looks good? Or something else.


    Speechless, ge you old man looked at the East Xiao ran for a long time speechless. Moving a finger, Nanlin releases his own Yuan Li, and the water vapor makes old Ge You''s face change.


    "I said, now she has no elixir to solve. Thank you for your condition, unless you think about it yourself."


    Voice falls, Oriental Xiao ran suspicious looking at GE you old man, why not early say? Do you have to wait until this kind of failure? Isn''t it self inflicted?


    Being looked at like this, Ge You''s old man suddenly knows what a big mistake he has made, because Dongfang Xiaoran just wants to know the way, not necessarily alchemy.


    "Why don''t you know you have no brain? Do you understand now? " Dongfang Xiaoran asked.


    How do you feel that a woman''s tone is a little bit like that of a child? It''s not like talking to an elder at all.


    "What? Don''t you like it? " Glancing at old ge you, Dong Fang Xiao Ran''s Apricot eyes hold old ge you lightly.


    "No, it''s just..."


    "Grandfather is so stupid." Then, di Qianqiao said under the protection of Nanmu and Nanlin.


    Nodding, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at old ge you, "you are really stupid. You can''t tell me all the time. Don''t you know whether you want to fight or not?"


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, I am a elder many years older than you."


    "And then? You''re not human? Or are you nothing? "


    Choked by Dongfang Xiaoran''s words, old Ge You swears that Dongfang Xiaoran must be the smartest and darkest person he has ever met.


    Staring at such Dongfang Xiaoran, ge you old man''s heart is sad, why emperor qingmo is a demon, it''s hard to solve. Why is Dongfang Xiaoran a freak? No matter what she says, she can always find your mistakes accurately and point them out.


    In this way, he has no sense of achievement. He thinks that what he wants to know or do is that she can do everything. Now he is just doing things according to his idea.


    In lipinggang, I feel Taotie''s head and look proud.


    "Taotie, is this what you want?" Standing on the high platform, Lilo asked. The things below look like people and animals. This should be Warcraft, right?


    So does Taotie show such a pity because he wants to eat?


    "Well, I''m so hungry. I want to find something to eat." Coldly glaring at Taotie, Li Luo''s face is dignified.


    I don''t know what the things below are. I rashly let Taotie rush up like this. I don''t know what will happen, so Liluo is hesitating about what to do. Now I have been with Taotie for some time. Liluo finds that Taotie will be honest as long as he has something to eat.


    But now Taotie is hungry, that is to say, it wants to eat and may fall into mania. This kind of gluttony is dangerous. But now he can''t let Taotie be here alone, because when he went back to GeYou old man''s palace yesterday, it was empty. I don''t know why Xiaoran''s elder sister will suddenly forget him to leave, but Liluo knows that now he can only stay here. Waiting for Xiaoran''s sister to come back. The shadow outside is getting closer and closer. From Luo, you can clearly see the abscess on that thing, and there is a stench. Frowning, Li Luo looks at Taotie, "can you eat this?" Black eyes looking at the opposite thing, gluttonous eyes showing a trace of greed, "I will eat anything, who will not refuse."... " Surprised by Taotie''s words, Li Luo held back the shock in his heart, "as long as you don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, go! Come back when you''re full. " When the voice fell, Taotie immediately ran out, and his huge body made a huge sound when he ran on the ground. Light up Yuan Li, Li Luo looks at the monsters growing up slowly, his blue eyes become deep, and the black brocade robe is slightly agitated by Yuan Li. The handsome face had a dignified look. These things certainly do not appear here for no reason, because what reason do these monsters appear here? This kind of picture reminds Lilo of the same situation when he was on Shuilan, but at that time, there was Xiaoran''s elder sister and Jun. now, he can resist. Just as Lilo was about to make a move, a shocking scene happened. All the monsters retreated, and Taotie''s body began to shake.

 Chapter 287

    In the heart startled, leaves Luo to look at on the sky figure.


    "Liluo!"


    "My Lord!" Can''t believe of stare big eyes, leave Luo don''t believe these monster similar thing unexpectedly is the hand of the gentleman.


    But the current situation has to make him believe this cruel fact.


    "Lilo. What about ge you? " A low voice. A cold look. Everything makes Liluo feel familiar, but he knows that the present emperor''s ink is not the one he used to be.


    "My Lord. Are you all right? " Asked a nonsense, from Luo head up a black line. If it''s all right. Now the color of emperor''s eyes will not be this color.


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly as he glared coldly at Li Luo.


    Didn''t he understand what he asked?


    "I don''t know. When I came back, there was no one here, not even emperor qianqin. "


    My heart aches, children. The most innocent. Never do anything, but have to face their indifference, first he. Then it was Raner now.


    "Liluo, this is Taotie?"


    Looking at the great change of Taotie. Emperor qingmo is a little unbelievable, because Taotie looks worse now than before. Even the whole body gradually began to grow scales, defense should also be much stronger than before.


    Wen Yan. From Luo slightly Lengshen, then in the emperor''s eyes under the hint to see Taotie. Until now, Li Luo just discovered that the gluttonous is different. Because today''s Taotie is dark, it''s hard to find the scales on Taotie''s body if you don''t look carefully.


    "Brother di qingmo, how did you find out?"


    Asked by Li Luo''s question, di qingmo looks at Li Luo contemptuously.


    "Don''t you have that ability? So obvious


    "..." maybe it''s because he knows that Taotie is not a threat to himself, so Liluo never goes out of his way to observe anything. He only knows that now Taotie has become more edible and more sensitive. He doesn''t know anything else.


    Tims follows di qingmo and naturally knows what di qingmo is thinking.


    Divine sense told di qingmo, "master, what Liluo is good at is magic, or healing magic. I don''t know much about these."


    The meaning of the words is that Li Luo didn''t find this is excusable. But emperor qingmo didn''t think that was his reason.


    "If you want to improve your strength, you''d better break away from your current environment, which will help you more." The emperor poured ink.


    In his heart, Li Luo''s face gradually shows a little shame. It''s because of the protection of Xiaoran''s elder sister, so his strength has been stagnant. Now only the magic of the healing department can hold hands.


    Others, just like what di qingmo said, his current strength is so poor that he can''t even see such a simple thing.


    "I''m too bad." Bow your head and admit your mistake.


    "It''s not suitable for you here. You are more suitable for a planet like qishuilan, where you can better develop your own spiritual roots. There are too many dangers here, just like today. If there is no Taotie in front of you, do you think you still have life? "


    His face was hot and hot. Liluo felt the fighting spirit he had never had before. He didn''t know what to do before, but now he was mentioned by Emperor qingmo, and instantly knew that he was the worst one behind Xiaoran''s sister.


    But he can''t go back to Shuilan now! Because Xiaoran sister has gone back, except Xiaoran sister, as far as he knows, there is no way, so now what can he do?


    Confused, Li Luo looked at the side face of the emperor, with tears in his blue eyes.


    "Brother di qingmo, I can''t go back. Sister Xiaoran has left here."


    Moreover, Xiaoran sister also agreed and MuQing''s proposal, held a wedding at the end of the West.


    Accompany the East Xiao ran to walk in the former leave day palace, small white eyes with worry. Can the host remember? Old ge you hasn''t been out of bed for several days since he told the truth that day.


    Knowing the reason, blue tear stone and green Dai both chose to forget the tyranny of that day.


    On that day, ge you was still carried back to his room by Simo. Therefore, we can see how much damage he suffered.


    Lying on the bed, old Ge You shakes his legs comfortably.


    How can he really be the East Xiao ran this wench whole to, how to say again, he or more than the East Xiao ran this wench live so many years. I have known the character of Dongfang Xiaoran for a long time.


    So to Dongfang Xiaoran will start with him after that. As early as Dongfang Xiaoran appeared, he was ready. It was only for them to look weak at that time.


    He really doesn''t know how to make Dongfang Xiaoran recover her memory, because the man who made the pill is MuQing, not him.


    So how can he know for sure how to let Dongfang Xiaoran recover his memory? Only Dongfang Xiaoran goes to find MuQing again. Maybe that man has a way, or emperor Qianqiao is gifted enough to refine this pill.


    Or, Dongfang Xiaoran can refine it by himself. These are the problems that elder ge you has been thinking about in his room these days. There was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and old ge you immediately became very weak, unable to groan in bed. A little boy came in. When he saw the old man ge you, he looked at him scornfully¡° Granddad ge you, you are too fake. I can see that you are fake as soon as I see it. "..." Continue to weak Fu head, ge you old man did not answer emperor shallow cloud words. In the middle of the emperor shallow cloud, although not very eye-catching, but it gives him a feeling of spring breeze. What''s more, he has the illusion that he can be soft or hard. No matter what, old ge you still believes his intuition and suddenly comes to find his own emperor qianyun¡° Ah Yun, what are you doing here? " Hearing the intermittent words, the emperor''s light cloud eyes became darker¡° Grandfather ge you, you still pretend that you eat so much every day, where does it seem that you are sick? "..." Is it that obvious? Raise the eyes of hook people, ge you old man looks at the confident God shallow cloud in front of him¡° Ah Yun, grandfather is really uncomfortable, but the appetite is still the same. "¡° Grandfather, your shoes are still on your feet, which means that you will get out of bed and walk. You''re not like you can''t get out of bed now. " The voice falls, ge you old man silent looking at emperor shallow cloud.

 Chapter 288

    He remembered that emperor qianyun was not so aggressive. He was very gentle. Why is it like this today?


    I thought about it for a long time. Old ge you still didn''t understand. But forget is because of his reason, let the East Xiao ran lost the goal, don''t know how to find their own memory.


    That''s why emperor qianyun did this to old ge you. It can only be said that there is a reason.


    But now ge you old man did not want to understand this truth, just feel inexplicable.


    He moved his stiff body. Old ge you looks at emperor Qian Yun.


    "Child. I beg your pardon? Grandfather can''t understand. "


    Xiaobai in the dark cracked his teeth. The old ge you didn''t know what was good. I''ve been asked like this, but I''m still quibbling.


    By Emperor shallow cloud so looking at, ge you old man finally understood that he was found. Don''t admit it again. It will only make them look down on them if they keep saying so much.


    "When did you find out?" Sit up, ge you old man looks at emperor shallow cloud to ask a way.


    "......" looks at old ge you in a complicated way. Emperor light cloud Mou color gradually changed.


    It was not until ge you looked at a group of people coming out from behind emperor qianyun that he understood the seriousness of the matter.


    They didn''t know they were pretending. They just blew themselves up.


    helpless. Ge you old man sighs, looking at the East behind Xiao ran gradually came over. Trembling. Ge you old e person unconsciously shook to shake slender such as jade hand.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, listen to me." Strong Yuan Li has already hit old ge you. Seeing the coming attack, old ge you looks a little ugly.


    Avoid in a hurry. Old ge you looks at the woman in front of him.


    "Well, tell Dongfang Xiaoran. That''s not what I mean


    Haven''t waited for ge you old man to finish speaking, the attack on the East Xiao ran hand didn''t stop, on the contrary, the attack is more fierce.


    Ge you, who found this, laughed at himself.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, I know how to restore your memory."


    This time, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t stop as he did last time. On the contrary, the more powerful yuan force came out of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Seeing that Dongfang Xiaoran can''t stop, ge you looks at Dongfang Xiaoran bitterly.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, listen to me. Really, I know. I also know how to make emperor qingmo recover his mind."


    Hearing this, Xiao Bai, Si Mo, don''t read it. Xiao Jiu and his party stare at old Ge You fiercely. What does the old man say. Why didn''t he say he had a way?


    The three Warcraft eyes on ge you in an instant, especially Xiaobai''s anger, which makes Ge You''s spirit root tremble.


    "Xiaobai, you..."


    The strong golden color made old ge you unable to speak in the middle of his words.


    Finished, this time really pissed them off, bitter face, ge you old man looked to have a good relationship with his emperor shallow memory. After looking at the past, I realized that the so-called good relationship is just my own illusion.


    And Dongfang Xiaoran is her mother, he is just her grandfather.


    Think like this, in ge you old man hopelessly waiting for the East Xiao ran attack time. Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly stopped.


    "Why not hide? Isn''t he very capable? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Why can''t you tell us the truth?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t say it, but that he can''t say it''s a robbery between two people. They can only go through it by themselves. Anyone can intervene, but he can''t.


    He is not a person now, but a monster who has been hungry for thousands of years. He knows a lot of secrets, but the secrets are not to be said, which Dongfang Xiaoran should understand. Once the secret is revealed, it will not be a simple punishment now. It is possible that he will disappear in this world forever.


    It''s different from Dongfang Xiaoran''s former master Feixian. His name is huifeiyanmie. Seeing Ge You''s dilemma, Dong Fang Xiao ran frowns slightly.


    A restless feeling suddenly emanates from the heart, immediately, Emperor shallow Qiao''s forehead exudes a strong light, even, Dongfang Xiaoran can see emperor shallow Qiao''s spirit root.


    Is a very beautiful mark, all black mark mixed with a touch of pure blue, as well as amber, line into a complex, with elegant and noble tattoo.


    More and more bright light let emperor shallow Qiao face gradually red up, then in the East Xiao ran worried eyes fell down.


    Heart suddenly a tight, Dongfang Xiaoran can feel the deep heart of the shock, there are some if there is no induction in directing her to a place.


    There is something you need, or desire.


    Looking deeply at GE you old man, Dongfang Xiaoran holds up Di Qian Qiao and leaves home. As soon as ge you old man sees the direction of Dongfang Xiaoran''s departure, he immediately understands what happened.


    The powerful spirit root supported the emperor to attack until a group of people appeared in front of him.


    Murong Jinfeng looks at emperor qingmo with a strange smile¡° Master, why don''t you come in? "..." Coldly glancing at Murong Jinfeng in the border, Emperor qingmo felt a strong displeasure. Just when Murong Jinfeng thought that God did not know the ghost, Dongfang Xiaoran and his party appeared behind him¡° Murong Jinfeng Dongfang Xiaoran¡° Brother, why are you here? " Murong is graceful. Nanmu and Nanlin saw the emperor''s ink outside the border, and they immediately cried excitedly¡° My Lord, you are back. " Smell speech, the East Xiao ran sees to the man outside the boundary, grow matchless evil, in the eye is wearing light red. This man is what they call Lord? Unfortunately, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t feel anything about the man in front of him. This is where MuQing pills are powerful. Who is the person I love most in my heart. Forget the most clean. So MuQing didn''t worry about Dongfang at all. Xiaoran still remembers emperor qingmo. Sentimentally looking at Dongfang Xiaoran, he only felt his heart was filled for a moment. After seeing Dongfang Xiaoran, the instability for several days disappeared. Regardless of the powerful yuan force on the border, Emperor qingmo gently put his hand on the border, as if he wanted to touch Dongfang Xiaoran''s face. Looking at the man''s clean hands gradually become red, and then began to crack, and then became beyond recognition. Inexplicably, Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t want to see the man in front of him like this¡° Let go of your hand. " Surprisingly, Emperor qingmo obediently released his hand, but a pair of eyes are still very affectionate looking at the East Xiaoran inside¡° Ran''er... "The five children behind Dongfang Xiaoran see such emperor qingmo, all of them are red eyes. Why does Daddy want to hurt himself? Especially the eyes of emperor qianqin and the portrait of emperor qingmo are red. Father... Father didn''t forget Mommy, OK! Fortunately, father Jun came to find them, and Mommy''s situation is not getting better at all. Therefore, he can only hope on his father. One is in and the other is out. Looking at them like this, they both experience the emotional meditation and Tianyun. There is a trace of bitterness in their eyes.

 Chapter 289

    Always looking at the man in front of him, Dongfang Xiaoran has a strange feeling in his heart, which is not strange. But it''s so far away. It doesn''t seem to belong to me at all.


    instantaneous. Dongfang Xiaoran appears outside the border. If one doesn''t pay attention, Dongfang Xiaoran is almost swept away by the gap of time and space.


    I haven''t stabilized yet. A gentleman with orchid fragrance embrace, let the East Xiao ran slightly Lengshen, suddenly understand why they want to come out. Don''t wait for Dongfang Xiaoran to resist. Emperor qingmo has released his hand.


    Struggling, di qingmo''s eyes are full of love and miss.


    "Ran''er. Are you ok? " The emperor asked.


    Heart was touched by an organ, Dongfang Xiaoran subconsciously replied: "not good, not good at all. I can''t eat. I can''t sleep. It''s all because of a man. "


    Voice falls, Oriental Xiao ran feels in front of the man body to upload a fury.


    "Who is it? I''ll teach him a lesson for you! "


    Jokingly looking at the man in front of me. Although I don''t know why I am so dependent on this man, since I don''t know. Then follow your heart.


    Dongfang Xiaoran thinks so, so looking at the apricot eyes of emperor qingmo, although there is no emotion. But it''s clear. This man loves her!


    "Because I don''t know what that man looks like. I''ve been thinking about what he looks like, so I can''t eat. I can''t sleep


    The people inside can''t hear what the people outside are saying, but it can be seen from the expressions of the two people. There is no strangeness between them.


    Looking at the scene of Murong Jinfeng wry smile, the original love is not lost in the starting line. But lost to the feelings.


    Murong wanwan is very happy, because as long as you come back, Xiaoran will be OK, and she will be able to retrieve her memory in the future. In front of their love, everything is not a problem.


    Looking at these two people, old ge you was surprised and shocked. If there were no God''s dilemma for them, they would be stable now. There are also emperor''s father and mother, who don''t know now!


    With a long sigh, old ge you deeply felt the mystery of emperor qingmo. There were many secrets about this man. These secrets should be solved gradually in the future.


    It can be seen that the backstage of emperor qingmo is very hard. I just don''t know how hard it is.


    "Granddad ge you, don''t you think it''s OK for mommy to be simple as daddy?" Emperor shallow memory asks a way.


    The black faced emperor Qian Qin looked at old ge you, and the eyes of emperor Qian tree, Emperor Qian cloud and Emperor Qian Qiao were all colored.


    This makes old ge you a little angry, and then he likes emperor Qian Yi more.


    "It''s still foam." Pretending to wipe his tears, old ge you looked desolate.


    Shuilingling''s eyes stare at old ge you. Emperor Qianyi hands him a silk scarf.


    "Grandpa ge you, wipe it."


    "Ah."


    As soon as the silk scarf touched his eyes, the handsome and beautiful face of ge you suddenly wrinkled into a ball. Tears began to appear in his eyes. He narrowed his eyes. He looked at the smiling face of emperor Qian Yi.


    "Little girl, what are you doing? What do you put in it? " Then old ge you laughed again. He looked very funny when he cried and laughed.


    But emperor shallow memory but still feel unhappy, because of ge you old man''s reason, Mommy will become now like this. If old ge you had made it clear earlier, they would not have spent so much effort on so many useless things.


    The emperor''s shallow recollection makes old ge you cry miserably, and there are some pitiful voices with a sharp smile. Old Ge You''s heart almost collapses.


    It''s funny to think that I should be teased by such a little boy.


    Xiaobai doesn''t sympathize with old ge you at all. There is a saying that if he doesn''t die, he won''t die. This is the situation of old ge you now.


    Outside the border, di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran are already familiar with each other. Because Dongfang Xiaoran has been very cooperative, there is no sense of disobedience.


    Looking at such Oriental Xiao ran, Emperor Qing Mo''s heart surged with a sweet taste.


    "Ran''er, why don''t you resent my touch?" The emperor poured ink.


    "Because it''s you." Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Love?" Di qingmo looks at Dongfang Xiaoran nervously. For fear of missing the East, Xiao ran face any expression.


    When the man in front of him asks this question, he looks worried, which makes Dongfang Xiaoran feel warm. In modern society, where can he find such a careful boyfriend, let alone her husband.


    And she also has some good feelings for this man, smiling and nodding, Oriental Xiao ran apricot eyes reflect the face of the emperor''s ink demons.


    "It''s you that makes me special, you know?" Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Wen Yan, the expressions of tims and Tianyun standing behind di qingmo are extremely stiff, because this woman''s attitude towards them at the beginning is very poor, and there is no comparability at all.


    Sure enough, they are not the master. In the heart of the hostess, their status is not as important as Xiaobai. This is really unfair to Dongfang Xiaoran. She is not very familiar with di qingmo now. It''s only because of some other reasons that she becomes like this. Looking at the man in front of him, Dongfang Xiaoran really feels the acceleration of his heart beat, as well as the extremely painful headache. This strange Dongfang Xiaoran hides very well. Not even a frown¡° Let''s go. " Blue aperture shrouded the party, Dongfang Xiaoran took a few more eyes to leave Luo and Taotie behind tims¡° Taotie, why do you have so many things on you? "¡° Roar... "As soon as he entered Shuilan, Taotie let out an excited roar. Immediately small white a tail swept past, see of East Xiao ran some Leng Shen. Without time to stop, Taotie was thrown away by Xiaobai''s tail. Staring at the angry little white, Taotie wronged close to the emperor shallow tree. The voice of whimpering in the throat, just matched with Taotie''s body shape, looks strange. Feeling the Taotie with heartache, the emperor shallow tree stares at Xiaobai. "..." Xiaobai. By Emperor shallow tree stare, Xiaobai also feel aggrieved, look to the East Xiaoran, found that now the East Xiaoran did not have a little to sympathize with him. Immediately, Xiaobai looks at Simo, and then finds that Simo is also speechless looking at him. At that time, Xiaobai felt their full dislike. Isn''t he as good as this ugly glutton? As soon as emperor qingmo came in, old ge you began to wipe his tears while covering his mouth. And then they keep moving out. The long red gold sword flies over to block old Ge You''s action. Frightened, the long sword near Chi Chi made the hair on Ge You''s face stand up.

 Chapter 290

    Shaking his body, old ge you turned his head and looked at the emperor who seemed to kill God.


    A man in a purple gilt suit sets off the whole person as if he were a God from heaven. There was no expression on the face of the demon. His old heart was shaking. Now he can''t get out of here.


    We can only let the emperor pour ink into it. Two gorgeous men looked at each other, the emperor poured ink cold thin lips gently open, "do you know you just died?"


    "The emperor poured ink. I have my problems, too. Don''t do that. It''s hard for me. "


    "You know what''s going to happen to us?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked. Apricot''s eyes are full of wisdom. Beautiful face with cold evil spirit.


    I dare not say what is stuck in my throat. Old ge you is in a dilemma. It''s really hard to choose.


    Glaring at the silent old ge you. Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly laughs. Anyway, now she forgets everything and doesn''t remember the man around her. I don''t remember having five children.


    face about. Dongfang Xiaoran left alone. The bleak figure suddenly hurt the heart of emperor qingmo. He never saw this kind of emotion in Ran''er.


    Now there are?


    Deeply looking at the back of Dongfang Xiaoran. The emperor tilted ink and grabbed old man Ge You''s collar, "ge you. You know my temper is not very good, patience is not good. So say what you know. "


    Ah, hello. This asshole. I''m going to start attacking him. I don''t know it''s very important for him now. Without him, the two of them are really finished.


    The woman looks at the man in front of her. This man is the pursuit of his life, but since the man came back from a low-level interface, everything has changed, and he used to accept the maid''s service. It''s not for other women to touch now, let alone anything else.


    Now, except for her good face, she is full of scars. There''s not a whole skin.


    The bodyguard behind the woman is incomparably compatible with the woman in front of her. She can come back from the forest. Otherwise, why didn''t the master kill her directly!


    A faint fragrance got into his nose, and the man''s face changed greatly. Then he saw his subordinates not far behind him.


    He grew up looking at her. MuQing spent a lot of energy on her. He also knew that Hongqiao could not die in the forest like that.


    Seeing that MuQing didn''t see himself by accident, Honglian laughed sarcastically. This man always plans strategies and never does anything that is uncertain.


    "Master, my subordinates are back."


    Looking at the red girl kneeling at her feet, MuQing didn''t ask her to get up. She looked at the red girl with gorgeous face in front of her for a long time.


    "How long have you been with me, Hongjiao?"


    The spirit of a shock, red surprised looking at MuQing, "master, has been 23 years and nine."


    After pondering for a long time, MuQing seems to be tired¡° Go down! In the future, you can take care of the flowers and plants in the yard. I will take over other jobs. "


    The meaning of this is to let her have no influence at all. It''s better for her to leave the master''s side.


    "Master, haven''t my subordinates been punished? Why do we have to... "


    "Hongjiao, I don''t need you to question my orders." Hear Mu Qing say the two words, red face appeared a moment of distortion.


    Master son unexpectedly used these two words to her, don''t dare to talk back again, red lie quietly retreated.


    But the anger in my heart can''t be suppressed. The master suppresses her for other people''s women?


    She must kill that woman, regardless of everything, as long as she has a breath, she will always find a chance to kill her - Dongfang Xiaoran!


    Behind the inexplicable cold, Dongfang Xiaoran has a slight look. The dangerous atmosphere makes Dongfang Xiaoran in a tense state. Until Xiaobai and Simo catch up, Dongfang Xiaoran is still a little uneasy.


    Just like you never know what will happen next second, now Dongfang Xiaoran is such a situation, you never know what will happen in the future.


    Now she has forgotten her past, even her children and husband.


    "Blue tear stone, ludai, come out."


    The blue tear stone and green Dai who are summoned honestly run out, staring at the East Xiao ran, waiting for the order looks good.


    "Do you have any way to remind people of the past?" Changed an angle, Oriental Xiao ran from the method that unties the Dan medicine in oneself to now.


    She believes that there should be such pills, just like Alzheimer''s, which can be treated.


    That''s why Dongfang Xiaoran asked two people this way.


    Looking at the border around the eyes, blue tears stone eyes flicker slightly, small Ran Ran deliberately set the purpose of the border.


    "Blue tear stone, don''t look. All my trusted people are here. Others think I''m going out."


    She thought so, but the emperor outside the border began to smile bitterly.


    She''s guarding against him? Why? Don''t you feel strange to him? Why avoid him? Tims, standing behind the emperor, said, "master, the hostess now forgets us completely. She has no memory, that is, she has no resistance to her master, but she is not unprepared." The implication is that Dongfang Xiaoran is the one they know. Otherwise, they really have to wonder why Dongfang Xiaoran is so special to the emperor. He didn''t believe that he could make out with a stranger. Just like the original Tianyun, he was also rebellious. Now he accepted it and suddenly found that Tianyun was acting foolishly. Old ge you, who had been taught a lesson, didn''t dare to do anything or say anything. He didn''t want to rest. Now as long as the murderer was there, he didn''t want to be lazy or cheat. Thinking about this, ge you is a little far away from the emperor. He is afraid that he will become the man''s outlet. But the gain is not worth the loss. He has a feeling of losing money. Aware of the elder Ge You''s action, the emperor turns his head, and the red light suddenly appears in his amber eyes, which frightens the elder ge you. This man is not good yet? Can he control his killing intention now? Frightening, ge you old man''s handsome face with a little worry¡° You haven''t recovered yet, you came back. You know you''re at great risk, you know? " Old Ge You exclaimed¡° You didn''t take good care of Ran''er. You let her forget me and the child. I didn''t settle with you. I''ve done my utmost for you. " Cool, the emperor''s eyes glared at GE you.

 Chapter 291

    Strange eyes let ge you old man heart suddenly cool half, now the emperor''s ink will not take into account the previous feelings.


    Don''t open your eyes. Old Ge You''s voice is cold¡° The emperor poured ink. If you don''t recover. There is no way for you to let Dongfang Xiaoran recover her previous memory. I don''t think of you. "


    Whew however, ge you old man feels a cold vision hit on the body, hard scalp. Old ge you still said these words. Because it''s true, if emperor qingmo stays with demonized all the time. So. May really become two people, from now on the same stranger.


    Even if today''s Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t reject the emperor, what will happen in the future? What''s more, MuQing is a pill. As long as Dongfang Xiaoran falls in love with di qingmo again, all the memories will be erased and will not be remembered.


    This is the most powerful part of MuQing pill.


    The light of the border faded away. Revealed inside the East Xiao ran.


    Standing there pretty. Dongfang Xiaoran has a light smile on her beautiful face.


    The palm of Bai Nen''s hand is facing up to the emperor.


    "Di qingmo, come and hold my hand."


    Fixed looking at the East Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo heart filled with ecstasy. I won''t believe a word of old Ge You''s words just now, only he is always with her. Even if she forgets, he can make Ran''er fall in love with him again.


    See emperor Qing Mo didn''t listen to his words at all. Old Ge You sighed helplessly.


    This man doesn''t listen now, and he will regret some later.


    Walk in front of me. Emperor Qing ink a pair of amber with red eyes gently staring at the East Xiaoran.


    "But here I am."


    Sipped his lips. Dongfang Xiaoran still said what he wanted to say in his heart.


    "Di qingmo, leave! I''ll remember you. "


    "... do you know what you''re talking about?" It''s hard. The emperor asked.


    "I know. You go." Apricot''s eyes are long and narrow, and Dongfang Xiaoran''s body is gradually full of Yuanli. Linggen begins to show. At this time, Emperor qingmo finds that Dongfang Xiaoran''s Linggen doesn''t know when it will change again. Become more gorgeous than before.


    "Ran''er, do you know what you''re talking about?" Emperor Qing Mo asked.


    "I know, di qingmo, you can leave! I''m not wrong, let alone wrong. "


    Staring at the East Xiaoran deeply, the emperor''s ink heart gradually broke into dregs.


    Looking at the back of the emperor, a figure appears behind Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Xiaoran. Why do you want to drive the king away? " Murong wanwan doesn''t understand. Mingming JunShang has come back. Xiaoran doesn''t stay with JunShang, but drives JunShang away.


    Until I can''t see the figure of emperor qingmo, Dongfang Xiaoran turns to look at Murong wanwan.


    "Wan Wan, can you understand looking at a person you love deeply and not remembering yourself?" Dongfang Xiaoran looks lonely.


    Voice down, Murong wanwan to understand why Dongfang Xiaoran to do so. It''s just because I don''t want the other person to look at me and I can''t remember him at all. This will do more harm to you.


    Holding Dongfang Xiaoran''s thin body in silence, Murong wanwan can''t help reddening her eyes.


    When can she find the reincarnation of Nan Jingyu? Do you want to take care of him as well as your son? And get married?


    A wry smile bloomed in the corner of Murong''s mouth, looking very sad.


    Two women holding each other warm, now Murong Jinfeng face outside the yard with a little desolate. Why not?


    Behind a beautiful and gentle woman and Murong Jinfeng close.


    "Husband, is this lady the one in your heart?"


    Glaring at the woman who suddenly appears behind him, Murong Jin''s wind spirit color is magnanimous.


    "Ah... This woman is my best brother. If you have met her before, you can''t think of her rudeness and barbarism."


    Cover the mouth, the woman gentle smile. There was a flash of jealousy in my eyes. As a woman, she is sensitive to her husband''s love for women in the courtyard.


    Buy a woman with a different charm, he has never been Murong Jinfeng''s heart.


    But what she can take to argue with her. No, she has only one heart that loves the men around her, and nothing else. Even now, she can only live on him.


    He combed his things all day, but his face was flat. This is his home and his place. No matter how good the hell city of shipinggang is, it is not as good as the palace of Litian.


    Here is his territory. Seeing the lush bamboo forest, the emperor has a deep memory. Here, the little girl is coquettishing him and asking him to kiss her.


    Now, a cold, only endless leaves fly down, and then there is endless silence.


    "Master. Why don''t you go to the hostess? " Tims saw the deep miss in his eyes and asked.


    "Tims, what''s the matter with you and Tianyun?" Instead of answering tims'' question, di qingmo asked a question¡° Good. I''m going to have a litter¡° Hehe, very good. Congratulations on your achievement. " This is a bit awkward, but tims still said it to Emperor qingmo. Because this time, TIMS deeply realized the importance of Tianyun, so now they have decided to live a good life. Sincerely happy for timus, the emperor''s ink for the patience of Tianyun, has not given up, two people can achieve the right result. That''s good¡° Master, the hostess will remember you. The hostess loves you so much Smell speech, Emperor Qing Mo wry smile, love... Love words, why drive him away, this is love? Confused, di qingmo doesn''t understand what Dongfang Xiaoran is thinking. In this case, should not two people face to face together? But the little girl drove him away, although the words are very euphemistic, but emperor qingmo still felt the sigh of Dongfang Xiaoran to him¡° I''d like to say a word. " Tianyun interrupted. Nodding slightly, the emperor tilted his ink to indicate Tianyun¡° Women tend to be duplicative, so you don''t have to worry about that. " After listening to Tianyun''s words, the emperor poured out a charming smile on his face. Asked in a low voice¡° Is that right? "¡° I''m a woman, and women know more about women''s feelings than men. " Tianyun looked at the emperor''s ink carefully. Women''s mind was delicate. There were many things they would rather hold in their heart than say, but they still expected men to do so. Woman is a contradictory creature. With a hearty smile, the emperor''s mood suddenly brightened. If you really leave her as Ran''er said, will she never think of him?

 Chapter 292

    Firm down the idea in the heart, Emperor Qing Mo hurriedly fly away, in the back of Tianyun happy smile. As long as the emperor did not give up the pursuit of Oriental ink Xiao ran.


    Then there must be no big problem between them.


    "Tianyun. Is that what you think? " Tims looked at Tianyun and asked.


    "Well?" I didn''t understand what tims meant for a moment. Tianyun looks at such tims with confused eyes.


    "What do you mean by that, TIMS?"


    "Nothing." I have a deep look at Tianyun. Tims changed his way.


    When did this tims learn to speak like this? What a nuisance, worse than his master. At least di qingmo knows how to treat women gently. This guy just doesn''t know how to treat women.


    Resentful. Tianyun left first. Behind Tianyun, TIMS showed a meaningful smile. Then catch up with the pace of Tianyun.


    He thought he might have been infected by the host. Otherwise how can become so abdomen black, unexpectedly is thinking about how to let the day rhyme give birth to son for oneself.


    "Tianyun, wait for me."


    "Catch up."


    There is no turning back. The voice of Tianyun is cold. Let tims face smile more rich, think of this woman at the beginning of the desert, so seriously injured. It''s the first time to ask him how he is.


    Although this woman is the first to stick on their own, but look at her good share. He reluctantly put this goblin like woman in his arms!


    Think of it and do it. Tims extended his long arm and brought it directly into his arms. And then there''s no then.


    Looking at tims from the beginning of the arrogance to the embarrassment behind. Tianyun can''t help but get angry and bite tims'' Adam''s apple directly.


    "Wood. Wood! "


    Finally, they hugged each other and Tianyun laughed with satisfaction. I didn''t waste my time. As long as the man can accept her, it''s good.


    Galloping into the inner hall, the emperor looked at a group of people in the imperial garden. Emperor qianqin stands on one side and looks at it from a distance. Emperor Qianyi teases Wu Nian''s tail mischievously. Diqian tree is ripening the seeds of the spirit grass in his hand. Diqian cloud is flying above the clouds. Eh... Why don''t you see diqian Qiao.


    Suddenly, something happened on his head. The emperor tilted his ink and looked at his head. There was nothing. Amber eye son dark heavy some, this affirmation is what ghost.


    It''s diqianqin and diqianyi who are playing in the space, so it''s not them, it''s diqianqiao who will be bound.


    He grabbed the empty place on the top of his head, and immediately, di qingmo''s eyes lit up, and then di qingmo directly dragged Di shallow Qiao out.


    Glancing at the emperor shallow Qiao in front of him, the emperor inclined Mo to be a little sad.


    "Qiaoqiao, what are you doing?"


    The little girl''s face is colorful, with a green grass circle on her head, green all over her body, which looks like a green moving bush.


    "Daddy, my equipment is prepared by mommy. Mommy says that even if it doesn''t border, it may not be found by the enemy in the wild."


    Shocked, the emperor touched his head and asked, "where''s your mommy now?"


    "Sleep in the house. Does Dad want to see Mommy more than you? But now Mommy doesn''t know Daddy any more. How sad! " Depressed delicate face, di shallow Joe said.


    "Qiaoqiao, I''ll go to see your mommy. You don''t have to worry. Mommy won''t be angry? I''ll let you see before you leave Thinking for a while, the emperor said, the red light in his amber eyes suddenly bloomed.


    "Well, dad must be lighter than me. Do you want help from Qiao Qiao?" Thief Xi Xi, Emperor shallow Qiao asks a way. Beautiful crystal eyes sparkle.


    "No, your dad can do it by himself."


    The voice falls down, Emperor Qing Mo disappears directly in front of emperor shallow Qiao.


    Convergence from the smile on the face, di qingmo looking at the beauty is falling on the shallow sleep of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    I want to touch Dongfang Xiaoran, but emperor qingmo is afraid of startling Dongfang Xiaoran. He is afraid that Dongfang Xiaoran will see him and let him leave. Can he accept this?


    Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran sentimentally, Emperor qingmo can''t help his deep love.


    Aware of a hot line of sight, Dongfang Xiaoran wakes up, and then looks up with the emperor qingmo in the space.


    For a moment, Emperor qingmo suspected that Dongfang Xiaoran found himself! Because two people across the space on the moment, his soul trembled for a moment.


    Immediately, di qingmo knew that Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t find him, because Dongfang Xiaoran closed his eyes again. This time, di qingmo didn''t dare to stare at Dongfang Xiaoran all the time.


    Looking around the layout, this room is not their room, but the courtyard he gave him temporary residence when they were not together.


    There are no signs of his life, nor her daily necessities. He believes that she is so smart that she should have found them long ago.


    Look at the bed behind Dongfang Xiaoran, there is a huge and incomparable pillow on it. Doubtfully, Emperor qingmo walked in as if no one else, and then found that the pillow was embroidered with patterns. This design looks very cute. It doesn''t look like a real thing. Is this pillow made by this woman? I never knew that Dongfang Xiaoran would do this. Emperor qingmo loved to touch it. Two people get along with each other in this strange way, without any sense of disobedience. Shi Pinggang.. Men''s red robes are elegant, embroidered with exquisite patterns, which outline the beautiful tone. Let people remember the man''s clothes at a glance. The most impressive thing is that this man always likes a little cinnabar on his forehead and heart. It looks evil and evil. Slightly pick up the eyebrows and eyes called with a fascinating water color wave. Looking at such a beautiful man, Mu Qing''s face was plain, and his eyes were cold¡° What can I do for you? " Smell speech, the man laughed happily, I know you here also have a pill that can let the emperor Qing Mo recover, I also have a secret book of alchemy, as long as you promise me a condition. I will give you this high-level alchemy secret book. Looking at the man in front of him, Mu Qing sneered, "will there be things that can''t be completed?"¡° Don''t you have it now? " Pick eyebrow, Chu Ni Ni completely does not care about the tone of Mu Qing¡° Let''s talk about something first! There''s no conflict. I can think about it. " Full of self-confidence smile up, Chu Ni Ni firmly said¡° You will promise. As long as you add some ingredients to the only elixir of your mobile phone that can restore the mind of emperor qingmo, I don''t think you will refuse this. " Pondering for a long time, Mu Qing nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 293

    Two people reach a consensus, MuQing agreed to Chu Nini''s conditions, Chu Nini promised his promise. Looking at the secret book of alchemy in front of me. Mu Qing gave a sneer.


    "Do you really think I''m rare in your alchemy? Alchemist at my height. There is no need for such a secret script for a long time. "


    "Yes? You need to see it or not. " Chu Nini picks her eyebrows. He believed that if the man in front of him saw something inside, he would not have this attitude.


    Suspicious looking at Chu Ni Ni, Mu Qing can''t guess what can make his heart. Looking at the imperial alchemy secret script handed by Chu Nini, MuQing thinks it''s just some simple healing elixirs.


    But I didn''t think that it was the destruction elixir I had been looking for. Shocked to see Chu Ni Ni. Mu Qing''s heart is rough.


    "How can you have this? Shouldn''t this be destroyed before? " MuQing''s warm eyes are full of fanaticism.


    "Satisfied?"


    Raise your lips. Chu Nini''s eye waves reveal a different style.


    Deeply looking at Chu Ni Ni, Mu Qing was shocked. This man will have a secret book of alchemy at the imperial level. There must be something more terrible.


    "This is not your most important one, is it?" Elegant posture of the incense burner with the spices.


    Glance at Mu Qing, Chu Ni Ni straightforward smile. This man is very smart. It''s a pity that he likes the same person. They are destined to be rivals.


    "Ha ha..... Without some cards, how dare I negotiate with you?"


    In a flash, Chu Nini disappeared in Moqing''s Alchemy room. Qingrun''s voice came into MuQing''s ears, "don''t forget. I want the best results. "


    The dark and moist eyes became very deep, turning the pills in their hands. For a long time, Mu Qingcai began to laugh.


    Think of the woman who bought a bunch of red lotus in the center of her eyebrows. MuQing hesitated for a long time, but he added something else to the pill.


    A bitter smile and sarcasm bloomed in the corner of MuQing''s mouth. Dongfang Xiaoran, we don''t owe each other in the future!


    Immediately. A strange smile makes the guards behind MuQing scared.


    For several days in a row, di qingmo appears beside Dongfang Xiaoran in this form. He looks at Dongfang Xiaoran sitting in a daze at the window every day, instead of making some pills with Yuanli. There is no purpose, just plain and impermanent life.


    But what are you doing? Why do you want him to leave? Why do you repeat these things every day after you leave.


    Murong wanwan outside the door looks at Dongfang Xiaoran inside, a little worried, "Xiaoran, what are you doing?"


    "I''m looking back, looking back on my past life." Propping up delicate chin, Eastern Xiao Ran''s eyes show arrogance.


    I''ve been working hard for a month. Why is it that there is no effect at all? On the contrary, the whole person has become lazy.


    "Xiaoran, you didn''t live here before!"


    Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran in surprise, Murong wanwan finally understands what Dongfang Xiaoran wants to do, and wants to remind herself of the past through the traces of her previous life. However, this is not Xiao Ran''s residence at all!


    Smell speech, Eastern Xiao ran face appear a moment of distortion, then closely stare at Murong wanwan.


    "Wan Wan, do you know where it is? Take me to see. " To hide his embarrassment, Dongfang Xiaoran picked up the jade hairpin on the table and walked out a little faster.


    Until Dongfang Xiaoran and Murong wanwan leave the room, a light and shadow flash.


    With a wry smile, Emperor qingmo looks at Dongfang Xiaoran who has gone out.


    She wants to drive her memory recovery through the environment, so it''s better to go directly to the forbidden area of the Oriental family, where two people first meet. If you can, everything will start from there.


    Suddenly, red gold mixed with black yuan force surging.


    When the figure of emperor qingmo reappeared, he was wearing a silver mask.


    This mask is not familiar. This is Dongfang Xiaoran''s former master. It''s also an opportunity for two people.


    In front of the palace, Palace floating, light cyan gauze let the whole palace in a hazy beauty.


    "Wan Wan, is this where I used to live?"


    "Well, you arranged these here, but I''ve never been in the inner hall, because it''s your bedroom."


    Smell speech, the eastern Xiao ran face on the director for a moment of embarrassment, immediately dry cough two, "so ah, Emperor Qing Mo that man now live in?"


    Since she let him go that day, the man really left, and did not appear in front of him again, which made her feel some loss and regret.


    It''s clearly that I let others go. Now that they are gone, I can''t help but miss them. Is this called being cheap?


    With a self mockery, Dongfang Xiaoran goes in alone with Murong wanwan''s refusal.


    Seeing that Dongfang Xiaoran was on guard, Murong''s eyes flashed a trace of banter. You never left, and you always live here.


    Turning to leave, Murong wanwan felt a trace of pain. Nanjingyu, where are you? What else can I do with you? After walking through the gauze tent, Dongfang Xiaoran sees the modern layout inside. Suddenly, she has a strong impact in her mind. There are carpets on the floor, chairs like sofas, and many modern lunatics. Even here, she saw electric lights. Different from the light of the candle, the electric light puts the whole room in a hazy and transparent halo. Then, Dongfang Xiaoran saw a familiar and incomparable dress. Underwear and underwear! Touched touch, compared the size for a while, the East Xiao ran canthus drew, this size is own! But why is it hanging here? Confused, has been in the room around, Dongfang Xiaoran found strange place, here all the things are two people, and one is purple gilt, the other is his favorite goose yellow. The man behind him looks at such Dongfang Xiaoran, and his heart is filled with sadness. Here is the warm nest for two people. Without her, he dare not come back here, because the warmth in his heart has forgotten him. Without hiding his breath, the breath of emperor qingmo makes Dongfang Xiaoran turn around. Looking at the man whose face is covered by a silver mask, Dongfang Xiaoran''s pupils suddenly shrink. This man gives her the feeling too familiar, familiar into the bone marrow. Looking at the man deeply, Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes began to mist¡° You are... "Before you finish, you are held by the man, and everything is in silence. Trembling eyelash wing, Eastern Xiao ran raises an eye to go up Mu Dong city''s eye¡° Well, I''m glad you still have an impression of me. "

 Chapter 294

    Glancing at the man in front of him, Dongfang Xiaoran was shocked. Why did this guy suddenly appear here. Shouldn''t there be no one here?


    also. Didn''t she let him go?


    Suddenly. Dongfang Xiaoran remembers that the real master here is the man in front of him. He is still his wife. He''s here for granted.


    Some depressed, Oriental Xiao ran looking at emperor Qing Mo eyes with shy.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll be out in a minute


    Long arms in front of you. Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the man in front of him suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter? Anything else? I said sorry. " It''s difficult for her to say sorry. I''m not used to saying sorry. It''s good to say sorry.


    "Do you remember me?" Emperor qingmo repeated it seriously.


    Looking at such emperor Qing Mo, Dong Fang Xiao ran answers seriously.


    "Remember, you are my master."


    Immediately. After emperor qingmo took off the cotton trousers. Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes gradually changed. Because in front of the face gradually strange.


    This face is very evil, with clear water chestnut and a pretty nose. And a pair of eyes.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was stunned. A cold finger touched his face.


    "You..."


    Keep your eyes open. Dongfang Xiaoran feels something more on her face, but she hasn''t recovered. The man opened a gentle smile.


    "You didn''t draw your eyebrows today, Ran''er. Let me thrush for you? " Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran, the mood in emperor qingmo''s eyes is so complicated that Dongfang Xiaoran can''t bear to refuse.


    It''s like being bewitched. Dongfang Xiaoran nodded.


    "Good."


    Gentle from familiar technique, Dongfang Xiaoran felt deep miss and feelings from inside.


    "Ran''er. Although you can''t remember me now, can you keep me by your side? "


    "......" she could not do this to him, but her head seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, so she could not refuse his request.


    He could only obey his inner feelings and nodded.


    "Good."


    A successful smile in his eyes, he knew. She will not refuse, she always eat soft don''t eat hard, so, di qingmo just attitude is very soft, just to make this woman soft.


    Suddenly, a picture appears in Dongfang Xiaoran''s mind. The high wall, the setting sun in the body, a woman is waiting for who, holding a pill, the pill is milky white, looks Yingrun and elegant.


    Who is this woman? She can''t see her face clearly. She only knows who the woman has been waiting for and who makes the woman stand on the high wall and look at all the time?


    Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo can''t help but move Dongfang Xiaoran''s nose.


    "Ran''er, what do you think?"


    After a pause, Dongfang Xiaoran raises her eyes and looks at God with red eyes in the amber ink. With her eyes closed, Dongfang Xiaoran feels the force in her body. Then seriously looking at the palm of the hand gradually changing jade flute.


    Another jade flute was also taken out, and the emperor poured ink into the shocked eyes of Dongfang Xiaoran. It''s full of laughter.


    "However, you and I have it. It''s a token of our love and the source of our separation. "


    The voice falls, the eastern Xiao Ran''s eyes change, become deep, looking at the jade flute''s eyes become delicate.


    Suddenly, a burst of silver bell like laughter rings, is emperor shallow Qiao and Emperor shallow memory came over.


    "Mommy, daddy, why are you here, Mommy? Do you remember?" Crystal bright eyes looking at the East Xiao ran, Emperor shallow Yi delicate face is full of expectations.


    Don''t know why, see emperor shallow memory such facial expression. Dongfang Xiaoran wants to say something, but she can''t say it. Can only look at the emperor''s shallow memory in silence.


    Then looking at the light in emperor shallow memory''s eyes gradually dim, Mommy didn''t think of them.


    A gust of wind blowing, and so on emperor shallow memory and then look up, in front of two people''s figure has not.


    "Qiaoqiao, where are daddy and Mommy?"


    "Let''s go and play somewhere else." Bent eyes, di shallow Joe a face of simple smile. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    In fact, it was suggested by Di Qian Qiao that he came here. Therefore, it is really impossible to believe that di Qian Qiao is a child who knows nothing.


    Now emperor qingmo came to Dongyue with Dongfang Xiaoran.


    The towering city walls, the bustling streets, the wide sleeves on the waiters, and the brassiere Ru skirt showing her neck make Dongfang Xiaoran familiar with everything here.


    This is


    "What are you doing here with me?"


    "Take you a little bit to recall our little bit before."


    As the words fall, Emperor qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran enter a mansion. The mansion covers a large area, but now it looks dilapidated, with many broken arms. However, we can still see the glory of the former mansion from these.


    Isn''t this the Oriental family who just came here? Why did he bring her here? Did this man appear here before? Squinting apricot eyes, Dongfang Xiaoran looks to a corner, and the blue tear stone in the body sends out a burst of excited vibration. Ran out of the blue tears stone saw here, on the East Xiao ran coquetry up, "small Ran Ran Ran, this is my former home, I want to see."¡° I''ll go with you. " Glancing at the tall and straight man around now, Dongfang Xiaoran speeds up and leaves first. When you see the East, the place where Xiaoran goes is the forbidden area. Emperor Qing Mo''s face showed an excited smile. We''ll see if it works. The blue tear stone that just went in turned into water drops and floated in the air. This appearance was agreed by the blue tear stone with ten high-level crystal stones yesterday. Looking at such a blue tear stone, Dongfang Xiaoran is about to reach for it, and sees that the man with the silver mask has been injured. Looking at such a man, Dongfang Xiaoran subconsciously opens his mouth¡° It''s no use holding it. I can let it come by itself. " Looking coldly at by the silver masked man, Dongfang Xiaoran bursts into a charming smile. Plain white fingers flying, mouth read something, suddenly, blue tears stone all over the body emitting a faint light, quickly flying towards themselves. Holding the blue tear stone, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the man with the silver mask provocatively. Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran sees the man with the silver mask in front of him attacking him with the intention of killing him. Subconsciously, Dongfang Xiaoran catches the power of blue tear stone to attack God. Unexpectedly, it seems to be a powerful attack, but it is soft and has no attack power. With a smile, Dongfang Xiaoran eyes slide down a tear, and then tears will not listen to follow out of the eyes. Unable to stop, Dongfang Xiaoran wiped her tears. Why is the heart so sad. Why do I have a woman in my mind that I want to see, and there are many scenes that flash through my mind. Hazy, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the silver mask man in front of him¡° Emperor Qing Mo, husband...... "the voice falls, and Dongfang Xiaoran frowns painfully and faints.

 Chapter 295

    Holding the fainting Dongfang Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo never thought that this woman would become like this. With some remorse, Emperor qingmo left with Dongfang Xiaoran in his arms.


    Followed by a shocked face of blue tears stone. Xiaoranran, is this because of her?


    He followed the emperor carefully. Blue tears stone worried that if he didn''t pay attention, he would be slapped out by this man. So. Now the blue tear stone is a little scared to follow behind them.


    Gradually, blue tears stone some not with the pace of God''s ink.


    "Keep up, or don''t blame me for not reminding you." Coldly glancing at the people behind. Emperor Qing ink amber eyes with evil spirit.


    Seeing the black light in the eyes of emperor qingmo, the blue tear stone heart suddenly tightened. I knew immediately that I should catch up now.


    Wrapped in the East Xiaoran wrist white raised his head to the emperor tilt ink alert straight waist.


    "Master. Master, wake up. "


    Silent in the East Xiao ran God consciousness from call way. Xiaobai is worried. He is afraid that the man will do something earth shaking.


    Suddenly remembered that the stagnant water LAN planet is because of this man''s reason to become the present medium level interface, so. Xiaobai is still a little afraid of the emperor.


    But that doesn''t mean he''ll back down. As long as emperor qingmo dares to fight his master, he will fight to the end.


    Aware of Xiaobai''s hostility to himself. The emperor tilted the corner of his mouth with a scornful smile, just like Xiaobai. It''s not enough to stuff your teeth! Xiaobai''s strength is similar to that of tims, and they all meet their own bottlenecks.


    "You want to try your abilities. Just challenge me. I won''t let you down


    The emperor''s words surprised little Berton. He could feel his thoughts.


    More dare not act rashly. Xiaobai honestly stays on Dongfang Xiaoran''s wrist.


    But a pair of golden eyes keep turning, obviously. Xiaobai did not give up his idea.


    Not caring about Xiaobai''s mind, di qingmo holds Dongfang Xiaoran and finds the old man ge you who is drinking tea.


    "Check her quickly. Otherwise, I''ll waste your tea. If I remember correctly, your tea should be a hard won white needle. "


    With a black face, old ge you puts down his tea cup and follows emperor qingmo to Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Seeing the dazed Dongfang Xiaoran, old ge you was shocked, "what''s the matter? Did anyone attack you? Why is it like this? "


    Smell speech, Emperor Qing Mo appear a moment of silence, then did not speak, just looking at emperor Qing Mo, ge you old man will understand what, must be in front of the man did something, will let Dongfang Xiaoran become this way, otherwise how can suddenly faint.


    In Ge You''s reproach eyes, di qingmo finally nods and admits his mistake. Then, ge you looks at di qingmo''s face.


    The old man ge you said with a touch of anger, "do you know that it will cost a lot to force her to recall the past memory?"


    "What will you give?" Di qingmo was shocked, and his amber eyes were full of disbelief, because Ge You''s words were too shocking, which made di qingmo some unable to accept this fact.


    Shi Pinggang''s Mu Qing looks at the crystal stone which becomes dim for a moment. In an instant, his face turns white. This crystal, or he in the East Xiaoran body made of a blood essence, is to observe the present state of the East Xiaoran.


    Now the crystal suddenly gives out such a big change, and the light suddenly becomes much darker.


    This change either shows that today''s Dongfang Xiaoran is very dangerous. Or, now Dongfang Xiaoran fell into a deep coma, Mu Qing Wenrun''s eyes suddenly become deep up.


    What is the emperor Qing Mo doing now, and why does he make Dongfang Xiaoran look like this.


    Just a movement, left not long Chu Ni Ni appeared in front of Mu Qing.


    "I know you have a way to go to Xiaoran, and I''ll follow."


    Deep looking at Chu Ni Ni, Mu Qing Wen Run''s eyes show disdain. Why did he bring a rival? Isn''t that making trouble for yourself?


    Seeing the meaning of MuQing, Chu Nini said with a smile, "do you think you can beat the guy of emperor qingmo?"


    His face changed slightly. It was an indisputable fact that he couldn''t beat the man. That''s why I avoid it every time. Instead of facing up.


    See Mu Qing understand come over, Chu Ni Ni is not urgent, waiting for Mu Qing to make a decision.


    After brewing for a long time, MuQing finally nodded with difficulty.


    I''m worse than the man, which really needs some courage and perseverance to admit.


    Appreciative of looking at such Mu Qing, Chu Ni Ni add fuel to the fire.


    "Even me, you can''t win." The scornful attitude made MuQing look a little deeper. This man is undoubtedly looking for death when he says this.


    Feeling the anger from MuQing, Chu Nini laughs arrogantly¡° Since you admit that you are inferior to the emperor, you have to admit that you are weaker than me. " Glancing at the arrogant Chu Ni Ni, Mu Qing suddenly shows a look of approval. Then MuQing disappeared. See Chu Ni Ni direct silly eye, this man won''t say these a few words to leave directly? A touch of black clothes appeared behind Chu Nini. The next moment, Chu Nini''s figure flew out directly to stabilize her figure. Chu Nini laughed bitterly. This man is really revenge, so he directly attacked out. There is really no ambiguity. Pick eyebrows, MuQing takes out his main attack from the space ring, facing Chu Ni Ni, MuQing''s face with a light pleasant smile¡° See if you can catch me The voice dropped, followed by a strong attack. A quarter of an hour later, the two still did not draw. Looking at the stalemate, Chu Nini stopped the attack¡° Well, I know you''re no worse than me. There''s no need to prove that it''s better to use this energy to deal with emperor qingmo. " Warm eyes slightly narrowed, MuQing did not refuse, just slightly up eyebrow can see MuQing''s mood is good. Holding Dongfang Xiaoran back to Li Tian palace, Emperor qingmo''s face is covered with a thick layer of frost. In the face of several children''s questioning eyes, di qingmo didn''t explain. However, looking at the serious old man ge you in front of him, di qingmo had to speak¡° She...... "" you are really too anxious. I said that everything can only go with the flow. If you are like this, it''s...... "isn''t it that the emperor is right? Later, ge you didn''t say it, because after he said it, the unfortunate person would add him.

 Chapter 296

    Once he reaches out his hand, he will also be shot. What''s the matter with that sense of catching feet? Ge you takes a look at the comatose Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Consolation way: "the emperor inclines ink.". Actually, it''s nothing right now. You don''t have to worry. "


    you ''re right. There''s nothing to worry about now. After that, you will know what it means to be in agony. It''s against the emperor, or to rob a woman from the emperor. I can only say that you are a good boy.


    Gently put down Dongfang Xiaoran, the emperor tilted his head and looked at the complicated old man ge you not far away.


    "There''s something to say. And you didn''t say it. You''ll know what I''m good at


    A sharp look in his eyes made old ge you feel that life was dark. Because this man has already thought about the future.


    And I know about him! Fingers uneasy hook hook, ge you old man charming eyes slightly flashing struggling light.


    Should I say it? Or just click?


    Look at old ge you. The Emperor gave a piece of paper to ge you, and his amber eyes were red. "Do you know how to do it. I don''t have to force you. "


    He nodded. Old Ge You nodded in his dangerous eyes, indicating that he knew.


    Looking at old ge you like this. There was a mist in emperor qingmo''s eyes.


    This old man has too many things to hide from them, these things may be about him and Ran''er. Maybe there is a way to solve their current situation.


    Now in front of the border. Chu Ni Ni looks at Mu Qing. I wonder why this man can cross two planets at will.


    I haven''t waited for him to see clearly. A pure light enveloped them. And then when he comes back, they''ll be on Shuilan.


    Look at this planet that''s very different from shippinggang. Chu Nini was surprised to find that her strength was suppressed. Why?


    Aware of Chu Nini''s inner shock, Mu Qing sarcastically said: "because this is not Shi Pinggang, nor is it a high-level interface. If it wasn''t for the evil man of emperor qingmo, you wouldn''t even have the current cultivation."


    As if at the beginning of Chu Ni Ni''s words are not satisfied, Mu Qing associated, Chu Ni Ni began to stimulate their own words again.


    Hearing this, Chu Nini took out the corner of her eyes. He even kept it in mind. He was a man with a small stomach. She lifted her hair in front of her forehead. Chu Nini''s posture was very attractive. "Oh, people just said it once, but you remember it so clearly. You have a good memory. Do you like me?"


    I was disgusted by Chu Nini. MuQing held back the feeling of nausea and covered his nose with his sleeve.


    "That''s a lot of coquettishness."


    "......" coldly glares at MuQing, Chu Nini''s body is gradually burning red Yuan Li.


    Seeing that Chu Nini is really annoyed by herself, Mu Qing smiles. Then, in Chu Nini''s surprised eyes, she summons a strange Warcraft.


    Forgetting that she was still angry, Chu Nini asked Mu Qing, "you are a strange Warcraft. How can you have such a Warcraft?"


    "Stop it." Cold reprimand, mu qingwenrun''s eyes are piercing cold.


    This Warcraft but he uses the elixir transformation, only listens to him a person''s words, Chu Ni Ni if dares to touch, the end has only one. It was swallowed by the Warcraft he sat down on.


    Be suddenly scolded by Mu Qing, startled, Chu Ni Ni quickly take back his hand. Then I saw that Warcraft, which was just honest, suddenly turned into a terrible monster.


    Startled, Chu Nini has a guess in her heart. She thinks of the secret script of alchemy for MuQing. Chu Nini immediately understands what happened to the Warcraft in front of her.


    This should have been refined by the man in front of us. That''s why this Warcraft has such amazing explosive power and just bite force. It''s a meat grinder of action.


    Quite satisfied to see the shock in Chu Nini''s eyes, Mu Qing''s warm eyes rippling open a soft smile, and then in Chu Nini''s frightened eyes, Mu Qing instantly disappeared in place.


    "When I need you, I''ll crush the pills. You can find me. And so are you


    Looking at the three pills in her hand, Chu Nini''s charming face shows this interesting smile. This man dares to play with him like this. It''s really wonderful.


    Di qingmo, who has been looking for a way, has been in Lingqi mountain range these days in order to find the kind of spirit grass that old ge you said. So he can make Dongfang Xiaoran think of everything.


    I don''t know what it is. It seems that di qingmo has never been demonized. If Xiao Bai hadn''t told him that his eyes were still red, he would have thought that he had nothing to do.


    "Emperor qingmo, don''t lose heart. You can cure your master." Xiaobai vowed.


    He believes in the strength of this man, as long as there is this man, the master must not be in danger, will remember.


    There are tims and Tianyun behind di qingmo. As for why Xiaobai followed.


    Maybe only Xiaobai himself knows this reason, and others can only know about it. But Tianyun understands why Xiaobai is here. Just to help Dongfang Xiaoran watch di qingmo don''t leave here, now Dongfang Xiaoran has woken up, but seems to forget di qingmo more cleanly. This made emperor qingmo feel frustrated. Then came endless despair. Ge You''s old man has been watching the two people''s constant death. The rhythm that can''t stop makes ge you feel helpless. Dongfang Xiaoran''s situation is becoming more and more serious. He doesn''t know what the pills MuQing gave her are made of and why they become like this all of a sudden¡° Dongfang Xiaoran, do you remember me Ge you old man asks again, immediately cause East Xiao ran to still have emperor shallow Qiao a white eye¡° Grandfather ge you, if you ask this question every day, won''t you change it? " These days, Dongfang Xiaoran also slowly found his own differences, for example, he often forgot what di qingmo looked like, and even these children. She also slowly began to forget, there are some other small things, let Dongfang Xiaoran more understand his anomaly. A habitual action, let Dongfang Xiaoran remember for a long time did not see Xiaobai, Xiaobai where? Feeling Dongfang Xiaoran''s thoughts, Simo said: "Dongfang Xiaoran, Xiaobai left with the emperor qingmo." Slightly stupefied, Dongfang Xiaoran turns his head and looks at the silent thought in front of him¡° What is he doing with the emperor? " And who is di qingmo? Every day, she forgets who di qingmo is, as if her memory can''t keep the information of di qingmo. This discovery annoys Dongfang Xiaoran.

 Chapter 297

    However, with the memory forgotten every day, the trouble of Dongfang Xiaoran does not exist. Because as long as she remembers the emperor''s ink in her mind or heart.


    The next day. She''ll forget it. There''s no trace. This is what gives her the most headache. Ye Shi gives ge you the most headache, because Dongfang Xiaoran can''t keep the memory of emperor qingmo.


    This is also why di qingmo appeared in Lingqi mountains. Because there is no way, we can only listen to old ge you. To find the spirit grass that doesn''t exist at all.


    Playing with the grass in my hand. She missed the modern refrigerator and the washing machine. There''s a lot more.


    Looking at the furnishings in the room, Dongfang Xiaoran feels headache again. Flashed a straight purple gilt body shadow in my mind.


    Who the hell is that man? Why is it in this room.


    The pain of the hair, as long as one to night every day. Her head is as painful as an explosion. And pass out.


    After waking up. I don''t remember anything. This pain is brought to her by MuQing. She found it herself.


    I''m really upset.


    Di qingmo and Xiao Bai have already finished their tour of Lingqi mountain range these days, or in order to find lingcao that can make Dongfang Xiaoran recover. These two people have searched almost every corner.


    If it wasn''t for Ge You''s prohibition, these two guys would have planned to dig up the whole Lingqi mountain range. Don''t say, these two guys can definitely do it.


    Although they were not stopped to die. But looking at them bumping around like headless flies, old ge you was very happy.


    Of course, why are you so happy.


    "Where is it. Why can''t I find it? " Xiaobai is lying lazily on the shoulder of emperor qingmo. After shrinking, it looks like an insect. Lazy. You can''t move with a poke.


    Emperor qingmo is also impatient. He doesn''t even take Xiaobai off his shoulder. In order to find lingcao these days, although the demonization has been stopped, Emperor qingmo''s eyes are still red from time to time.


    The red eyes sometimes make Xiaobai think that he is going to be demonized again, but he is looking for lingcao as usual. Xiaobai can only pray that he won''t be demonized at this time.


    "This is the key to Xiaoran''s recovery. In any case, he has to find it," the emperor said, looking at the green mountains around him.


    He''s been looking for it these days, but the spirit grass hasn''t been seen at all. Although old ge you says it''s the key to Dongfang Xiaoran''s recovery, Emperor qingmo has been looking for it for several days, but he still hasn''t found it.


    Xiaobai, who was originally in high spirits, lost his fighting spirit because he couldn''t find it.


    "Where the hell is it?" Lying on emperor qingmo''s shoulder, the lazy Xiaobai patted his shoulder and narrowed his eyes into a line.


    Dongfang Xiaoran sat in the yard, long-term vision, in fact, in a daze, she looked at the white clouds in the sky, looking at the reptiles on the ground, empty mind.


    Recently, there is something wrong with her memory, but I don''t know what it is. There is always a figure in her memory. That person is vague in her memory. When she wants to see it clearly, it disappears in a flash.


    "Should I go to the spirit grass to recover my memory?" Dongfang Xiaoran sitting in the yard, feel empty heart, "today Xiaobai went out again, is with him."


    Now, Dongfang Xiaoran can''t keep any relevant memory of di qingmo in her mind, but she only remembers this "man" with her efforts.


    But this "man" let Dongfang Xiaoran not very understand, she felt that she came here and this man can''t get rid of, but she always felt that this man and himself have an extraordinary relationship.


    But now di qingmo and Xiao Bai are still in Lingqi mountain range. Dongfang Xiaoran in the yard is bored. She looks at the blue sky and white clouds for a while, and the grass on the ground for a while. She doesn''t know how to go to Lingqi mountain range.


    In such a large Lingqi mountain range, we can''t even find the necessary lingcao.


    This is the idea of today''s di qingmo and Xiao Bai. In the mountains, di qingmo pulls Xiao Bai off his shoulder, and his breath is low. He sits on a stone, looking at the weeds in front of him, his eyes drooping, and his blood is red.


    Obviously, if Xiaobai pays attention to it, he will find that it is a sign before the demonization of emperor qingmo.


    During this period of time, looking for lingcao has made him lose all his patience. If it wasn''t for Dongfang Xiaoran, he would have been killed.


    But now the emperor''s ink is like dynamite. As long as the fuse is ignited, it will explode anytime and anywhere, smashing people and everything around.


    Now the lead is on fire.


    A gust of wind blowing, the taste is very light, but with a faint smell of blood, the small white in the air sniffled, the golden body in the sun is very powerful, especially good-looking.


    "She''s around here, and the master''s around here." Xiao Bai suddenly called out.


    It is the contract beast of Dongfang Xiaoran, so as long as something happens to Dongfang Xiaoran, or appears beside her, he can detect it for the first time, but he and Dongfang Xiaoran are involved in the soul.


    Hearing this, the murderous spirit of emperor qingmo, who had been demonized, immediately disappeared. His eyes were clear. He immediately looked up at Xiaobai and asked excitedly, "is she coming? Where is it? "


    Xiaobai was startled, tail pointed to a direction, "there, also don''t know why will come here, she should be in ge you old man there."


    The voice falls, the figure of emperor Qing Mo has disappeared, Xiaobai reaction, also immediately rushed past.


    "Wait for me."


    In Lingqi mountain range, it''s not safe. After all, it''s a mountain range, and I don''t know how many dangerous things there are. Although it''s just to find lingcao these days, di qingmo and Xiao Bai have made trouble here, don''t forget that their strength is not general, especially di qingmo''s evil spirit. They will only approach if they are confused.


    And not afraid of death.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s breath is weak during this time. Because she remembers her memory, her body becomes worse. In addition, Xiaobai and di pour ink to find lingcao. Now she has only blue tear stone on her body.


    "Little Ranran." Blue tears stone in the East Xiao ran whole body happily jumping, like a rabbit in general, "how did you come out, quickly back to that particularly troublesome old man''s yard back, here is very dangerous."


    Mountains, destined to have all kinds of spirit grass treasures, there are all kinds of fierce animals and poisonous insects.


    "I think it''s very gentle here. The yard is too stuffy. I like it here." Dongfang Xiaoran said, I don''t know when, Dongfang Xiaoran has come to the lake, there is nothing around, the round lake is full of delicate and luxuriant flowers and plants, it looks like a fairyland.


    "If only I had a camera, I could take pictures." The beautiful lake makes Dongfang Xiaoran feel sad. In the past few days when she came here, she thought more about all kinds of modern electrical appliances and facilities. Unlike here, she can only be in a daze and can''t go out. Boredom makes her feel constrained.


    Blue tears stone felt strange from the moment she came in. The lake made her feel very strange, because it was so calm that she didn''t get angry. It was as if everything here was in disguise. It was so strange.


    "Xiao Ranran, let''s go."


    However, Dongfang Xiaoran shook his head and said, "no, it''s very good and comfortable here. Let me stay more."


    She also wants to continue to stay outside for a while, at the thought of going back to continue in a daze, Dongfang Xiaoran feels headache.


    Blue tears stone see this, also don''t know what to say, it wants to directly take the East Xiaoran package, but it can''t do.


    The lake is very calm, nothing, even the ripples can not see, occasionally a gust of wind blowing, leaves leisurely fall, and then slowly sink into the lake.


    Dongfang Xiaoran has been by the lake for a long time. She stares at the lake. Blue tear stone doesn''t know what she wants to do, and her appearance is very strange.


    "Little Ranran? What''s the matter with you? " Blue tears stone asked carefully.


    Suddenly silent don''t speak of the East Xiao ran let him feel very uneasy, but can''t say.


    Hearing the words of blue tears stone, the confusion in Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes faded away, a void, she looked at the lake, shoes did not take off, directly jumped in.


    "Is there something in it? I''ll go in and have a look. " Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly said, and then went straight down towards the middle of the lake.


    "Small..." blue tears stone words didn''t say, directly as if was covered mouth general, immediately no voice.


    And Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t notice it at all. After that, her blue tear stone fell to the ground quietly. The light on her body was extremely weak, as if it could be extinguished anytime and anywhere.


    Here, di qingmo follows Xiaobai in the direction of Dongfang Xiaoran. Because their movements are too big, the sparks are lightning all the way, and all the beasts around rush because of fear.


    Small platinum body in the sun sparkling, gorgeous can spend people''s eyes.


    "Ah, master, why are you here? It''s so dangerous here. Shouldn''t she be with that old man?" Xiaobai said anxiously.


    Lingqi mountain range is so dangerous, although it doesn''t matter to di qingmo and it. After all, they can''t beat it, but they can still run. Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t have to. Now she can''t remember anything after she loses her memory. What if something happened.


    But emperor qingmo and Xiaobai patronize to find Dongfang Xiaoran, completely did not notice, they came to a very strange place.


    These days, they have turned all corners of the Lingqi mountains, big and small. They have all passed by, but the place they came to is strange.


    "Where is this?" Xiaobai''s reaction was wrong. He looked at the strange lake and wondered.


    If Dongfang Xiaoran hadn''t been here, they probably wouldn''t have found the lake. These days, they haven''t paid attention to the lake once, and although the lake is lively, it''s too quiet. Because of hearing the news of Dongfang Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo, who was extremely excited, calmed down and frowned at the strange Lake in front of him. He has always been thoughtful. As long as he doesn''t involve Dongfang Xiaoran, his IQ is basically online all the year round. After hearing Xiaobai''s words, he immediately pays attention to it, because he has no impression of this strange lake¡° Ah, master Xiaobai suddenly gave out a cry. Emperor qingmo looked at it and his face became very ugly. It was as black as the bottom of the pot.

 Chapter 298

    In the middle of the lake, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t know what was going on and didn''t react at all. Stand there straight. Blue tear stone did not appear. No matter how Xiaobai yelled, she didn''t respond at all, and let the water slowly drown her.


    "Plop" sounded. The figure of emperor qingmo has disappeared, and Xiaobai hasn''t responded yet. I saw emperor qingmo jump into the water directly. Then, like Dongfang Xiaoran, he disappeared.


    The lake is very clear. It''s also very clean. I can see the stones and water plants clearly, but it''s too clear. There''s nothing in it, not even a fish. Only the dead leaves at the bottom of the lake and the remains of some wild animals.


    Xiaobai looks at the lake. Her golden body is as soft as a snake, and her scales are shining in the sun. After walking around for a while, I saw the blue tear stone on the ground. He fished his tail directly.


    However, the blue tear stone did not move at all, as if it were a lifeless stone. Only the body that flashes from time to time shows that it''s alive.


    Emperor qingmo frowned and jumped into the water. Directly rushed to embrace the East Xiao ran that is calm down to embrace in the bosom.


    Just want to open mouth called Oriental Xiao ran, the results look down. Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t know what''s going on. She closes her eyes tightly. There was no movement at all. The whole person seemed to be asleep, and his body was cold. Even in the water, Emperor qingmo could feel something wrong with Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Wake up, wake up." Directly in the water to delimit a space, Emperor tilt Mo frowned, while gently shaking the body of Dongfang Xiaoran, trying to wake her up.


    However, Dongfang Xiaoran did not respond at all.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on." Emperor qingmo angrily said, he went directly to hold Dongfang Xiaoran. Just when he wanted to take it up, a huge suction came on his feet. Before emperor qingmo could react, the water under his feet was like a rope, and he was suddenly pulled down.


    The sound of water came from my ears. My body was a little heavy. The air was very humid and the smell of grass was faint. It was like I was in a drugstore. It smelled good.


    This is better than the flavor of all the incense shops Dongfang Xiaoran has been to.


    But when Dongfang Xiaoran woke up, looking at the surrounding scene, the whole person was stunned.


    "Where is this?" As soon as Dongfang Xiaoran opens her eyes, she sees the strange and incomparable environment, the gray background and moss, the sharp stone thorn, and the handsome evil man resting on the gun wall.


    This man is very good-looking, she can hardly use words to describe the good-looking, facial features are very delicate, thin lips and high nose, the skin like jade, like a gift from heaven, almost perfect, even if it is expressionless appearance, can also hook out the soul.


    But Dongfang Xiaoran thinks that this man is very familiar, but she doesn''t know who it is, and she doesn''t have any memory of this man, but he thinks that this man is very important to her, she should know this man


    Just one morning, Dongfang Xiaoran forgot the emperor''s ink. Her mind was empty, and she had no memory of the emperor''s ink.


    When the man wakes up in Dongfang Xiaoran, he wakes up soon. He opens his eyes. When he just opens his eyes, the evil spirit in his eyes turns red. The evil spirit inside opens his eyes and looks at Dongfang Xiaoran. Then, it''s like fire meets water, and it disappears immediately.


    "Are you awake? Is there anything uncomfortable Emperor Qing Mo looks at the East Xiao ran that wakes up, say to her.


    Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t look uncomfortable, which makes the emperor feel relieved.


    Dongfang Xiaoran let out a "well", then looked at the emperor and asked the question he had just wanted to ask clearly, "who are you? And where is this? "


    Dialogue is like boiled water.


    Compared with knowing where he is, Dongfang Xiaoran is more curious about the man in front of him. She thinks he is familiar with him, but she doesn''t know who he is.


    When Emperor qingmo heard Dongfang Xiaoran''s words, he sighed helplessly, and his heart was even more unsatisfied, "have you forgotten it again? I''ve been living with you these days. "


    "So? Really? " Dongfang Xiaoran uncertain said, these days her memory out of a big problem, always can''t remember a lot of things, and also can''t remember a person.


    She doesn''t know who it is, but she knows that this person is very important to herself.


    "But I don''t know where it is." Emperor qingmo calmly said, "you think I''m a person who doesn''t know but lives under the same roof."


    Listen to words, the East Xiao ran touch nose, also don''t ask, but look around the environment.


    This is a cave. There is a pool in front of it, and there is no exit. The spines on the top of the cave drop water and flow directly into the pool. While Dongfang Xiaoran looks around and only sees a long hole in the wall behind him, and he can''t see what''s inside.


    The cave is as black as the mouth of a wild animal.


    "How did we just get here?" Dongfang Xiaoran frowned and asked.


    Her memory still lingers on that she went out for a walk because she was bored, but she didn''t know what happened. Then she came to a very beautiful lake, which was really beautiful and the scenery was very attractive. Dongfang Xiaoran is fascinated. Although there are all kinds of electrical appliances in modern times, it also represents environmental pollution, and she has not seen such a beautiful natural scenery for a long time. But I don''t know how, she suddenly felt confused. When she woke up, she found that she was already here. She didn''t even know where the blue tear stone had gone. Think of blue tears stone, she can not help but worry, no blue tears stone she always feel unsafe¡° I saw you fall. " Emperor qingmo said, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you stay with old ge you and come out? Don''t you know Lingqi mountain is very dangerous?" Thinking of Dongfang Xiaoran''s appearance just now, Emperor qingmo felt a rush of anger. If he didn''t come here fast, he didn''t know what would happen. What would he do if there were any problems? "..." Listen to Emperor Qing Mo some gas words, East Xiao ran silence, after a long time, just cold spit out three words, "sorry." Her attitude is similar to that when she first started to lose her memory. Emperor qingmo has been used to it, but it''s still heartbreaking to think about it. They were speechless for a while, and then had a rest. Before Dongfang Xiaoran woke up, di qingmo had seen it all, but he was very interested in the composition of the lake, especially the cave. He immediately stood up and said to Dongfang Xiaoran, "I''m going to have a look inside. Do you want to go, ¡±The facial expression on Oriental Xiao ran Xiuya is natural, she nods, "certainly want to go." Now that she''s here, she''s going to see what''s going on in this cave. Outside Ge You''s yard, the air suddenly rippled, like water waves. After being twisted, it became calm again. But no one saw a handsome and gentle man appeared outside the yard with a smile. It''s MuQing. MuQing looked at the dim stone in his hand and put it directly into his arms, but instead of going in, he continued to stay outside the yard¡° How can people not be here and where they have gone? " Mu Qing frowned, looking at the empty yard, said. The yard is empty, even old ge you doesn''t know where to go, and Mu Qing feels that there is no Dongfang Xiaoran''s breath in the yard, and she is not here at all. She''s not here. Where did she go? MuQing is a little anxious. He is aware that Dongfang Xiaoran''s life is in danger at that moment. However, when he comes here, he finds that the person is missing, and she can clearly feel that Dongfang Xiaoran is near here, but she can''t find it. Chu Ni Ni doesn''t know where to go, and Mu Qing doesn''t want to see him at the moment. The two are just cooperative. Once they don''t have this kind of cooperative relationship, they can take each other''s life at any time and turn the world upside down. This year is ultimately their own interests are the most important, more important is that Mu Qing and Chu Nini care about the East Xiaoran, in order that she can temporarily cooperate, can also turn away¡° Did you go to the Lingqi mountains? " Mu Qing frowned and doubted¡° Emperor qingmo won''t take her with him at risk. " Lingqi mountain itself is not safe, MuQing can''t beat emperor qingmo, and now Dongfang Xiaoran has a problem¡° The breath is there, too. I''ll go and have a look. " The voice falls, his figure has disappeared, and Lingqi mountain, today is doomed not to be quiet. It seems that the dark cave is much longer than expected. Dongfang Xiaoran has no idea how the cave can be so long, and there are so many curves, just like human intestines. It''s not too much to describe the nine curves and eighteen curves. Emperor qingmo walks slowly in front of her. Dongfang Xiaoran can''t see her expression clearly, but somehow, he feels as if he is in a good mood, and even feels happy. cheerful? Dongfang Xiaoran frowned. How could she feel like this. She should meet this man for the first time. She is a stranger, and she is not familiar with him. Guess right, why do you know her so well. Strange feelings in the heart, just like the candy spread, very strange¡° There''s wind. We should be ready for the exit. Be careful. There''s a lot of gravel here. " Although di qingmo has always been ahead, he has always been paying attention to Dongfang Xiaoran. After all, he is his wife. Although he has forgotten himself, he is also his wife. The eldest wife in heaven and earth is the most important¡° Well, I see. " Dongfang Xiaoran gently pressed, and then followed the emperor behind¡° Do you really know me? But why don''t I know you? "Dongfang Xiaoran thought and asked.

 Chapter 299

    As a modern person, Dongfang Xiaoran saw many kinds of abduction and trafficking cases, although she felt that the man in front of her would not abduct and sell her. After all, it''s so good-looking and human like.. But I think it''s necessary to doubt it.


    "You just got sick, and then something happened, and you just forgot me." The emperor said indifferently. Turn the face of the past, the East Xiao ran invisible place. It''s like eating Coptis in my heart. It''s bitter.


    When will Dongfang Xiaoran remember him.


    "Sick?" Dongfang Xiaoran said uncertainly, she only knows that recently the brain is really strange. And the memory is also very confused, she even forgot very important things, as well as very important people.


    It''s very important to her. But she just can''t remember.


    I feel vaguely in my heart. That person may have a very big relationship with the handsome evil man in front of him. Although he has a normal attitude towards her, his eyes are very strange. Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t say it. She just felt that something was hidden in her eyes.


    "Yes. You''re sick, and it''s not clear. "


    "You are very sick. I''m fine. " Emperor Qing Mo''s words, Dongfang Xiaoran can''t help refuting. What''s the meaning of this? Isn''t it that there''s something wrong with her brain?


    Only then discovered that after he made a slip of words, the emperor tilted the ink to smile lightly¡° It will be cured anyway. You will remember who I am at that time. " After that. Di qingmo didn''t pick up Dongfang Xiaoran''s words, because in front of them, after a period of darkness, they suddenly became enlightened.


    What appears in di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran is a scene that they can''t imagine.


    Xiaobai yawned and wrapped the blue tear stone around the branch. Looking at the calm lake, he felt very tangled. It was like a disordered ball of wool. He couldn''t take care of it clearly.


    Just after di qingmo jumped into the water, the water was soon calm, but I don''t know what happened. Neither di qingmo nor Dongfang Xiaoran came out of the water, and there was no breath of them in the lake, as if they had been erased from here. Xiaobai, who had a contract with Dongfang Xiaoran, didn''t notice anything.


    It is closely related to Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran and it are grasshoppers on the same boat. Whether Dongfang Xiaoran is good or bad, it will have a great influence on Xiaobai.


    But


    Close your eyes and feel, Dongfang Xiaoran is not here, but Xiaobai can feel it. She has nothing to do with it. After all, Emperor qingmo is there. Even if he dies, he won''t hurt Dongfang Xiaoran.


    At this time, Xiaobai, who is waiting for Dongfang Xiaoran in the tree, suddenly opens his eyes. The scales on his body are like hedgehogs. He pricks them up uncomfortably and closes them.


    It can be seen that Xiaobai is very uncomfortable now.


    "It''s him." Xiaobai converged his breath and looked at the man who suddenly appeared by the lake. His tail rolled into a ball.


    MuQing doesn''t know when he will appear below. His elegant and elegant body and gentle face are as attractive as a banished immortal. However, once he understands that this is something he has done, he will not feel like this. He will only feel that he is unfathomable, just like an ancient well, and can''t know the root of it.


    MuQing looked at the calm lake and frowned.


    He followed the information of Dongfang Xiaoran and came here. However, after coming here, Dongfang Xiaoran''s breath disappeared, as if the world evaporated, leaving nothing behind. Either she was taken away from this place, or he would not feel it.


    But there are not many people with such strength, and he knows more or less, and Dongfang Xiaoran can''t just let people take him away, unless it''s emperor qingmo.


    Quite emperor inclined ink, Mu Qing gentle expression on the face of a moment of distortion, and restored calm.


    It''s a pity that the emperor''s power is too strong, especially after the demonization. Even MuQing is afraid to avoid the demonized emperor''s power.


    However, the demonized emperor had no consciousness and thought, so he didn''t have to worry too much.


    To tell you the truth, MuQing is very grateful to Chu Nini for this. After all, if emperor qingmo can''t control the demonization, he will die in the end, and he will die miserably.


    After staying in the lake for a while, I still didn''t find Dongfang Xiaoran nearby. MuQing sighed a long time. His figure was distorted and disappeared in the same place.


    If Xiaobai hadn''t seen it, no one would have known that MuQing had been here.


    "How did he know we were here?" Xiaobai flew down from the tree, hovered for a while where MuQing was standing, and said.


    If Xiaobai is human, you can definitely see that his frown can almost kill flies.


    Xiaobai is very puzzled, because at that time, Emperor qingmo came here with Dongfang Xiaoran and old ge you. According to the truth, except for a few of them, other people would not know. Moreover, this place is so hidden, there are many ways to avoid being found.


    As a result, MuQing actually appears here. Even if Xiaobai''s nerve is sometimes thicker than his body, he also finds out what''s wrong. MuQing can find them at any time, so there must be something about them in his hands. Thinking of this, Xiaobai immediately ran back to the yard where he lived before. Of course, he didn''t forget to take the blue tear stone. After all, this thing is very important to Dongfang Xiaoran, and it seems to be broken now. Dongfang Xiaoran never thought that at the end of the cave, there was another cave, and it was like coming to another world. It was totally different from the rugged passage, completely subverting her cognition. What came into view was a piece of green. From the exit, the beige light made her eyes feel uncomfortable for such a moment, and she couldn''t help crying. Her eyes were covered with both hands, and she said softly, "if you look at it like this, your eyes will be blind." The voice is very gentle, also very nostalgic, but Dongfang Xiaoran don''t know why, just feel the sadness in the heart seems to gush out in general, can''t stop at all, the tears flow more. Even with her feet, Dongfang Xiaoran also knows who covered her eyes. It''s emperor qingmo. She would like to ask, what do you have to do with me, why are you so strange to her, but she is afraid, afraid to ask, she will know a reason to make her very sad. After a long time, after adapting to the light, Dongfang Xiaoran pushed away the hand of emperor qingmo, turned to him and raised a smile, "thank you." The emperor tilted Mo to shake his head, "it''s OK. My wife used to be stupid sometimes. I don''t know to close her eyes first."¡° Your wife? " Listen to words, Dongfang Xiaoran feel in the heart is not very comfortable, did not expect, he actually had a wife, but think, such a man has a wife is not strange¡° Yes, I''m married and I have all my children. " Thinking about the happy life before, di qingmo couldn''t help laughing, "those boys are very naughty, but they are still very obedient." Looking at the words and expression of emperor qingmo, Dongfang Xiaoran feels very uncomfortable, and her heart is filled with a strange feeling, sour. I envy you. Scared by the words in her heart, Dongfang Xiaoran is totally stupid. She envies the man''s wife. Shaking his head, the heart of the displeasure to throw out, Dongfang Xiaoran continue to pay attention to stay in front of the scenery. A piece of green, and from the exit of the cave, it is a piece of green grass. The grass on the ground is luxuriant, and some small flowers are open there. From the exit, it is surrounded by a piece of green space, and a huge tree appears in the center. The tree is very special. The two trees are intertwined, but the crown and body of the tree are very large. It takes dozens of people to hold them together. Moreover, at the root of the tree, there are many vines growing directly on the tree¡° Go over and have a look? " Di qingmo walked behind Dongfang Xiaoran and said to her. Di qingmo was also very interested in this strange scene, because if he was right, although the cave was specially made and curved, the scene in front of him should have been opened up in a new space. And this is a lot of means for this place¡° Well Dongfang Xiaoran nodded, should way, do not know why, she always feel a little familiar with this place, but can not remember where. Stretching out his foot, Dongfang Xiaoran''s action stopped, as if the soul was pulled by a pair of big hands, very uncomfortable¡° What''s the matter? " Emperor qingmo found something wrong with Dongfang Xiaoran for the first time. Listen to speech, Oriental Xiao ran just shakes a head, "have nothing to do, just leg has a bit hemp just, we go in to have a look." Then he went straight in. As soon as he went in, Emperor qingmo''s eyes widened in surprise, a little hard to believe. This place... Is very suitable for cultivation, and when he stays here for a while, he can feel the energy surging in his body. His body and mind seem to be rejuvenated. His body has made him very uncomfortable. It''s like a time bomb. His strange feeling is quiet, and he shrinks to a corner. Moreover, as long as he stays here for a period of time, even if he doesn''t practice, he can improve his strength. Even if he practices here for a long time, he can remove the influence of demonization. I''m so sad. The comfort of his body made him vomit a bad breath. If he didn''t want to study something wrong here first, he planned to practice here. However, he didn''t notice that Dongfang Xiaoran went straight under the tree and looked at the twining twin tree. Tears came down on her beautiful face.

 Chapter 300

    Dongfang Xiaoran is very sad, don''t know why, she came in here. I think this place makes her very sad.


    She seems to have been to this place. Even very familiar. And this place doesn''t know what''s going on, it just makes her very sad.


    Mind as if someone put something in general, and quickly took away. Suddenly appeared in the memory, a sad woman was there. Even if it''s not available. Even with a smile, Dongfang Xiaoran also feels that she is very uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Di qingmo looks at Dongfang Xiaoran. Said nervously.


    Don''t know what''s the matter, Dongfang Xiaoran actually cried, she stood under the tree. My little face was full of tears.


    "Why did I cry?" Dongfang Xiaoran touched his cheek. It was already wet, and tears were like water, no matter how she wiped it. Tears still can''t stop.


    Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t know what''s going on. She just feels very sad. Especially when I saw these two trees, I couldn''t stop crying.


    See here. Emperor Qing Mo can only walk over to comfort her gently, but Dongfang Xiaoran''s situation is more stable. After emperor qingmo comforted him, he stopped crying.


    Old ge you lives in a quiet place. Although it is in the Lingqi mountains, it is rarely found. Of course, except for a little bit of very powerful people, but that kind of people will not come here, even if they come here, they will not notice this place.


    They often think highly of themselves and are extremely arrogant. Most of them look at people''s virtue through their nostrils, just like a peacock with its head up and chest up. How can they go to see this small place.


    Of course, old ge you didn''t want to pay attention to such troublesome people.


    But today, ge you left the yard very early, and he didn''t know where he was. After he left, Emperor qingmo took Xiaobai out to die, and by the way, he found lingcao for Dongfang Xiaoran.


    After ge you left, only Dongfang Xiaoran was looking at the sky.


    But what Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t know is that after she thinks all the people have left, old ge you quietly reappears in the corner. No one knows. He looks like a ghost. He looks at Dongfang Xiaoran in a daze and talks to himself until he leaves the yard and goes to the lake.


    Along the way, he saw everything that happened, and no one knew that it was Xiaobai and MuQing.


    However, seeing MuQing, old ge you was also surprised, because he didn''t know why MuQing came here, but he was relieved to think that Dongfang Xiaoran was here.


    "Why are you here?" At this time, outside a wind came, small platinum body bright can flash blind people''s eyes, it rushed in, directly saw sitting in the original Oriental Xiaoran position ge you old man.


    "Aren''t you out?" Xiaobai thinks it''s very strange, because old ge you should follow them out, instead of drinking tea here.


    The tea on the table has been replaced with a pot of tea. It is still steaming, fragrant and full of aura. It''s just a small pot of tea, but just smelling it, I think it''s unusual.


    However, it is true that the price of this small pot of tea is very high, even in the black market and auction house.


    "Just came back." Ge you old man leisurely said, "you do not follow next to your master, how come back?"


    Hearing Ge You''s words, Xiao Bai blinked, "I just went to a lake. The master didn''t know where to go, and there was Emperor Qing Mo, so I came back first."


    Hearing the lake, Xiao Bai didn''t notice Ge You''s eyes.


    Old ge you didn''t speak. Seeing this, Xiao Bai, who had no interest, left with his tail wagging.


    "Sure enough, as I thought, they still got to that place," said old Ge You leisurely after Xiaobai left. Then he poured himself a cup of tea. "Although there are more emperors, it doesn''t matter. It''s not worth mentioning. Anyway, he can''t get it."


    "What''s not his is not his after all. The marriage that was forced to get married will not bear fruit if it blossoms."


    After saying such a special abstruse sentence, the elder ge you didn''t say anything. He just looked at the tea in front of him in silence and felt lost.


    "Why on earth is that?"


    Since emperor qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran left, Emperor Qianshu, Emperor qianyun and Emperor Qianqiao have to be honest and dare not leave. Before emperor qingmo told them to leave, there may be extremely serious consequences, so these boys are tight skinned. How dare they run around without permission.


    But it seems to be because of this, Emperor shallow Qiao bored, and before Dongfang Xiaoran teach her all toss out, put oneself dressed up colorful, with the next two guys.


    They are triplets, and they are very imaginative. If they are blind, they can definitely make Dongfang Xiaoran have a headache, even though they wake her up.


    "When will mom come back? I miss her so much." Emperor shallow Qiao delicate face, Du mouth, expression is very discouraged and miss.


    She''s like her mother. Her father has gone out, and hasn''t come back for so long. She clearly said that she will come back soon, but her father walked so fast with her mother in his arms. She just asked her to be obedient and come back soon. But she has been very obedient¡° I don''t know, but as long as you are good, mom will come back and remember who we are Di qianyun rubbed Di Qianqiao''s head and whispered, "dad just went to treat mom. It''s OK. We''ll wait for her at home." Listen to words, di shallow Joe although depressed, still nod, "good, I will be obedient, as long as mother can think of us, come back on the line, I really want to go to their mother, stay here good boring." With that, di Qian Qiao''s voice even brought a cry. On her delicate and lovely face, tears were rolling in her eyes. "Let''s go to find mom and dad. I miss them so much." Di Qian Qiao was very lovely, showing this expression makes people want to hold her in their arms. See this, Emperor shallow tree is also extremely helpless, but also don''t know what to say, can only hold emperor shallow Qiao. However, Emperor qianyun, who had never spoken and kept silent, opened his mouth, which was like throwing dynamite in the water. "Let''s go to mom and dad." Finish saying, Emperor shallow Qiao all don''t cry, surprised of looking at him, the tears in the eyes flash, but how to see, all very excited¡° Let''s go find mom and them. " Di Qian Qiao pulled the collar of Di Qian tree and said excitedly, "mom must want to see us. Let''s go to them, OK?" "but we don''t know where mom is." Emperor shallow tree said¡° I know Emperor shallow Qiao excited from emperor shallow tree''s arms drilled out, and then took out a green stone, "you see, this is my mother, she said this stone after if I lost, but take me to find her." In the hands of Di Qian Qiao, a gray stone seems to be picked up on the ground, but they both believe it, because Dongfang Xiaoran always has some strange things for them to play with. But emperor shallow Qiao read to move a few incantations after, in the hand gray stone method after a burst of light, in the air dribbled around for a long time, and then a red light appeared, pointing to a direction directly¡° Mom and dad are there, "Di Qianqiao said softly," let''s go. "That day, after di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran left, for the first time, the place was in chaos. The housekeeper and the servants in charge of the house found that the three little ancestors had disappeared, which was terrible. That day, it was basically a pot of stew. However, these three little guys have already left secretly to look for them. Of course, what kind of turmoil and trouble will be caused in the future is a matter of course, not to mention. A gust of wind blowing, in the East Xiao Ran''s face free, the wind is very gentle, and very comfortable, as if to help her wipe away the tears on her face. Dongfang Xiaoran was stunned, and then looked at the girl with long green hair in front of her, tears did not flow, just looking at them in surprise¡° Who are you This is the first sentence of Dongfang Xiaoran and her current problem. In front of Dongfang Xiaoran, I don''t know when there are two girls with long green hair and extremely delicate appearance. They are wearing long white skirts. The patterns and gorgeous crystals on the skirts are shining, gorgeous and incomparable. The thin clothes outline the exquisite and hot curves. Even the conservative clothes can''t suppress the beautiful figure. And the towering chest, and more attractive, but the two girls face is incomparably holy, has a devil''s body, face holy as an angel, is the best thing. The two of them appear in front of Dongfang Xiaoran and show a very gentle smile towards Dongfang Xiaoran. Their lips open gently and their voice is as ethereal as a bird in the forest¡° Long time no see. " They said. Emperor qingmo raised a twelve point warning to the two girls. They were too abrupt to appear, and they were still here, but from their breath, they should be the spirit of the tree. This tree turns into a spirit, but why do they want to say long time no see with Dongfang Xiaoran. Do these two spirits know Dongfang Xiaoran? Doubts appear in his heart. Di qingmo feels that something is wrong. How to say that he has been with Dongfang Xiaoran for so long, but he doesn''t know that Dongfang Xiaoran will know these two spirits. Especially after Dongfang Xiaoran''s amnesia, he always feels that more things are involved.

 Chapter 301

    The most terrible thing in the world is not the powerful enemy, but you don''t know the details, lurking beside you. Someone who will stab you at any time. This kind of person. It''s often the most terrifying person.


    Because you don''t know who they are, and you don''t even understand why they suddenly stab you. They are friends. Obviously is the family member, actually suddenly in one day. A stab. Then I look at you with a sneer, and tell you that what I did to you before was just a disguise. Just to lower your guard.


    You''ll never understand, but if you think about it, you''ll find out. It''s an interest.


    Man is man. as unalterable principles.


    Dongfang Xiaoran knew, but she never thought that such a thing would happen to her, until later.


    "Long time no see?" Emperor qingmo suddenly felt very uncomfortable. Because the two spirits appeared, their eyes had been on Dongfang Xiaoran, and they had never left. Not to mention, their eyes are nostalgic. It''s also sentimental. It''s like looking at someone I miss so much.


    And the emperor was alert. In his mind, the two spirits were not right.


    "Do you know me, too?" Dongfang Xiaoran said blankly. Beautiful delicate face, rare. He showed a bewildered expression.


    She didn''t understand why the two beautiful people who suddenly appeared in front of her knew her and would say "long time no see" to her. She promised that she had never seen them, let alone contacted them and talked to them.


    But she felt that these two people were very familiar.


    "You don''t remember us?" Spirit in the East Xiao Ran''s whole body around two circles, smilingly said, "it doesn''t matter, I remember you on the line."


    "Once again, my sister and I have been waiting for you for a long time, but why did you come back so late?" Two girls as like as two peas in a hand, the same faces, but a cold, smiling face, like a sunrise, like a sun.


    They have different expressions and different feelings, but for some reason, Dongfang Xiaoran feels that the two girls give her a warm feeling.


    "Who are you?" Dongfang Xiaoran said, "Why are you here?"


    "We are the tree." The girl said, "I am Ye Qiuling, my sister. This is my sister, ye Qiuhua. We are the tree." She paused, with a sweet smile on her face, "we''ve been here for a long time. We''ve been here since the master planted us, but I don''t know why. After the master planted us, we didn''t come back."


    "Master?" After listening to the words, the emperor was more and more puzzled, "who is your master?"


    "I can''t say, I can''t tell you." Ye Qiuling said with a smile, and then the expression in the East Xiaoran did not see the place, the moment gloomy up, "especially for a person who will demonize, I will not tell you."


    "The demonized people are the most disgusting, just like the insects under the ground." Finish saying, in emperor Qing Mo haven''t reaction come over, she has already rushed over, hugged the East Xiao Ran''s hand, incomparably intimate embrace her, the voice is crisp, like a bell general.


    However, the way that emperor qingmo looked at Ye Qiuling also frowned. On the face of the beautiful monster, he lowered his eyes, and the expression on his face was also unpredictable.


    What does this spirit mean.


    Ye Qiuling is pestering Dongfang Xiaoran beside, but Dongfang Xiaoran is still at a loss. How to say, she is suddenly approached by someone she doesn''t know. Although this is not a person, she still feels very unaccustomed.


    "You can''t remember. Let me tell you something about it," said Ye Qiuling. Her sister, ye Qiuhua, stood beside her like a stone. She didn''t say a word. She was very quiet, and her face was bright, as if she could drip water.


    "Well, you can tell me," Dongfang Xiaoran is also very curious. She really wants to know how ye Qiuling got to know her, and she remembers clearly that she comes from the 21st century, but she doesn''t know such a beauty, although she is not a human, and she is still very close to her.


    Di qingmo is just like wood. He just stands by and doesn''t speak, but his attention is always on Dongfang Xiaoran. If he wasn''t afraid that this woman would attack Dongfang Xiaoran, di qingmo would have taken her directly.


    How to say, Emperor qingmo''s feeling about ye Qiuling was that he was very unhappy. Disgust rose from his heart, especially the words he just said.


    The more I look at it, the more unhappy I feel. Emperor qingmo thinks that ye Qiuling may be a trouble.


    However, ye Qiuling doesn''t pay attention to the emperor. She holds Dongfang Xiaoran in her arms, and her voice is clear. She says to Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "In fact, my sister and I were planted by our master. At that time, we were just a seed. Later, we mutated, and there were two of us..."


    With Ye Qiuling''s narration, Emperor qingmo feels more and more subtle.


    It''s like there''s a thorn stem in his heart, which can''t be pulled out. It''s inserted there, making him very uncomfortable.


    Ye Qiuling said that a long time ago, she and her sister were just the seeds of a sacred tree. Later, they were brought here, and then they were directly planted by their owners. But they didn''t know why and never left here. And their master never appeared. They stayed here for a long time, until it became a world of its own. There was no night, but no one appeared here. They had no way to go out. According to the two of them, it was forbidden by their master. But they didn''t expect that someone would come in, and they were still acquaintances. But Dongfang Xiaoran after listening, but Leng for a long time, because she did not know ye Qiuling they ah. Or emperor Qing Mo opened his mouth, "in that case, you want us to help you out." Di qingmo looked at Ye Qiuling, noticed the expression on her face and said. Hearing this, ye Qiuling turned her head and looked at her. Her expression was very complicated, but the disgust on her face was very obvious. Immediately, she seemed to change her face. In a moment, she changed another appearance. "Yes, we want to leave here very much. Our sisters have been here for a long time, and they are going crazy, but we just can''t get out."¡° So you have to ask for help. " Only Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo can help, because over the years, they are the only ones who have come here. They are like straws. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will never let go¡° What do you want us to do? " Emperor Qing Mo grabs in front of Dongfang Xiaoran and says, "let''s talk about the terms. If you want us to let you out, it will take a certain price or benefit." With that, the emperor stretched out his hand and grabbed Dongfang Xiaoran''s wrist. He pulled her to the side and held her in his arms. Dongfang Xiaoran, who was held in her arms, blushed, but emperor qingmo held her tightly like a pair of pliers. She couldn''t push her away, so she had to bear it. And she found that she didn''t reject this feeling, and even felt used to it. She has nothing to do with this man. Why does she feel used to it¡° Conditions? It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Why do we need conditions? " Hearing the emperor''s words, ye Qiuling''s eyes were a burst of tyrannical gloom, "it''s very simple, just need her to move." Can Dongfang Xiaoran start? Emperor Qing Mo is more curious, why Dongfang Xiaoran can move, what kind of involvement does it have with Dongfang Xiaoran. Listening to the words, the emperor poured a deep smile on his face, "are you sure it''s true?" He pause, tone coldly up, "you''d better not be so impatient, you know, you can go out, and we can leave immediately, anyway, for us, there is no harm." If it was the former Emperor who was inclined to Mo, he would not have paid attention to it. Moreover, he was a male chauvinist and paid great attention to interests. Ye Qiuling had provoked him twice, but for Dongfang Xiaoran, he would have killed Ye Qiuling here. Only Dongfang Xiaoran can make him change. The only person he can tolerate is Dongfang Xiaoran. As for other women, it''s nothing. He is a man of self-respect. How can he tolerate the repeated provocations of a mole ant like man¡° You. " Ye Qiuling eyebrows angry pick, beautiful Qingling face, expression than just a lot of ugly, "you are still so disgusting, worthy of her dog, as hypocritical as her." Listen to words, Emperor Qing Mo frown, in the heart also a little more care, she said he is whose dog? Ye Qiuling knows him¡° Don''t you want to go out? " The Emperor gave a sneer, and the expression on the monster''s face was extremely ironic. He secretly kept in mind what ye Qiuling had just said, and he also cared about ye Qiuling a little more. A woman who has a lot of heart but no brain. But behind Ye Qiuling, the silent Ye Qiuhua shakes her head. Her expression is extremely complex. If it wasn''t for emperor qingmo''s constant attention to her, she would never have found her action. This is funny, two people, a pair of sisters, one wants to leave here, one does not want to leave¡° I know what you want, whether she is hurt, and if she doesn''t recuperate well, she will die soon. " Ye Qiuling said with a sneer, "her memory is changing every day, and she will forget you every day, even if your feelings are so good."¡° But she is not your person after all, and what she loves is not you. Even if you catch her this time, it''s not yours or yours. " Ye Qiuling said word by word, just like a hammer, hard hit in the heart of the emperor¡° You will never be together. "

 Chapter 302

    The busy streets are full of people coming and going, because of the openness of folk customs. There are all kinds of stalls on the street. It''s basically some very novel snacks and things. Although it''s not very expensive, it''s also very attractive. For example, some young ladies and young masters who have never seen the world. These colorful things soon captured their hearts.


    The world is so novel that they are full of novelty and curiosity.


    Diqian Qiao follows diqian tree and diqian cloud. My arms are full of snacks. Emperor shallow cloud and Emperor shallow tree a person pull her one side hand, good-looking eyes in front of things are very curious.


    It was the first time that the three brothers and sisters came out alone. Emperor qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran are always very busy. They have no way to figure it out. After all, they are strict in their management.


    And they also like to play with Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran always knows a lot of strange things. But since Dongfang Xiaoran lost his memory, he didn''t remember them and didn''t play with them. They are all very sad.


    But there is no way, Dongfang Xiaoran still can''t remember anything. Now I don''t know where it is.


    These three little guys didn''t worry and ran out directly. It''s just that after they left, the whole house was in a mess. Just to find them.


    "If we do that, they won''t recognize us?" Di shallow Joe sweet smile. The original extremely delicate face is dirty, and the clothes on the body are also particularly rough. It seems that it''s the clothes that the ordinary farm children will wear.


    It''s the same with diqian cloud and diqian tree. Their beautiful and delicate faces are all dirty. They are full of dust and dirty. They can''t see the original delicacy, although they are still very smart.


    Now the three of them are walking on the street, not to mention they will recognize each other. Both di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran can''t help but think that they are their own children.


    However, Emperor qianyun is also very smart. After a facelift, those who look for them will not say they will find them, but will directly ignore them when they see them. Moreover, no one will pay attention to this dress.


    "Yeah, if Mommy said that, they wouldn''t be staring at us." Emperor qianyun stuffed snacks into his pocket and said with a smile, "you don''t remember. Mommy said that people who look too good are easy to get into trouble."


    "Yes, yes." Emperor shallow Qiao gnaws sugar gourd, nod.


    The three have been out for a while. There are people everywhere in the street. There are many people who wear gorgeous clothes and make-up. When they see that most of them are disgusted, they are very disgusted.


    Maybe, they were stimulated to their noble soul.


    "I''m tired of walking." Di shallow Joe said, "let''s find a place to rest."


    Today, I came out for a day. After a facelift, the three brothers and sisters went out for a long time. The excitement of going out alone for the first time didn''t last long. They soon felt that their legs were sore.


    Especially the emperor shallow Qiao is spoiled to raise big, now excited after the past, feel the leg is very sour.


    "Me too." Emperor shallow cloud said.


    Hearing their words, Emperor shallow tree nodded, then looked around for a while, his eyes stayed in front of a brilliant house.


    It''s an inn. It can''t be described as magnificent. The decoration is like a palace. It''s clean everywhere. Although there are not many people coming and going, most of them look very proud.


    Of course, their strength is also extraordinary.


    It''s just that di Qian Shu saw this exquisite Inn at a glance. Of course, why did he see it at the first sight? It''s just that he felt that it was similar to his home, and he could accept the environment here.


    What''s more, he remembers that emperor qingmo said that no matter what he did, he should be the best and choose the best.


    Emperor shallow Qiao and Emperor shallow cloud nature have no opinion, immediately three hands hand in hand toward this inn walked past.


    But as soon as they got to the door, several porters stopped them.


    "Beggars are not allowed in." The doorman said disgustedly, then stretched out his foot and stopped them at the door.


    Emperor shallow Qiao a Leng, she hasn''t reaction come over, but emperor shallow cloud Dun when angry, "you just beggar, why can''t enter, we have money."


    Dongfang Xiaoran told them that no matter where they went, they could not take anything else with them, but they must also take money with them. These days, they have brought a lot of money with them, and the things they brought out are basically valuable in this city.


    After all, Emperor qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran really spoil them, but they will not indulge them.


    "What money do you beggars have?" The Porter said, "even if I have your money, I still feel dirty."


    "Get out of here. Don''t come in here. Get out of here. You''re in other people''s way." Said another.


    Emperor shallow tree has been angry, such a person he is the first time to see, but also the first time to encounter such a powerful person.


    He''s never been easy¡° It''s dirty. " At this time, there were several people coming from the side. As soon as they saw Di Qian Qiao and the three of them, they immediately showed an expression of disgust, "how can you let these dirty beggars stay here and take away quickly? Really, your first family is too casual. I didn''t come here to stay with these beggars after spending so much money." The speaker was a young man in white, followed by a group of men. They were not very old, but they still had good-looking faces and disgusted expressions. Although they were holding folding fans in their hands, they were not so polite¡° It''s ugly. " Emperor shallow tree cold spit out two words. He didn''t like the group in front of him because it was so disgusting¡° Who do you think is ugly? " At this time, when the young man in white heard the words of emperor Qianshu, he immediately turned his head and looked at him. The expression on his face was very ferocious. He didn''t have the style he had just come¡° You''re right Although diqian Qiao is a little stunned, she is also in front of diqian tree and diqian cloud. She is also a clever little princess. She has a bad temper and is spoiled by diqian. Listen to words, that white dress youth facial expression immediately very bad, hand a wave, from the folding fan there, a strong wind rushed over, directly toward emperor shallow Qiao three people to fight over. The fierce wind came with a strong sense of killing. That ferocious appearance, don''t give emperor shallow cloud they show mercy at all, visible, this is directly moved to kill heart. The faces of Di Qian tree and di Qian Yun naturally changed. Di Qian cloud pulled Di Qian Qiao into his arms, and di Qian tree put his hands together. In di Qian tree''s hand, a silver bracelet burst into dazzling light when he stretched out his hand. A shield directly blocked the white man''s damage. Emperor shallow tree intact, but also because of this, many people''s eyes look at emperor shallow tree. Every man is innocent, but huaibi is guilty. Many people know this sentence, so many people choose to be silent and low-key. However, no matter how intelligent he is, he still doesn''t understand it. He just wants to use it. It''s just that it''s hard not to attract other people''s attention because there are so many people coming and going, especially in the most busy place. Emperor Qian Shu drew back his hand and looked around alertly. Although he still didn''t understand what happened, he felt that some people''s eyes made him very uncomfortable, as if he had been watched by a poisonous snake¡° What do you have in your hand, child The man in white, who was just about to attack diqian tree, looked at the hand of diqian tree and said. Emperor shallow tree cold voice says, "it is my thing." At this time, no matter how young he is, he knows that this man has a strange idea about what he has in his hand. Speaking of this bracelet, Dongfang Xiaoran got it a long time ago. Because the function is not very strong, he gave it to Emperor Qianshu. None of his brother and sister has one. Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo just taught them how to use it, and then they didn''t manage it any more. After all, they were there, and they didn''t need di Qianshu''s help at all. Emperor shallow tree three people alert of looking at these people, even emperor shallow Qiao all honest stopped the action of eating¡° Is that what happened? " At this time, a carriage came slowly on the road. Under the thick black curtain, a low voice of a man rang, "what''s the matter with those children?" It''s a very nice man''s voice. Outside the car, a strong man holding a sword and looking at the words, frowned, "I can''t see that these people seem to bully those children." The man pause, "need to save it?"¡° Help me. " In the curtain, after a light cough, the voice sounded again, "it''s just a few children anyway."¡° I''ll hold them down in a moment. You take shallow Joe first The emperor shallow tree says to the emperor shallow cloud behind him, "go back to find uncle they." Emperor shallow cloud listen to speech facial expression is also a change, then nod, "you want to support." They are triplets, they know each other, they all know what they are thinking, they are one before they were born¡° If you want to run, catch them Hearing this, the man in white showed a arrogant smile and waved his hand. The people who followed him rushed to Emperor qianyun with teeth open and claws open¡° Run, "the tree called. The voice falls, Emperor shallow cloud pulls emperor shallow Qiao to have already rushed out, those a few toward them of person pounce on an empty, then ferocious face, directly pounce on emperor shallow tree. Emperor shallow tree is very smart, see these people toward him after, directly body to the side of a twist, hide past.

 Chapter 303

    It''s just that he was so nimble that he threw himself into another person''s arms.


    Emperor shallow tree immediately is a Leng, then quickly break free. He thought it was the men who were going to attack him. As a result, I looked up. It turned out to be a strange uncle.


    His face is covered with stubble, but his momentum is not simple. Even standing there without saying a word, it has given people a kind of lofty momentum like Mount Tai.


    It''s fierce.


    The burly man took a cold look at the tree. Just picked him up. It was like picking up a little ant and lifting him up easily. I got it.


    "Who are you?" The man in white, who was planning to take the bracelet from the emperor''s shallow tree, said, looking extremely ferocious.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s shameless to bully a child here." The big man with the tree said coldly¡° People like you. Just a fool. "


    The voice falls down, from that big man''s body, a fierce incomparable strength spirit rushed out. Like a knife, it hit the man in white.


    A scream. The man in White''s body was like a balloon and flew out directly. He rolled far away and even rolled several times on the ground. It raised dust all over the place.


    "Young master." Those people rushed to see this.


    Seeing the end of the man in white, the burly man gave a cold hum. Carrying diqian tree, he went straight in, behind him. Also slowly came into a very handsome man.


    The white folding fan, the delicate and picturesque facial features, the warm and moist as pines and cypresses, and the delicate and graceful as bamboos directly attracted everyone''s attention as soon as they came in. After just looking at it, there was no way to move away from his face, because it was too beautiful.


    He is the only one who can look so good in white. Although the man in white just now is also a folding fan in white, he is much worse than the man in front of him.


    There are so many differences, where is it so easy to eliminate the gap.


    However, Emperor Qianshu didn''t feel much, not because he was small, mainly because he saw more good-looking people, and Emperor qingmo himself was not bad, Dongfang Xiaoran was also a first-class beauty, not to mention Chu Nini, they had their own beauty.


    At this time, when the man in white came in, the powerful gatekeepers didn''t dare to talk much nonsense. After all, when the man was just thrown out, he came to a terrible end. Now he''s still barking there. But because of this, after they got up, the dogleg''s men directly picked up the man and sent him to the hospital for treatment. As for whether he could be well or not, it''s impossible to know.


    After the burly man brought in the tree, the man in white also followed in. The people in the inn were dignified or powerful. When they saw the man in white, they were surprised by his beauty for the first time.


    In the corner, a man wearing a bamboo hat looks at the handsome man in white. Originally, he just looks at the emperor shallow tree with great interest. As a result, when he sees the man in white, he immediately spits out his saliva, and the expression on his face is distorted by shock.


    "He? Why is he here? "


    Emperor shallow tree didn''t put down his guard, just watched them alertly. He protected his hand tightly, and his vigilance didn''t put down.


    At this time, two small figures at the door rushed in directly, and one of them came running directly in front of him, and then hugged the tree.


    "Shallow Joe?" Emperor shallow tree surprised to embrace emperor shallow Joe, said, "I just let you go? Why are you back


    He just let emperor shallow Qiao and Emperor shallow cloud they run first, oneself drag these people, as a result emperor shallow Qiao is indeed dragged away by Emperor shallow cloud, just don''t know what happened again.


    Moreover, they don''t know these people and who they are. If they are as interested in what they have, it won''t be so simple. The main reason is that these people seem to be very annoying.


    "If we want to go, we''ll go with three people." Emperor shallow Qiao embraces emperor shallow tree, say.


    The three of them came out together, but no one was missing. Besides, they were triplets. Although they had no telepathy, they could still detect what the other was thinking.


    Three people embrace into a ball, and then separate, Emperor shallow cloud and Emperor shallow Qiao stand on one side, holding the hand of emperor shallow tree as if holding a baby.


    "Let me go first." Emperor shallow tree gently said, "you first let go, I have something to say."


    Listen to words, Emperor shallow cloud and Emperor shallow Qiao are obediently let go, and then raise dirty head seriously looking at emperor shallow tree, wait for him to speak.


    However, Emperor Qian Shu just frowned, could not see clearly the original delicate facial features, and there was no expression on his face. Then he touched emperor Qian Yun''s head, looked at the man in white and said.


    "Who are you? Why did you bring me here? " He said.


    Compared with the person just now, this person makes him feel good, much better than the one before. The person just gave him the feeling of being a hypocrite. Although this person is also a folding fan in white, it gives him a totally different feeling, and he doesn''t feel very disgusted. However, the other side just smile, folding fan cover face, voice elegant, like water in general, "just fate." What do you mean by that? Emperor qingmo heard Ye Qiuling almost let him angry words, eyes evil spirit transpiration, almost grinding teeth, said angrily. Emperor qingmo''s life is full of ups and downs. So many things happened between him and Dongfang Xiaoran, which can be used to write a fantasy book, but it also shows that he is not easy. Although he has a child, now something like this happens again. Dongfang Xiaoran loses all his memories of him, and he is hurt because of his anxiety. This makes the emperor qingmo who regards Dongfang Xiaoran as a treasure in his eyes angry. If he didn''t want to ask clearly, it''s not surprising that he went up and killed Ye Qiuling. However, ye Qiuling was also frightened by the sudden outburst of momentum from emperor qingmo. Her face changed and her heart was beating. She seemed to hear her heart shaking. Why is this man so terrible? Isn''t he her dog? Why does it feel like that person to her. The strange feeling in her heart is like dripping ink in the water. Ye Qiuling has some doubts, but she kicks those doubts out of her heart. That should be in that high place, he is so indifferent, even if she is reluctant to go to see her, how can it be here. She must have been here too long. What does Ye Qiuling think? Dongfang Xiaoran and Emperor qingmo don''t know. Now Dongfang Xiaoran''s mind is empty. Dongfang Xiaoran is held in his arms by Emperor qingmo, and his beautiful face is red. However, Emperor qingmo can''t see it, and other people can''t see it. Even Dongfang Xiaoran just feels that his face is boiling hot, as if it''s going to burn. Here, as like as two peas, Ye Qiuling and the two are still silent. They are still silent and silent. She is totally different from the lively Ye Qiuling, who is extremely calm. If she is not the same as Ye Qiuling, Emperor diink thinks she should be just a passerby. From the very beginning, I have been standing there indifferently, just like wood. It''s not too much to describe it as looking on coldly¡° As you have just said, we are the first people to come here in so many years. " Emperor qingmo raised his lips and laughed at the demons. The long and narrow eyes of Danfeng were even more perplexing, "and we don''t guarantee that we can save you, let alone we don''t know how to save you." Although I just learned from ye Qiuling''s words that the way they went out had a lot to do with Dongfang Xiaoran in their arms. But di qingmo can''t let Dongfang Xiaoran rush to help them. Besides, Dongfang Xiaoran is di qingmo''s wife. If she goes out and gets hurt, what happens? Not to mention that the child has no mother, di qingmo can definitely demonize them on the spot. Needless to say, Emperor qingmo didn''t believe Ye Qiuling. From what she just said, ye Qiuling needs Dongfang Xiaoran to help her, but she doesn''t know how. Dongfang Xiaoran is held in her arms, but she has been listening to the dialogue between di qingmo and ye Qiuling. At first, she is still a little confused, but after hearing this, she also reflects that she doesn''t know what relationship Ye Qiuling has with her. Just now, she has been saying¡° It''s conditional, isn''t it? " Ye Qiuling took a deep breath. Her face was as pure as a white lotus. Her expression flashed through the gloom, and then disappeared as if she had changed her face. She looked at Dongfang Xiaoran, pressed the discomfort in her heart, and raised a smile, "you can find the spirit grass that can cure her for a long time. As long as you help me leave here, I will give you the spirit grass." Listen to words, di qingmo''s face suddenly changed. It''s very important to cure Dongfang Xiaoran''s lingcao, because old ge you said that this lingcao is very important and indispensable to cure Dongfang Xiaoran. Without it, there''s no way at all. So these days, di qingmo and Xiao Bai have quickly turned over the whole Lingqi mountain range in order to find this lingcao. But they didn''t have a clue. However, today came to this place, in front of Ye Qiuling actually said that she had that spirit grass. This how can''t let him excited, because he now urgent hope Dongfang Xiaoran quickly remember who he is, restore the previous memory, smile to him, rather than strange looking at him, cold, and, also want to restore health.

 Chapter 304

    "Is that true?" The emperor poured ink hard to suppress the excitement, the expression on the face of the beautiful monster can''t see anything, but pay attention to the words. You can still feel his excitement. The hands are even shaking.


    For this spirit grass. He spent too much thought, the results know that can be found here, Emperor Qing Mo not to mention how happy.


    "Of course." Ye Qiuling gave a cold hum. Also don''t show just in the East Xiao ran of that kind of cordial smile, say¡° I''m a tree spirit. I don''t know what kind of spirit grass in the world you want to find. It''s like a memory flower. "


    Be coaxed to eat pills let Dongfang Xiaoran lost all memory, don''t say, now also became this appearance, not to mention the emperor Qing Mo how hard.


    Every time I see diqian Joe, I ask him pitifully when. When Dongfang Xiaoran can recover his memory. He didn''t even know how to answer, he could only answer quickly.


    In fact, his heart is not low, also do not know how the children at home now.


    "Deal." Emperor qingmo said¡° But before you do it, you have to tell us how you want us to help


    Dongfang Xiaoran also very curious to listen to the words from the emperor Qing Mo''s arms drilled a head. He said, "it''s about me. If I can save you, at least you have to tell me what to do


    From the beginning, she had no chance to speak. Now at last.


    Dongfang Xiaoran feels very delicate and has a very uncomfortable feeling in her heart. From just met Ye Qiuling, although Ye Qiuling raised a big smile to her. Even as if she had known her smile for a long time, ye Qiuling''s attitude towards her was as if they had been good friends for many years. It''s not too much to describe them as friends of life and death.


    But Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t feel right. She doesn''t like Ye Qiuling at all.


    And the change of Ye Qiuling''s face made her more uncomfortable. Although she didn''t know what kind of involvement she had with di qingmo, she felt very uncomfortable when she saw Ye Qiuling treating him like this.


    It''s like being forced to eat worms, and the viscera are churning.


    However, ye Qiuling just nodded her head gently, "don''t worry. You just need to go to the place I said. When you get there, she will know how to do it."


    "Is there any danger?" Emperor qingmo suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Ye Qiuling with burning eyes. "If it''s dangerous, or a trap, then you''ll never want to go out."


    His voice was cold and fierce. The threat and momentum in his voice made people dare not doubt the truth of his words. Even listening to it, they felt that what he said was completely true, saying one is one.


    Ye Qiuling shivers, and more and more feels that emperor qingmo is the man, but she knows that it is impossible, because the man can''t come down, and won''t follow Dongfang Xiaoran. He is so cold, like the flowers of kaolin, and like the white clouds in the sky, and can''t catch or touch.


    Taking a deep breath, ye Qiuling said, "no, I''m not that stupid." After a pause, she continued, "we don''t know how many years we have been here. Although she planted us in those years, there is someone else who sealed us here."


    Said "planted" two words, she also specially looked at the East Xiao ran one eye.


    Seal?


    What did you do to be sealed here, and I have been waiting for so many years, which is totally different from what I just said.


    At this time, Dongfang Xiaoran is also very suspicious of Ye Qiuling. She is not a fool, but just didn''t react.


    "You just need to go straight in this direction and you will see a mountain with a hole in it. Then you can go in and break the seal there." Ye Qiuling gritted her teeth and said, "after you go in, you will see the seal. You don''t have to think about anything. Just destroy it."


    "Why don''t you go by yourself?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked.


    As soon as the words come out, Dongfang Xiaoran knows that she has asked a stupid question. Zhou yeqiuling must have no way to let her and Emperor qingmo destroy the seal.


    "The seal is there. I can''t touch it within 200 meters. As long as I enter a certain range, I''m just like a thousand ants drilling my heart. I can''t move the pain at all. Moreover, the seal will control me and absorb my strength."


    With that, ye Qiuling bit her lower lip and said angrily, "damned seal."


    It can be seen that she really hates the seal. Even Dongfang Xiaoran standing beside her can clearly feel Ye Qiuling''s displeasure.


    Later, di qingmo and ye Qiuling bargain, but they don''t know what they are talking about. They both sneer at each other and finish talking about the whole terms. Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t know what they are talking about, because di qingmo completely supports her. Even if she wants to eavesdrop, she can''t hear it.


    Bored, can only move his eyes to stand under the tree silent, and ye Qiuling character completely different sister Ye Qiuhua.


    Dongxiao as like as two peas, she rarely sees twins that are identical. After all, even twins, the looks are different. Ye Qiuling and Ye Qiuhua are totally different. The two people stand there as if they did not speak at the same time. The East Xiao did not dare to make sure that she would recognize the two people quickly.


    She went to Ye Qiuhua and said, "you are ye Qiuling''s sister, right? You look alike. " It''s as like as two peas out of a mold. Why are you here? " However, ye Qiuhua said a very strange word to her, "you shouldn''t come here, and you shouldn''t promise her." Hearing Ye Qiuhua''s words, Dongfang Xiaoran''s confused face, "what do you mean?" She doesn''t understand at all. Doesn''t she want to leave here? Why are the two sisters completely different in thinking. When Dongfang Xiaoran just wants to ask questions, di qingmo and ye Qiuling have already finished talking. Di qingmo comes over, while ye Qiuling pulls Ye Qiuhua and disappears. Dongfang Xiaoran stands at the same place and looks at it blankly. She feels that her mind is very confused and always feels strange¡° Don''t lose it. " Emperor qingmo came over and took out a necklace. On the necklace was a small medicine bag with a few leaves on it. It looked exquisite and special. Dongfang Xiaoran felt very chic at the first sight¡° What''s this? " Dongfang Xiaoran said to the emperor. Why did di qingmo suddenly give her this thing¡° Just wear it, so that your memory won''t be damaged during this period of time. " The emperor tilted the ink to hook up the lip Cape to smile, the whole face seemed to light up, "no matter how, you can''t lose it." Di qingmo is satisfied with hanging the medicine bag on Dongfang Xiaoran''s neck, and is very satisfied. This is a gift just given to him by Ye Qiuling after they have negotiated the terms. Because Dongfang Xiaoran has a big memory problem during this period of time, she gives it to di qingmo. However, Emperor qingmo didn''t expect to have such a thing, which was a surprise. Besides, according to Ye Qiuling, the elixir in this bag is not ordinary. It can not only control Dongfang Xiaoran''s lack of memory, but also adjust her body during this period of time¡° This thing... Is special. " Gently put in front of him and sniffed, Dongfang Xiaoran was directly attracted by the fragrance of Qingling, just sniffed, as if the whole person had sublimated. And the uncomfortable feeling in the body seems to be disappearing. Although the brain is as heavy as before, Dongfang Xiaoran thinks that she may remember it next. She may remember di qingmo... Di qingmo has been paying attention to Dongfang Xiaoran. Seeing that Dongfang Xiaoran has a lot of clear eyes, she says, "do you like what I give you so much?"¡° No, it just smells good. " Dongfang Xiaoran put the medicine bag into his clothes, retorted, "we just agreed to destroy the seal, where to go!" Now, compared with discussing this medicine package, Dongfang Xiaoran thinks that it will be more appropriate to solve the seal problem as soon as possible¡° "It''s very far," said the emperor. Then he sank his eyes and went straight to hold Dongfang Xiaoran up. In the form of a princess''s embrace, the whole person had already held Dongfang Xiaoran, who had not yet reacted. He was stunned and flew into the air. It''s not practical to walk with legs at any time. Besides, anyone who has the ability to fly with feet can fly very well¡° Let''s go. " These are his last words. After they left, the tree soon recovered to calm, just like before they didn''t come. The sky is still like this, the wind is still like this, nothing has changed, no less, no more. Not to mention that no one can see it. However, not long after I left, a face gradually exposed on the thick and incomparable trunk, and floated slowly from the trunk, not to mention how creepy it was. I felt extremely thrilled just looking at it. Before long, people appeared, and out came a girl who looked very pure and beautiful, looked like an elf, cold and expressionless. She was wearing colored glass clothes, holding a piano and silently looking at the people coming and going in front of her. If they were still there, they would immediately recognize who this is. This is Ye Qiuling''s sister, ye Qiuhua. Ye Qiuhua came out alone. After she came out, she took out a pink handkerchief from her pocket and hung it on the branch. Then she looked at the direction of emperor qingmo and sighed helplessly¡° It has been said several times not to go there

 Chapter 305

    Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t know what ye Qiuhua thinks about them. Now she feels as if her whole body has been burned. Her face is very hot. It''s like hot water.


    if possible. She prefers to walk on her own legs.


    He was picked up by the princess. Oriental Xiao ran incomparably shy, but do not know how, she did not refuse. There is no strange and uneasy, just feel very shy.


    Although she wanted to come out of the arms of emperor qingmo immediately. But the emperor''s hand is like a crab''s pincers. Holding him firmly, she had no way to move. Don''t go on, Dongfang Xiaoran feels that he can''t struggle, he can only be honestly held by Emperor qingmo.


    After all. There was a voice in her heart telling her. Even if she stopped her, di qingmo would not let her go.


    The emperor tilts Mo to directly embrace the East Xiao ran to fly in the mid air, the whole person''s speed is faster can. Quickly toward the place Ye Qiuling said rushed past.


    Along the way, di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran are very fast. However, with Ye Qiuling''s medicine package for emperor qingmo, Dongfang Xiaoran''s memory is much better now. At least not in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, when Emperor qingmo got this medicine package, he was very happy, although there was no way to eradicate it temporarily. But it''s pretty good.


    After all, there''s always a good beginning.


    The place that ye Qiuling said is also a mountain range. How huge the place is. It''s almost on top of the Lingqi mountains, where there are countless trees. There are all kinds of flowers and plants. As soon as emperor qingmo came over, he saw many herbs needed for alchemy. These herbs can cause a bloodbath in the outside world, but they are just like weeds here.


    However, he took a cursory look, and there was no spirit grass he needed.


    It''s hard to imagine that this mountain range is so unique, and it''s hidden in this place that has become a world. Moreover, this place was inadvertently entered by Di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran. If it''s not good, no one will find this place at all.


    No one will even ever come here.


    However, even so, this mountain range is extremely quiet, not a little angry. As soon as they came here, di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran discovered that there are no animals, insects or birds in this area. Only these spirit grass and spirit flowers are really strange, let alone some fierce animals.


    Although there is the emperor in the ink, there is no need to worry.


    "Put me down." Dongfang Xiaoran stretched out her hand and gently hammered the emperor''s ink chest. Her face was full of peach blossoms and the red glow on her face was incomparably beautiful, which made her face incomparably moving.


    Emperor qingmo had even seen it many times, but he couldn''t help being hooked.


    He really hasn''t seen Dongfang Xiaoran shy for a long time. Before, they were always running around. At that time, Dongfang Xiaoran was still pregnant with a child. As a result, he was demonized because of Chu Nini''s intrusion. Later, he was cold faced because of amnesia.


    Fortunately, he has not lost her.


    Hearing Dongfang Xiaoran''s words, Emperor qingmo gently picks eyebrows on his evil and handsome face, and then puts Dongfang Xiaoran down and follows her without saying a word.


    "Is this the place she said had a seal?" Dongfang Xiaoran looked around, full of green, in addition to the breath of a living creature is not, quiet as if this place died in general.


    However, the composition of the world is too special, as if it had been opened up alone. Moreover, the two sisters have no way to go out, just like a prison.


    And sister Ye Qiuling is the prisoner here.


    Shaking his head and shaking his mind, Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo strolled around the mountain for a long time. Although they didn''t finish in a short time, Dongfang Xiaoran still didn''t find the place where ye Qiuling said the seal was.


    Naturally, there is no way to destroy it.


    Don''t fire East Xiao ran looked for a while, also didn''t see what so however, and Emperor Qing Mo followed her, what also didn''t say, always let her go first, have been watching her every move, the demonization phenomenon in the eyes are quiet a lot.


    As long as Dongfang Xiaoran is there, di qingmo can even suppress his demonization. During this period, Xiaobai and ge you both found that di qingmo has not been demonized for a long time.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or not.


    "Where on earth is that place?" Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the emperor qingmo with gentle eyes and asks in a low voice, "and it''s not good for us to drag here. Haven''t you already agreed to Ye Qiuling?"


    Although Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t interrupt their conversation, she felt that when ye Qiuling talked about the conditions with di qingmo, it was like a fight, a silent fight, and di qingmo was also very powerful. Yan Guo plucked his hair to describe it. It was Ye Qiuling who was strong, but she didn''t know what di qingmo said, so it became him who was strong.


    Even from ye Qiuling''s hand, she took out a medicine bag.


    "Promise is promise, but I didn''t promise that she would break that seal today." Emperor Qing Mo listens to speech sneer a, say. He was very concerned about what ye Qiuling had just said. No matter who it was, as long as he wanted to separate him from emperor qingmo, no matter who it was, he couldn''t let it go. Besides, if it wasn''t for Yihua, Emperor qingmo would have left here with Dongfang Xiaoran, far away. To put it bluntly, he was not upset with Ye Qiuling. His disgust from his heart was like eating some excrement unintentionally. How could he simply let them leave here, and he always felt that he couldn''t let them leave here, because there might be something that would interfere a lot in the future. However, Dongfang Xiaoran just nodded and continued to ask, "I know, but this day, will it be dark?" Strange to say, there is no sun here, but not long after he di came here, Dongfang Xiaoran found that the sky began to turn dark, and in this way, there should be night here¡° It should be. " Di qingmo was also very surprised. He immediately laughed and held Dongfang Xiaoran with his hand. "We''ll find a place to stay for one night. You should be a little tired today." The warmth on the hand makes Dongfang Xiaoran not take back his hand. After listening to Emperor qingmo''s words, Dongfang Xiaoran feels a little sleepy, and today is a toss, and she is very tired¡° Good Diqian Qiao looks at diqian tree and the hall. It looks very busy. In fact, they are all watching their people secretly. They are at a loss and don''t know what to do. They all feel terrible. She is like mommy. She misses dad so much. When can they come back. Emperor shallow tree in front of a cup of tea, Emperor shallow Joe in the side of the eyes Baba looking at him, while holding his arm tightly, Emperor shallow cloud compared to a lot of calm, also sit quietly beside, while comforting emperor shallow Joe, at the same time the field always pay attention to this around. On the exposed wrist as like as two peas, the bracelet is shining with tiny light. I''ll have something to eat, and I''ll start with a few plates of snacks. " The man in white looked at di Qian Qiao who was nestled in di Qian Yun''s arms. His eyes were more surprised and curious. He gently laughed for a while, and then said to the uncle next to him. Listen to words, that figure is incomparably burly, like the big uncle of hill general quickly stood up from the seat, went to the front desk. Dim sum came very quickly. After all, it was already ready. The food and things in this inn are very delicate and unique. Let alone the taste, the appearance has already made little girls like Di Qianqiao very interested. In addition, after just making a fuss for a while, he was also hungry. Di shallow Joe looked at the lovely rabbit snack in front of him and swallowed his saliva, but he didn''t reach out. Although he was salivating, he just looked at it. Emperor shallow tree and Emperor shallow cloud don''t talk, even if again hungry, she also won''t start. The man in white looks at the emperor shallow Joe curiously, the smile in the eyes is more deep, he really didn''t expect, bored to come out to have a look, didn''t expect to meet so unique three little guys. Although these little guys look dirty, they can''t see clearly, and their clothes are also very dirty, but obviously they did it on purpose. Moreover, even if their clothes are dirty, he can see that these clothes are made of unique materials and can''t be bought casually. Apart from the special offer, he hasn''t seen them outside. Not to mention the inconspicuous bracelets on their hands, he can''t see what kind of grade they are, but they must be very powerful, and they are still three, and they are not only such good things. These three little guys are not so simple children. He is not interested in these children''s things. What he is more interested in is their background and origin. After all, he has never heard of any family children running out, and no one is watching them¡° Eat it. It''s OK. " The man in White said gently to Emperor shallow Joe, with a gentle smile on his face, plus that delicate and elegant face, like a spring breeze. The emperor shallow Qiao hears a word to raise a head to look at the emperor shallow tree, soliciting his opinion. But at this time, the emperor shallow tree has not spoken, the emperor shallow cloud plans to refuse for the emperor shallow Qiao, the emperor shallow tree opened his mouth¡° Eat, and you''ve just been hungry Emperor shallow tree drank a mouthful of tea, said, "shallow cloud you also eat a little, it''s OK." Finish saying, oneself also picked up a piece of dim sum, slowly ate up, and the man in white just looked at three children eating with a smile, the expression on the face is very gentle. Diqian tree, they eat very politely.

 Chapter 306

    It''s really very polite. I can''t pick out any mistakes in etiquette and attitude.


    The man in white looked at the tree. They ate slowly. After a while. He poured himself a cup of tea. He said gently¡° Let me introduce myself. My name is Bai kairan, white in the daytime. It''s the attack of the attack, the attack of the attack. "


    The voice fell. Di shallow Joe a blank look at him. I don''t understand.


    Emperor shallow tree gently snorted, did not pay attention to him. Also did not speak, Emperor shallow cloud is also so, Emperor shallow cloud looked at him one eye. Then there was silence.


    Bai XINGRAN felt that he was despised.


    The burly uncle standing behind him heard Bai XINGRAN''s words. There was a look of surprise in his eyes, and then he was calm again, but I could see it. He was very surprised at Bai pairan''s words.


    Because he knows, his young master. Generally speaking, he doesn''t say the name to others. Even those who have a lot to do with his young master are not qualified to know.


    "I introduced myself. So you should also say who you are, or. Tell me your names. " Bai pairan is still smiling. But the fox like look in his eyes could not be covered.


    Diqian tree finished the snack. Listen to speech raise head, immediately light say, "my name is small tree, this is small Qiao, and this is small cloud." He pointed to the past one by one, and there was no smile on his face, but the tone on his dirty face was so calm, which was really amazing.


    That''s a very casual name.


    The smile on Bai chuanran''s face is deeper. He knows that these three casual names are definitely not real names. This child is very smart, but he doesn''t know which family these children belong to, so smart.


    Just let people to investigate, but it is estimated that it will not be long before we know who these interesting children belong to.


    "And your parents, why aren''t they here?" Bai pairan said with a smile.


    Listen to words, di shallow Joe opened his mouth, "Dad went to find his mother, Mommy is sick, looking for medicine."


    During this period of time, Emperor qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran were not there, and the previous amnesia of Dongfang Xiaoran had a great impact on the two people, especially emperor Qianqiao, who was looking forward to Dongfang Xiaoran''s quick recovery of memory every day.


    "Sick? What''s wrong? Can I help you? " After a pause, Bai XINGRAN continued to say to her, "I can help you cure your mother''s disease, but you have to take me to see your mother."


    "No, thank you for your kindness. My mother was ill before, and my father took her to seek medical treatment for her, so there were only three of us at home." Emperor shallow cloud light said, and then from the table pinched a lovely rabbit dessert, directly into the emperor shallow Joe''s mouth.


    "Eat more, or you''ll be hungry later."


    Di Qian Qiao chewed the dessert, but she couldn''t speak at all. Every time she had just eaten one, di Qian Yun gave her another one. She didn''t have a chance to speak at all.


    "Well, if you can''t help it, you can come to me. If you get sick in the future, you can come to me. As long as it''s within my scope, I can help you." Bai chuanran looks at them thoughtfully, especially diqian Qiao, who is stuffed with dessert and can''t speak. He secretly appreciates them. Among the three brothers and sisters, it''s obvious that diqian Qiao is a little silly. He''s just about to say something, but diqian Yun stops him.


    These two children are really smart, but they are not from his family.


    "Young master!" He was silent all the time. When the burly uncle of the background board heard what Bai pairan said, he immediately stood up very excited. He just wanted to speak, but Bai pairan just laughed at him and stopped him with his eyes.


    Burly uncle had no choice but to continue to sit next to him as a bodyguard.


    "So." Emperor shallow tree light said, "but we don''t need, thank you."


    Although he is small, he is tall and straight, and his momentum is no less than Bai XINGRAN.


    But Bai pairan just smiles gently. Then he pours a cup of tea for himself. His voice is soft. "Don''t refuse me first. It''s not sure in the future."


    Emperor shallow tree and Emperor shallow cloud did not pay attention to him.


    "Can we go now? We''re full." Emperor shallow cloud says.


    Several of them have already had enough to eat. If they hadn''t been stopped by Bai kairan, they would have planned to leave for a long time.


    Bai pairan nodded, "this meal is my treat. Goodbye."


    The voice falls, Emperor shallow tree and Emperor shallow cloud take emperor shallow Qiao''s hand already walked to the door, hear white attack dye''s words, reason all ignore, directly head also don''t return of left here.


    "These kids are rude."


    The burly uncle was infuriated by Emperor Qian Shu''s attitude. He just wanted to blow up, but he was pressed down by Bai XINGRAN.


    Bai XINGRAN shook the folding fan and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I think we''ll see each other again one day, and that day won''t be too far away."


    When they came out, it was gray and bright. After all, these three children were still children. They didn''t fight at all. Although they were much smarter than normal people, they were children after all, and their physical strength and energy were not as good as adults. Today, after another day''s shopping, diqian Joe was sleepy.


    Diqian tree carrying diqian Qiao, diqian cloud walking beside him, small three people walking in the street, dirty little face, eyes are very bright¡° We''ll have a night off here, and then we''ll go to Mommy and them tomorrow. " Emperor shallow tree thought for a while, said. Emperor shallow cloud naturally nodded in agreement, "shallow Joe is also sleepy, let''s go straight to an inn, Mommy said, if you are outside, you''d better find an inn to sleep, otherwise you will catch a cold if you live outside." The three people have been fighting for a long time today, and they are scared. Now they feel very tired¡° We have found someone, young master. They are here indeed. " At this time, the rapid steps sounded, and from far to near the sound of words, but the content let emperor shallow tree and Emperor shallow cloud they frowned. These people seem to be coming for them¡° It''s the people who are today. " Emperor shallow cloud see in front of that person, dirty face, expression immediately changed. It''s not the man in white who wants to grab their bracelets, but it can''t get rid of the relationship, because these people are following the man in white today. However, after the people who are followed by Bai XINGRAN threw out, they left with their young master¡° Let''s go. " Emperor shallow tree immediately said, and then carrying emperor shallow Joe to the side of the alley rushed past. But those people had come prepared. When they saw that they had escaped from the tree, they followed them directly and quickly, just like a poisonous snake spitting snake letters, and followed them closely¡° What''s the matter? " Di shallow Joe rubbed his eyes, she just fell asleep, suddenly wake up by the noise behind. Emperor shallow tree put down emperor shallow Qiao, while helping emperor shallow Qiao tidy clothes, looking around, frown way, "shallow Qiao, come down, take my hand, we run together, today those people follow." Di shallow Joe didn''t react at first, but when he saw the people coming from behind, his face immediately changed and he and di shallow tree rushed forward. The three children are still young, even if they can''t run for long. Those who are chasing them think like this, but their eyes suddenly turn, and they suddenly disappear in the forked road¡° What about people? " Looking at the empty alley, the leader''s face suddenly changed. He thought he was going to catch someone, but unexpectedly disappeared¡° Why are people missing? What should we do? If you can''t find it, the young master will blame it. " The man behind him took a step forward, frowned and said, looking at the leader. Even if his young master was injured, he still couldn''t put down the things on those children. He just didn''t know what happened when a burly man lost them today. His young master can''t move now, so he can only let them come. He also said that as long as he got those things, he would be rewarded heavily¡° Continue to search, I don''t believe it. I can''t find it all over the city. " The leading man said in a cold voice with a gloomy face. Finish saying, he already rode spirit beast to rush toward front. Emperor shallow Joe was Emperor shallow tree in his arms, looking at the changing scenery around, open mouth. Today, the bodyguard of the elder brother in white who met in the inn rushed out to save them, but where did he take them. Uncle burly, who is the bodyguard of Bai bangran, is carrying three children with no expression and rushing towards the inn. He can''t understand why he is so interested in these dirty children. Even said that, these children did not cherish, how many people in the world have done so many things to get such a promise, even bleeding, but these children did not cherish. This promise, even on the verge of death, can save a life as long as it is in the hands of his young master. When Emperor Qianshu saw this uncle, he immediately understood what was going on. He thought that it was Bai xuanran who let this man follow them. However, he thought that Bai xuanran was much better than those people just now, so he would not attack them. Uncle burly didn''t speak in the whole process, but he quietly carried the three of them to one direction. Diqian tree put down his heart, and then wrapped his coat around diqian cloud. It''s so late and it''s cold. If you don''t pay attention to keeping warm, you''ll catch a cold. After a while, today''s Luxury Inn has been exposed¡° Young master, I have brought them back. " Uncle burly jumped in from the window, put the three people on the ground directly, then bowed his head and walked in front of them and said seriously. Inside, in front of Bai pairan, there were four cups.

 Chapter 307

    Emperor shallow tree looking at white attack dye, he sat at the table, white is still spotless. The moonlight from the window sprinkled on his face. It''s also a cross reflection. At this time of white attack dye, a not bad face is more relaxed and happy, even a look. I feel like my soul has been hooked.


    He is different from Chu Ni Ni. Chu Ni Ni is the beauty of enchantment. The emperor''s ink is exquisite and domineering. Sometimes the momentum is too strong, even the face dare not let people see. The feeling of Bai pairan is as elegant as a scholar, but it is very beautiful.


    Even if you just stand still, you still think why this person is so good-looking.


    Pulling Di Qian Qiao and di Qian Yun to go in that direction. Emperor shallow tree looking at white attack dye. He said softly, "thank you for saving us this time."


    There was no fear in his voice, and no sincerity in his voice. But the expression on his face was serious.


    Emperor shallow tree this time by white attack dye saved, he is still small. But I also know that this white attack and dyeing helped a lot.


    Emperor shallow Joe showed a sweet smile, holding emperor shallow cloud''s arm does not withdraw hand. But also thanks to Bai XINGRAN. She was just scared. Now it''s out of security, but it''s still in shock.


    "Scared?" White attack dye looks down at the emperor shallow Qiao of flinch, gentle say.


    His voice was really soft. People feel good, di shallow Joe heard his voice is not disgusted. But extremely meek nod, but also did not speak.


    But I don''t know what happened to Bai pairan. After asking about them for a while, I directly asked the burly uncle to take them to have a rest. He ordered a room for them. After all, they were all children. It was nothing to live together.


    What''s more, di Qian Shu and di Qian Yun don''t want to let Di Qian Qiao out of their sight. They are still alert to Bai chuanran. Although they are young, they are also very intelligent. Although they don''t understand most of the twists and turns between human beings, they are still alert to strangers.


    After all, the most terrible thing in the world is people''s heart.


    Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo walked in the lifeless mountains for a long time before they found a habitable cave.


    Although the current strength of di qingmo doesn''t need to rest at all, even if he takes off in the cold snow and runs around, he won''t get sick. In this state, he is not afraid of the invasion of nature, but Dongfang Xiaoran is here. The first time that di qingmo thinks about is that he should give her a better environment.


    He is destined to guard Dongfang Xiaoran tonight. Anyway, he doesn''t need to sleep.


    Dongfang Xiaoran followed emperor qingmo to the cave. The winding cave was very long, and they didn''t go to the end. They just sat down at a flat corner and planned to rest here tonight.


    Deep in the cave, he doesn''t feel cold either. Di qingmo looks at Dongfang Xiaoran and takes out a quilt directly from the space storage and gives it to Dongfang Xiaoran. Fortunately, he is prepared, otherwise Dongfang Xiaoran will be cold tonight.


    "Thank you." Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the handsome emperor qingmo in front of him. Although he is expressionless, she thinks. He was worried about her, otherwise, he would not have given her a quilt.


    "No


    Emperor qingmo sits at the other end. He doesn''t need a quilt to see him. Dongfang Xiaoran holds the quilt and nests in a corner. Since her memory has gone wrong, her body is much worse. Even if she walks for a while, she can breathe heavily.


    However, she always felt that something was missing and something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it again.


    Under the warm yellow light, Emperor qingmo is there. His beautiful face is clearly visible, just like coming out of the painting. He practices there with his eyes closed. Dongfang Xiaoran yawns. He has already warned himself, but he still can''t help but want to see him.


    Dongfang Xiaoran is very curious about di qingmo. She wants to know who the wife in di qingmo''s mouth is. She knows that di qingmo already has a wife, so she can keep the distance as far as possible today. She doesn''t want to be a third party, to be a married man''s junior.


    Maybe Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes are too eager, or in other words, Emperor qingmo has been watching Dongfang Xiaoran all the time, so Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes are also received by him after his cultivation.


    He felt funny in his heart, but he didn''t open his eyes directly. He wanted to know what Dongfang Xiaoran was going to do.


    However, Dongfang Xiaoran just stared at him for a long time, but didn''t speak. Her eyes were as bright as when they met. At that time, she was also so attractive.


    Is also the East Xiao ran, let him know for the first time what is called heart, and love.


    "Haven''t you slept yet?" Pretending not to know, the emperor opened his eyes without expression, but he was secretly happy. He looked at Dongfang Xiaoran, and his voice was very flat.


    He is very good at covering up his feelings.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who has been looking at di qingmo''s face, immediately looks at di qingmo, who has opened her eyes. She turns red, but quickly recovers her calm. The red cloud on her face shows that she has just changed her mood.


    "No, I can''t sleep yet." Finish saying, the East Xiao ran couldn''t help yawning, canthus appeared tears. Finish saying, the East Xiao Ran is embarrassed of speechless. As soon as she finished saying that she was not sleepy, she yawned by herself. What''s the difference between this and slapping her face. Emperor qingmo can''t help but bend his mouth, but to avoid Dongfang Xiaoran''s anger, he quickly calms down. After all, although Dongfang Xiaoran''s memory is stable, he only knows that he is a companion and has a great relationship with her, and his memory is vague, Dongfang Xiaoran now only knows that di qingmo came here to find medicine for his wife. She''s just a gift. Thinking of this, Dongfang Xiaoran feels even more unhappy. Di qingmo looks at the frowning Dongfang Xiaoran and wants to hug her, but he knows he can''t do it now. In the past few days, Dongfang Xiaoran''s memory will disappear every day. No matter how di qingmo shakes in front of her and how hard she tries to impress her, she still forgets him in a twinkling of an eye. Even his name is forgotten directly, which is cold to him¡° Keke... "Dongfang Xiaoran gently coughed twice, covering his displeasure," today thanks to you, and I can go by myself, after you don''t have to take me to fly. " If his wife knew, she would be very sad. After all, her husband went to hold a woman. Hearing Dongfang Xiaoran''s words, di qingmo knows that Dongfang Xiaoran''s memory is confused again. He can only shake his head, light spit out two words, "no harm." They were silent for a while, and there was nothing wrong. Dongfang Xiaoran felt a little stuffy. After talking with emperor qingmo, she fell asleep. Di qingmo looks at the sleeping face of Dongfang Xiaoran and sighs. When can Dongfang Xiaoran recover completely. Dongfang Xiaoran has a dream. She had a very strange dream. She didn''t know what that dream meant, but she just felt that the person in the dream was very familiar, and that this person made her feel very sad. It''s like she''s herself. She watched, two figures appeared in the white fog, because of the existence of that layer of fog, she stood there, but did not dare to move, she was afraid. Then she can see a woman''s figure in front of the white fog. She stands quietly on a high platform. Although she can''t see her figure clearly, Dongfang Xiaoran feels that the woman is crying. She didn''t make a sound, but she couldn''t cry. My heart seems to have been hit a hole in general, drilling the general discomfort, I covered his heart, but also closely looking at the woman. After the woman stood there for a while, a small sound of footsteps came, and then a person appeared. In terms of body shape, it was a man who stood behind the woman in silence. He didn''t say a word, but looked at the woman''s back in silence¡° Here you are The woman said, her voice is extremely sad, she did not turn around, just standing on the high platform, coldly said, "but what do you want to do." Immediately, the man also spoke, the man''s voice is very low, like the sound of the cello, "yes, I''m coming." He didn''t explain the woman''s words. He just stood there and looked at them. They were not far apart, but Dongfang Xiaoran felt that they were separated from the whole world. The distance was so big that there was no way to cross it¡° You don''t have to come to me. " The woman said, "how are you? Why don''t you stay in your palace? What are you doing here?" She pause, voice sad, "you are such a high status of busy people, should not come here to find me this and you should not have a relationship with someone."¡° You know I can''t talk. " Men listen to the woman''s words, silent for a while, "before things, I will explain to you."¡° There''s nothing to explain. " The woman angrily shouts, Dongfang Xiaoran even if just across a layer of fog, looking at all feel that the woman is very angry, "I don''t need you to explain, before I need you to give me an explanation, where did you go?" Men are silent. After a while, the woman saw that the man did not speak, she did not speak, and they stood silent for a while¡° You go. I don''t want to see you The woman said weakly. After a while, the man really left directly. He left without looking back. He didn''t say a word, but after he left, the woman squatted on the ground and cried.

 Chapter 308

    At this time, the East Xiao ran touched his face, don''t know when. Tears were already on his face. Down the cheek. It''s dripping right into her hands.


    She cried.


    Suddenly, the body shakes, Dongfang Xiaoran opens his eyes. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a beautiful face. The emperor tilts Mo light to look at her. Eyes incomparable strange, Oriental Xiao ran was his eyes to see the whole body hair cool.


    "What''s the matter?" Dongfang Xiaoran sits up. He asked.


    How did she feel that the emperor''s eyes were strange.


    After hearing her words, Emperor qingmo just looked up at her, and then his eyes directly stayed on her face¡° Are you crying


    Dongfang Xiaoran immediately reaches out his hand to touch his cheek. Sure enough, it was wet, and it didn''t feel dry. All the clothes on my chest were wet. I can see how sad I was just crying.


    But why did she cry?


    Dongfang Xiaoran found that she didn''t know why she cried. She felt like she had a dream. But I don''t know what I dreamt of, so I let myself cry. And cry so sad.


    "Why?" Emperor Qing Mo frowned and asked.


    He just woke up when he found something. See the East Xiao Ran has been crying, and he walked also did not wake up. Just cry all the time, he was helpless. We can only wake up Dongfang Xiaoran first.


    Wipe the tears on the face, Dongfang Xiaoran squeezed out a smile, "it''s OK, I guess I just had a sad dream."


    With that, Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the quiet emperor qingmo and said, "what''s the matter? You''ve been looking at me. Is something wrong


    Di qingmo looks at her with strange eyes and looks at her face all the time. Dongfang Xiaoran thinks that her face is blooming. Otherwise, why does di qingmo stare at her all the time.


    "No, I just noticed something." Emperor Qing Mo finished, stood up, "don''t sleep, this cave seems to be what ye Qiuling said, there is a seal place."


    Dongfang Xiaoran is at a loss. She doesn''t know what di qingmo and ye Qiuling have talked about at all. She only knows that after they have talked about a condition, ye Qiuling will give him the spirit grass that di qingmo wants. On the other hand, di qingmo has to destroy the seal. The reason why she brings Dongfang Xiaoran is that Dongfang Xiaoran is the key to destroy the seal.


    Emperor Qing Mo see East Xiao ran a face confused, directly explained clearly.


    He said that although Ye Qiuling and ye Qiuling were planted here, the person who created this independent world at that time directly placed a seal here. There was no way for the creatures here to go out, and no one else could come in. The seal was hidden in the mountain. Ye Qiuling had no way to come in. Every time she just stepped into the periphery, It''s too painful to move.


    This seal is to restrain her existence.


    Because of this seal, ye Qiuling, as a tree spirit, was imprisoned here for a long time, like a prison.


    However, as for the specific location of the seal, ye Qiuling didn''t know, because she had never touched it and had no way to contact it, so she just told emperor qingmo that the seal was in this mountain range.


    Dongfang Xiaoran also heard clearly. She stood up from the ground and patted the dust on her clothes. Just thinking about how to answer the emperor''s question, she suddenly shook the whole world.


    A scream, Dongfang Xiao ran suddenly fell in front of the past.


    A fall, into a warm arms, Dongfang Xiaoran looked up, face immediately red, she actually directly rushed to the emperor''s arms, this is how embarrassing thing.


    After touching her nose, Dongfang Xiaoran pushes away di qingmo. Because of embarrassment and shyness, she can only touch her nose, "I''m sorry."


    However, after emperor Qing Mo heard the words, he just lightly replied, "it''s OK, let''s go." With that, he took the hand of Dongfang Xiaoran and continued to walk towards the end of the cave.


    Dongfang Xiaoran wants to break away, but the hand of di qingmo is too tight. No matter how hard she tries, she still can''t let di qingmo loose. She can only let di qingmo hold her hand.


    The caves are like human intestines. For the first time, Dongfang Xiaoran found such caves. There are countless forks along the way. For the moment, the caves extend in all directions. If the emperor is not here, Dongfang Xiaoran feels that he can''t think of going out when he comes into the cave.


    Just coming all the way and looking at these channels, she felt that her eyes were going to be wasted.


    But after walking for half a day, Dongfang Xiaoran also found something wrong with the cave. When she started walking before, it was flat all the way, and now the road has tilted.


    But Dongfang Xiaoran is very curious about the way that emperor qingmo is familiar with. How does he know how to take these roads.


    "Have you ever been here?" Dongfang Xiaoran can''t help asking.


    Emperor Qing Mo didn''t turn his head, but his voice came from the front, "never come."


    Two people walking in the cave, no communication, even each other''s heart beating sound, breathing sound can be heard incomparably clearly, so even if there is any change in intonation, it can be detected for the first time.


    "Then how do you know the men here?" Dongfang Xiaoran went on to say that she was very curious about how di qingmo found the right direction in so many almost the same places with well-developed four-way links. In modern times, it is with the help of a variety of high-end products, and only the plain ones have to use the compass to find the direction. But there''s no modern stuff here¡° By feeling. " The other hand of emperor qingmo lifted up, pointed to the direction in front, and said, "if you feel it carefully, you will find that there is air flow in front, and there is a very sweet taste." Voice down, Dongfang Xiaoran sniffed, didn''t smell, a little taste didn''t ask, let alone the kind of sweet taste that emperor Qing Mo said. But is it a dog nose? Can you smell it like this? Along the way, di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran kept silent and did not speak. They walked in the cave for a long time. After a rest, they finally came to a place and stopped. There was a gap in front of him, which was not big, but it was as if he had been directly cut open, and a deep mark had been made. The gap was deep. Dongfang Xiaoran kicked a stone down. After half a minute, he didn''t hear the sound of falling. At the other end, it was a cave. The gap directly blocked the pace of the two people, di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran stopped in place, looked around for a while. Next to the gap, there are a lot of vines, just like a floor stand, which are directly spread on the ground. There are many vines climbing on the ground and walls. The leaves and branches of these vines are very green, just like emerald, green. In such a deep cave, there can be such green plants. Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t know whether the vine is tenacious or powerful¡° You come here Emperor Qing Mo pulls Dongfang Xiaoran over¡° How Dongfang Xiaoran was startled. Just after asking, her body suddenly soared in the air. She really didn''t expect that emperor qingmo picked her up. Dongfang Xiaoran is not heavy, but for people with such strength as di qingmo, Dongfang Xiaoran is just like an ant. As soon as he picked it up, Emperor qingmo sighed helplessly in his heart. I''m losing weight again¡° I''ll fly over with you in my arms. Don''t be nervous. " Emperor Qing Mo embraces a person and presses the East Xiao ran who is almost the same as a fish in his arms to say. Dongfang Xiaoran was silent immediately after emperor qingmo finished. With the consent, di qingmo flies directly into the air with Dongfang Xiaoran in his arms. With Dongfang Xiaoran in his arms, di qingmo flies to the other end of the sky slowly, but he doesn''t notice that the vines on the ground have changed strangely¡° Brush ~ "sound, the vines on the ground were patted by themselves. After hovering in mid air for a while, they quickly found emperor qingmo and beat him hard. With a frown, the emperor dodged. Only after he had finished hiding, the entrance of the cave in front of him had been wrapped up by dense vines, and those vines had been stacked layer by layer at the entrance of the cave, just like a spider weaving a big web, without even seeing a crack¡° What is this thing? " Dongfang Xiaoran surprised said, these vines how suddenly moved, and so fierce. Emperor Qing Mo didn''t speak. On his beautiful face, the frown could almost kill a mosquito. At the moment when the emperor stopped, the vines on the ground immediately got up. These green vines on the ground revealed not only long but also very large purple vines, and Naxin green vines were not enough. These purple vines were just like aristocrats in ordinary people. After their appearance, their momentum increased a lot. If Xiaobai is here, it''s better to solve it. After all, this guy is a dragon, and he''s also a golden dragon. For these things, a fire can burn the fastest. It''s just that it''s not here. At this time, the sound of breaking the air came, and the purple vines and green vines had already been photographed from the other side towards the emperor. Their target is the emperor and mo. However, how could di qingmo be such a simple person? He didn''t even put down Dongfang Xiaoran. With a cold hum, his eyes were dyed a little scarlet and looked like glass beads¡° It''s a trick to carve worms. " The words sound falls, a ferocious breath rushed out from the hand of emperor Qing Mo, directly and ferociously hit on the vine that rushes toward him¡° Boom. " An explosive roar.

 Chapter 309

    On the ground, the roar fell, and a huge pit had appeared in the original place. Those snake like vines. It was also directly under the attack of emperor qingmo. It was bombed to the ground.


    There were no leaves left on the ground, only a smoking pit.


    The vines wrapped around the cave in front of them fell directly to the ground after the emperor''s great move. The leaves and branches that used to be like jadeite quickly became extremely withered and yellow. And then it goes straight to ashes.


    There''s nothing left.


    "What''s that?" Dongfang Xiaoran has sharp eyes. Looking down, I saw a shining thing in the smoking pit. The light is very weak, and the smoke is big. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t see it at all.


    The emperor inclined Mo to listen to words also immediately moved the vision to below. natural. He also saw the thing that Dongfang Xiaoran found.


    Aware of the meaning of the Oriental Xiao ran, the emperor tilted Mo Dang to fly down with the Oriental Xiao ran in his arms and waved his hand. All the smoke disappeared, leaving only a bare pit. And a round green crystal in the pit.


    The place that emperor Qing Mo originally attacked was the root of the vines, which could be said to be the heart of these vines. After being blasted off, those vines also become waste because of the death of the mother. Now I can''t find a leaf here.


    Green crystal so quietly lying in the pit, the light is as gorgeous as glass. Crystal is transparent incomparable, Oriental Xiaoran think this crystal is more beautiful than diamond. Diamonds can only be so beautiful after being processed and polished, and the beauty of this crystal is completely natural.


    It''s the first time for Dongfang Xiaoran to see something like this.


    "What is this?" Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the emperor and asks.


    Dongfang Xiaoran saw this thing for the first time, so he was also at a loss, but he should know what it was.


    However, the Emperor just took a look and came to a conclusion directly.


    "This should be the source of the strength of the vine just now - Shujing." The Emperor gave a pause, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. "But it''s the first time I''ve seen such a big tree crystal. The vine seems to have lived for a long time, but it doesn''t have intelligence."


    Generally speaking, as long as you live to a certain age, unless it''s not a postnatal restriction, some animals and special plants will gradually develop their intelligence, such as some alchemy herbs, or some spirit animals. Xiaobai is born with extraordinary intelligence, so it''s the same as ordinary people, but it''s just as stupid as ordinary people.


    However, di qingmo found that this vine was just a variation of ordinary vine, but it produced something so unique as Shujing. It didn''t have any intelligence, and the just action was only based on instinct. Otherwise, di qingmo would have to spend a lot of effort to solve these vines.


    However, Emperor qingmo was glad that the vine had no psychic wisdom.


    He picked up the crystal on the ground and held it in his hand. The tentacles were cold. Not to mention, the crystal was very smooth and felt very thorough and comfortable.


    Dongfang Xiaoran feels magical, but just after playing for a while, she puts the tree crystal in her pocket.


    There was no shelter in the cave. It was dark as soon as I went in, but the emperor took out a shiny crystal directly, and the cave lit up immediately. Every place was delicate. Clearly, Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t worry about fainting because she can''t see.


    Grateful to the emperor tilt Mo smile, Dongfang Xiaoran continue to move forward with the emperor tilt mo.


    After walking for a while, I could feel more and more that the road was tilting downward, and the surrounding air began to heat up. After a while, I was sweating, and the clothes on my back began to get wet.


    But when she turned her head and looked at the emperor, he still had a normal face, no sweat on his forehead, and no messy hair. He was elegant and had a fascinating sense of abstinence, and I didn''t know that he thought he was an expensive young man.


    "Do you feel hot?" Dongfang Xiaoran finally feels that she can''t help it. On her forehead, the drops of sweat are dripping down. Before they fall to the ground, they have been evaporated. Dongfang Xiaoran feels like she is in a melting pot now. It''s so hot that it''s difficult to speak. According to her sweating speed, it''s estimated that she will die of dehydration before long.


    Emperor Qing Mo nodded, very honest answer, "feel it."


    He has found something wrong with the cave since he just came in, because soon after he came in, the temperature became hotter and hotter, but this temperature didn''t matter to him at all. After all, in terms of his current physical quality, even if he was baked in the fire, he could still come out alive without damage.


    But he just why don''t speak, Emperor Qing Mo just want to see Eastern Xiao ran will ask him.


    Sometimes, a man''s heart is more boring and complicated than a woman''s heart.


    "Why aren''t you hot and sweating?" Oriental Xiao ran listen to speech surprised looking at emperor Qing Mo, say.


    The emperor has not shed any sweat, and his clothes are still neat. However, although emperor qingmo kept his expressionless appearance, it is not known what his inner activities were. He stretched out his hand and held the hand of Dongfang Xiaoran directly¡° That way, you won''t feel hot. " Finish saying, secretly mobilized own strength. At the beginning, Dongfang Xiaoran still wants to shake off di qingmo''s hand, but di qingmo''s hand is like ice in the hot sun. From his palm, the cool feeling rushes out and directly enters her body. Dongfang Xiaoran feels that she is not hot all of a sudden. She is as cool as if she is under the air conditioner¡° Thank you Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the hand with the emperor''s ten fingers clasped, and drops his head. She wanted to withdraw her hand, but the emperor held her firmly and did not let her withdraw her hand at all. And Dongfang Xiaoran has no way to let go. But after perceiving the intention of Dongfang Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo said, "the temperature here is very strange. If you let go of it, you will return to what you just looked like, and now blue tears are not with you." Di qingmo''s voice is loud. Dongfang Xiaoran, who was still trying to break free, immediately stops and obediently lets di qingmo hold hands. But he is also in the heart. Don''t think about it. They are companions now. It''s nothing to shake hands in order to survive. She won''t be attracted to this man... Walking for a while, even if the temperature around is getting higher and higher, Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t feel hot. And the emperor Qing Mo is still a light and easy appearance, his face expressionless holding the East Xiao Ran''s hand, holding her slowly forward. A piece of red reflected in the front of the stone wall, as if the color of blood in general, incomparable monster. Dongfang Xiaoran went to have a look, suddenly surprised speechless. In front of us is a red, like blood, but this is not blood, but a pool of lava. The expanding lava is rolling there, red and bubbling, and the stones beside are black. There is no way in this. This is a dead end. Looking carefully for a long time, he still didn''t see anything. Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the emperor qingmo beside him. He stands quietly beside her, but his eyes look at the surrounding environment, just like an ancient well. Dongfang Xiaoran decided not to disturb di qingmo at the first glance. She yawned. She was shaken up by Di qingmo just before she fell asleep. Now she is relaxed and feels a little sleepy. However, because the temperature is still very high, Dongfang Xiaoran still holds the hand of emperor qingmo. They hold each other with five fingers, and the palm of the hand is close to the palm of the hand. Fish in this lava? Dongfang Xiaoran looks down at the lava under his feet. After a careful look, he is completely stunned, or surprised. If you look carefully, you will see white and red fish swimming in the lava. These fish are long and slender. Even in such high temperature lava, their bodies are glittering, and their white scales are as dazzling as the sun. This is the first time that Dongfang Xiaoran saw the creatures that would exist in the magma, but she has seen everything since she came here. It''s not surprising that these fish just live in the magma¡° The fish in it are so beautiful. " Dongfang Xiaoran said. When he heard Dongfang Xiaoran''s words, the emperor was attracted when he tilted his head to Merton. He looked down at the magma under his feet. At this time, a fish jumped out of the magma, and his vigorous posture was the same as what they usually saw. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, di chinmo also thought that the fish that could survive in such a high temperature were rare. Especially here, these fish were the first living creatures he found after he came in¡° With a plop, Dongfang Xiaoran drops a stone. The stones that fell in directly turned into water and disappeared completely. In that place, the magma was still steaming. Two people in this dead road rub to probe for a while, still didn''t see what reason¡° Shall we go back and return the same way? " Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the hand that he holds with emperor qingmo and asks. Now it''s a dead end, and she can''t find a way to go. Moreover, she''s confused about the seal. She originally planned to follow the emperor to pour ink, but now it seems that the emperor''s pouring ink is also very wrong. What''s more, she doesn''t want to go on walking hand in hand with di qingmo. He is not embarrassed. She is scared and feels sorry for di qingmo''s wife. After all, what''s the difference between this and being a junior.

 Chapter 310

    "Not yet." Emperor qingmo stopped Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Dongfang Xiaoran a face of confusion, but still did not let go of the hand of emperor Qing Mo, just Leng Leng looking at him.


    "There''s something here." He said. Then pull the East Xiaoran. Also did not ask the eastern Xiao Ran''s opinion. He jumped straight down.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was immediately frightened by the emperor''s suicidal action. She closed her eyes and thought that today she would die. And even the bones will not be left, directly and completely disappeared in this high-temperature furnace. There''s no ashes left. No one knew she was here.


    It''s all the emperor''s fault.


    With a light sound, the expected heat did not come. But a piece of cold, as if in the water in general, gentle and extremely pleasant. It''s so comfortable. I feel like I''m in the matrix. I can''t bear to come out.


    Dongfang Xiaoran opened his eyes, the whole person was completely shocked. At this time, she was under the magma, sneaking down with emperor qingmo. Not only is the melt not as hot as she looks like, but she''s in the magma right now. The whole person was wrapped in magma, and could not even detect the heat.


    In the magma. She can clearly see the white fish coming and going. These fish are very wanton, swinging their tails in the magma. It looks like I''m just hanging around my home.


    With the emperor''s ink, Dongfang Xiaoran steps on the ground and looks at the black stones at her feet. These stones are so black that they can reflect light. Dongfang Xiaoran thinks that if she hurry, she can use them as mirrors for herself.


    "Di qingmo, do you know what''s going on here?" After looking around, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t see why, so she looked directly at the emperor''s ink.


    She can remember the name of di qingmo now, but when they were alone, they talked less.


    Before, ye Qiuling seemed to have told all of them to di qingmo, but Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t listen to them, because she didn''t know what was going on. She simply felt that di qingmo was worth her believing and favor.


    Mingming is just a man who hasn''t known for a long time, but Dongfang Xiaoran thinks that this man is very much missed by her. She always feels as if she has forgotten something. She should know this man and Emperor qingmo.


    But she didn''t remember anything.


    "She did just tell me." Emperor qingmo said softly, "Ye Qiuling told me that if you want to go to the sealed place, you have to pass four levels. The previous vine is one of them, but that is the weakest."


    "Now this is the second one. The lava here is just a cover. Just jump down and it''s OK. But in this lava, the next road is hidden here. I just don''t know where it is. " Finish saying, Emperor Qing Mo is still very calm to say, "however, as long as find the way."


    Just find the way.


    Dongfang Xiaoran also knows, but they have already had several laps, and they still haven''t found the way. Since they haven''t found the way, how can they go.


    In the past, under the lava, it was clear. The emperor took Dongfang Xiaoran as a stroll. However, under the lava, the scenery was very special. There were several withered and yellow grass, dry and ugly.


    Under the magma, it''s really special.


    But this place is not big. After a while, di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran have come to the end, but a stone wall in front of them directly blocked their way.


    As soon as she got here, the surrounding air seemed to be a lot more dignified. Dongfang Xiaoran shivered and felt the goose bumps on her body. She suddenly felt that there was something wrong with this place, but she couldn''t say it again.


    "Are you cold?" Emperor Qing Mo has been paying attention to Dongfang Xiaoran. When he saw Dongfang Xiaoran shivering, he immediately asked.


    Dongfang Xiaoran shakes her head. She doesn''t feel cold. She just feels a very uncomfortable chill coming from her heart. Now she feels very uncomfortable. But she turns around and looks at it. There''s no different expression on di qingmo''s face. Dongfang Xiaoran thinks that she is too sensitive.


    "It''s just weird." Dongfang Xiaoran said softly, his voice as crisp as a spring, "let''s go back, there''s no way here."


    Emperor Qing Mo naturally nodded and agreed.


    They were just about to return the same way. At this time, there was a gurgling bubble sound behind them. Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t take it for granted, but she didn''t turn around. Emperor qingmo pressed her directly and threw her on the ground.


    "Why?" Dongfang Xiaoran completely stunned, Emperor Qing Mo this is how one thing.


    When Emperor qingmo pours on Dongfang Xiaoran, he also directly protects Dongfang Xiaoran''s head with his hand, so when he falls down, although he lands on the ground first, he doesn''t hurt at all, although there is one more person on him.


    But as soon as the words are out, Dongfang Xiaoran also knows what''s going on.


    Not far from them, the white fish swam around. The white scales were so beautiful that they were crystal clear, like thin pieces of glass. Under the fiery red magma, they were like a fire. Although we can see that these scales were all white.


    However, if this fish is not bigger than them, Dongfang would not be surprised. Moreover, this fish is completely different from the one they just met. The fish just now is more like a child. The fish is so big that Dongfang Xiaoran doubts whether it is the perfect body of those little fish. But if you look at the sharp teeth in the big fish''s mouth, if you are bitten, you will not die or be disabled. The big white fish jumped into the air and hit the stone wall directly. The stone wall was struck with a mark on it. The tooth marks on it were staggered, just like being bitten by a dog¡° Gollum, Gollum. " The voice rang again. Big fish wags his tail and stares at emperor qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran. Looking at him, he should be planning to take Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo as today''s fish food. After all, the sharp teeth seem that this big fish is not a good kind¡° You wait for me here. " Di qingmo gently touches Dong Fang Xiaoran''s hair with a low voice. In front of a flower, Dongfang Xiaoran finds that she has reached a high platform. From this point, she can clearly see the situation below, but the big white fish can never touch her, unless she can fly with long wings. Emperor qingmo''s hand gently caresses Dongfang Xiaoran''s whole body. A transparent mask directly covers Dongfang Xiaoran''s body. The transparent mask not only wraps Dongfang Xiaoran up, but also has a pattern that disappears in a flash. It''s so beautiful that it can blind people''s eyes. With that, the emperor went down again. Dongfang Xiaoran nervously looks at the lava, with the strength of emperor qingmo, she doesn''t think she will worry, just feel a little suspended in her heart. White fish found that suddenly lost the shadow of emperor qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran, his strong body swayed, and there were more bubbles around him, as if he was shouting again. But there was no movement around, only gurgling water and a big white fish. The emperor appeared on the white fish without expression. A flash of light in his hand turned into a sharp sharp stab, and then stabbed the white fish on the head. He has no interest in this kind of creature which has no intelligence at all. For this kind of creature which lives by instinct, he killed not many, not many. Moreover, the fish just planned to attack Dongfang Xiaoran, which just touched the scale of emperor qingmo. If a dragon has scales, it will die if it touches them¡° With the sound of "pa", the emperor tilted his ink, and his face changed slightly. He found that he had not been able to pierce the scales of the fish with three parts of his strength. He just went in about ten centimeters and never went in again. This fish scale is much harder than he imagined, just like a bastard shell. Feeling the sting on his back, the big white fish struggled. His huge body was struggling in the water, like an insect. However, Emperor chinmo was not an ordinary person after all. With a cold hum, he had a few more points in his hand. The sharp spines turned from strength were extremely sharp, and he stabbed the head of the big white fish¡° Poof, white blood splashes everywhere. It''s strange that white blood is mixed in the magma. The big white fish struggled in the water for a while, and his huge body was constantly struggling because of the pain. The emperor took a cold look at it, kicked it on his feet, jumped directly, and flew to one side of the high platform, watching the big fish fluttering there. Because of the pain, the wound on the big fish''s body has been melted by the blood red magma. However, it''s strange that although the big white fish lives in the extremely hot magma, and even has such an extremely hard scale, he is afraid of the magma. The reason why emperor qingmo was not afraid was that he made a layer of armor for him with his own strength. The magma was too powerful, but no matter how powerful it was, it didn''t work for him. The big white fish struggled in the magma because of pain, and the nearby magma was disturbed. It''s hard to imagine that the fish living here was afraid of the magma. Big fish''s body bumps around on the nearby stone wall. His sharp teeth are biting the nearby stones because of pain. The rocks transformed by magma are crushed. It''s not a tooth. It''s a grinder. Dongfang Xiaoran thinks that the teeth of the big fish are too strong. It''s just a big killer. You have to damage it everywhere.

 Chapter 311

    Just as she was sighing, there was another "boom" behind her There was a loud noise.


    She didn''t have time to look back to see what happened, only to hear the emperor''s nervous "be careful!" I''ll be thrown out of gravity.


    A strong throwing force. Dongfang Xiaoran will fall on the ground. Almost half.


    She looked at the culprit in chagrin. This is a look is a surprise, how there is such a big fish?!


    "Those who come are not good. Pay attention!"


    After emperor qingmo saw that he was OK. Watch the fish coming to them carefully.


    The big fish called out in a frenzy, and the tail of the fish swung vigorously to the stone pillar beside. Then there was a roar.


    And now. The injured big fish also followed suit, with a shrill and painful cry. It struggled to swim to the fish, but now it shed too much blood, it is too weak. Every time you swim. It had more blood, but it never gave up.


    In the end, it swam through. Touch it intimately with your head.


    "Are they..."


    Husband and wife?!


    Dongfang Xiaoran goes to the side of emperor qingmo and looks at their behavior in shock.


    Emperor qingmo looked at this scene. There was a twinkle in his eyes, but he never spoke.


    "No. Now it''s hurt, every inch of its skin that''s exposed. They are extremely afraid of the magma. It won''t last long! " It didn''t think of it. One day, it will be the environment that it depends on to survive that will become its biggest threat.


    Although this big fish. I wanted to kill myself just now, but I couldn''t bear to look at the scene.


    "Emperor Qing Mo, let''s help them!"


    She opened her mouth and asked the emperor for help.


    "I can''t help it!" Emperor qingmo said indifferently, "not only can''t help it, but also it has what we need!"


    At this time, the injured big fish was dying. It cried sadly, and its voice was moving.


    The big fish next to him also called for him, but after all, he turned his belly white, and there was no residue left after being roasted by the magma.


    "How come?"


    She looked at the scene in front of her, just now a big fish was engulfed by magma!


    But the magma is not so hot!


    "The magma here is not weaker than the real fire in hell. If ordinary creatures fall down, they will be broken to pieces in less than a second! The reason why we are not afraid is because I am strong with mana. "


    Seems to see her doubts, he explained.


    All of a sudden, the big fish rushed to them, as if to fight with them. Emperor qingmo held Dongfang Xiaoran and dodged.


    This big fish is obviously much more powerful just now, with lightning speed and quick action.


    Especially its attack power. If he hadn''t taken her to escape in time just now, I''m afraid she would have become meat mud by now.


    This fish is brave by nature and has no fear of how strong his opponent is. Once he fights with him, he will never die.


    Red light and white jade like scales flash in front of their eyes. Emperor qingmo takes her to dodge all the way, but he doesn''t mean to do anything.


    "When are we going to dodge like this?" Dongfang Xiaoran was carried by him like an object. He felt uncomfortable in his stomach and almost vomited.


    "Do you want it to die?" He did not answer her, but suddenly came such a sentence.


    Dongfang Xiaoran a Leng, "what do you mean?"


    She probably understood that they came here for a purpose.


    Looking at her clear eyes, he knew that she knew, "yes, what I want is its scales!"


    "If you want its scales, just pull out one of them. Why did you take its life just now?" Although it did want to kill them just now, it was a life after all, and they intruded first. Looking at its struggling action, she felt a little sorry.


    Emperor Qing Mo listened to her saying so, his eyes darkened, "I don''t want to take its life, but just now I really don''t know, I pull out its scales, it will die, and the scales, after pulling out, will disappear!"


    Sure enough, the reason why these fish can live in this magma must have something to do with their own conditions. It''s not the treasures they eat, it''s the armor like scales.


    When Emperor qingmo pulled out the first scale, the fish was struggling, and the faint smell of barbecue in the air made her understand that the scale was the key.


    This is the purpose of their trip.


    "How do you get it? After all, once it''s pulled down, it disappears. "


    They dodged its attack again. He looked at it and said, "for the time being, I haven''t thought of a way. We only have these two and this one. We have to find a way to get its scales!"


    Of course, it doesn''t make any sense if it dies.


    All of a sudden, he felt a real anger in his body. Although he tried to force it down, he could not help but falter and almost fell down.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked with concern, she looked at his face some bad, some worried in the heart.


    "No problem!" He waved his hand and forced the Qi to stand still.


    "I said where my little Ke''er was going. You killed her!"


    Suddenly, a charming voice came from the depth of the magma.


    Two people startled, cautious, "who are you?"


    "You come to my place, but you don''t know who I am?" The sound came closer and closer, and then a cloud of black fog appeared in front of them, and then the black fog slowly showed a human figure.


    Emperor Qing Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly and his palms gathered together. He was ready to attack at any time.


    Dongfang Xiaoran also stares closely.


    "You don''t even know me?"


    The figure gradually appeared, with a slightly younger face.


    Qi long, demon high priest!


    "Long time no see! The emperor poured ink That person lightly smile, a scar on the face is indistinct.


    Emperor Qing Mo snorted, "how do you say this place is yours?"


    "Six hundred years ago, I was the first to discover that this magma can hide. Do you think this is mine? You''re here for the scales of the beluga His eyes were fixed on him, as if he had seen through him. "But I didn''t give you this white whale for free. Anyway, I''ve kept it for a hundred years. If you kill me, you can''t ask for another one. I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    Emperor Qing Mo disdains to smile, "is it?"?! Do you think you can stop me? "


    Qi long was also slow, "Oh? If it''s on land, or in the past, I''m not your opponent, but now don''t forget, you''re on my territory, and I can let you go? "


    On hearing this, Dongfang Xiaoran felt an ominous premonition in her heart. She turned her head and looked at the emperor, but saw that he was pale and spewed out a mouthful of blood!


    "The emperor poured ink!" She helped him with a worried look on her face.


    "What on earth did you do to him?" Dongfang Xiaoran angrily looked at him, just now she found his physical discomfort.


    "I think you can also feel the magma. It''s not ordinary magma. There''s a piece of Tianshi left by Nu Wa to mend the sky. Because of its function, you can''t exert your power here. Instead, you will be attacked by it. I''m afraid you can''t even use 30% of your power now!"


    Qi long pulls the finger on his hand and says a mantra to let the fish back down.


    "What do you want?"


    Emperor qingmo can also feel the change of his body naturally. The reason why the other party doesn''t do it to him is because he wants to get something from him.


    "I want you to cooperate with me to deal with the devil!"


    His outspoken attitude surprised her. Isn''t Qi long a demon high priest?!


    "No way!" He did not want to answer.


    "It''s better to be wise. Don''t toast or drink!" Qi Long pinched his chin with one hand, and his eyes narrowed slightly, like a hungry wolf staring at his food.


    The emperor tilted his head and said, "give up! I will not promise you in any case! It''s impossible to work in collusion with you! "


    Dongfang Xiaoran is a little worried. He is irritating him!


    However, Qi long didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed and said, "ha ha, are you still the omnipotent God of ancient history? I tell you, you can see clearly that you are injured here, and your companion doesn''t look better than you. Now I only need one finger to crush you to death! "


    "You can kill me, but you can''t insult me. Even if you kill me now, I will never surrender to the demons!" He bit his teeth and said word by word.


    "Yes, I tell you, no matter who you represent now, as long as the host does not agree, we will fight to the end with you!" Xiaobai stood in front of him and stretched out his arms so that Qi long would not hurt him.


    Emperor Qing Mo looked coldly and didn''t speak.


    Dongfang Xiaoran secretly thinks that now even if their strength adds up, they are not as good as him. On the contrary, they may damage their vitality. It''s not the best policy to kill them.


    At the moment, he had no patience with him, "good! Since you are determined to die, I will help you! "


    With that, a white light suddenly appeared in his hand. With one effort, he beat the emperor with ink. But he didn''t hold back for a moment and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Xiaobai was startled to see it, and immediately asked, "master, are you ok?"


    He wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. "I''m fine."


    "You, as a person, should have a better attitude since you ask others to do things. Who will help you if you do so?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran came forward and said with disdain.


    Now she has to delay time. At the moment, di qingmo is offering sacrifices to heal his wounds. He has to delay time as much as possible before he recovers, so that he can get less hurt.


    At this time, Qi Long saw her, he looked at him up and down, the corner of his mouth raised, "you girl''s words are good, I came to ask for help, natural attitude should be better!"


    This wench, although at the moment has no ability, is that he can always feel a kind of frightening power hidden in her eyes.

 Chapter 312

    It''s like a thousand years of frozen ice, without a trace of temperature, for such people. He''d better keep in touch. You need to complete the purpose of this trip.


    He went to di qingmo. Grinning, "Di qingmo, I don''t want to hurt you! But at the same time, my patience is not very good. I advise you to cooperate with us demons. It''s good for everyone. What do you say? "


    Emperor qingmo''s face was cold. No words.


    But the East Xiao Ran is ha ha a smile, "if cooperate with you demon clan.". What can we get from that? "


    Hearing her words, Emperor qingmo looked up at her in shock, "Xiaoran. Don''t be fooled by this guy


    Dongfang Xiaoran smiles at him. He was stunned.


    At the moment, Emperor qingmo believed that there must be a reason for her to do so, so he also said: "yes! I also want to know what the benefit is! "


    Qi Long saw that two people were finally relaxed, and he couldn''t help laughing: "the emperor poured ink. I like your friend very much


    Emperor qingmo did not speak.


    "Very good!" Seeing that he finally let go, his heart was filled with joy¡° If you help us, we will unify the four realms in the future. You are the hero, and. I will give her all her spiritual power, and the wounds you have suffered. I''ll cure you, too! How about it? "


    He pointed to the East Xiao ran, he felt. Although the little girl has no ability, he knows that she must have very powerful ability before, and there is a treasure in the demon family that can help people recover their spiritual power.


    Dongfang Xiaoran can''t believe looking at him, now he has no ability, body is not good, can only live for a few years, didn''t expect that at this time someone told him, there will be a way to help her recover her spiritual power?!


    "What do you want me to do? Join the demons, you don''t have to joke, now, others don''t know, I don''t know?! Now, the demon king of the demon clan has his own position, but he has no real power. He is just a puppet, and the master behind that puppet is you Emperor Qing Mo said with a smile.


    In that war, the demon king was injured. Later, during the healing period, he was attacked by others and injured Jingyuan. Now he can only survive. His strength is less than one tenth of what it used to be. Now he can still sit in this position, just because he still has that thing in his hand.


    "Ha ha!" He grinned and turned the finger on his hand. "Now that you know the form of today, I won''t tell you anything in secret."


    With a wave of his hand, he laid a barrier around him. According to his current strength, it is impossible for outsiders to break his barrier, or there is no one else here.


    "Now, the devil is really in my hands, but I don''t have real power in my hands, so I need something now, Yan Yuyin!" He said, looking directly into his eyes.


    But emperor qingmo didn''t feel much surprised at what he said. He knew for a long time that the reason why he cheated himself to come here must be for this thing!


    "What is Yan Yuyin?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran first heard this word, can''t help but some curiosity.


    "This is the thing of the demons, which represents the supreme power. Generally, only the highest king in the world can have it. Only with the seal of Yama can the whole demons recognize him as the king!" Di qingmo explained coldly.


    "So it is. This is equivalent to the imperial seal of the ancient kings of mankind!" Dongfang Xiaoran expressed his understanding.


    Xiaobai sniffed, "minister, what do you think you are? You are just the lowest person of the demon clan. Why do you ask your master to help you?"


    His master, born pure and spotless, has no blemish in his life. He won''t let him bear such hardships now and never will! Even if he fought for his life, he would protect his integrity!


    "You The minister was irritated by his words and his eyes turned red. "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    "Come on! But you can''t touch my master! "


    She stretched her neck and let it go!


    Qi Long''s eyes narrowed dangerously. In an instant, he came to her side, and his left hand worked hard. As soon as he started, Xiaobai would die at the moment!


    "Speak up! Don''t use force Dongfang Xiaoran hurried forward to stop him and persuade him.


    This little white has lived for thousands of years, but now he is still such a violent temper, he so infuriated him, is not in suicidal it?!


    She looked at the eye, and he shook his head. She knew that it was not time.


    Qi long how can listen to a little girl''s words, he raised his hand, just force, but suddenly realized that there is the first force in the body swimming, and with him are not up and down!


    Strange, what''s going on?! Is it because of this little girl?!


    He looked down at his hand that arm, where there is a force, constantly pouring into his body, with his strength against each other!


    No, the purpose of today''s trip is only for the emperor!


    Think, he secretly put away the strength, and then vigorously shake off her hand, back to the body.


    "Today, I''ll spare you a life for a while!"


    Xiaobai disdains, "hum!"


    Dongfang Xiao, secretly glared at her, motioned her not to be impulsive again.


    "In fact, I quite admire you!" Dongfang Xiaoran came to him and said, "I admire your perseverance."


    Qi long turned to look at her with no expression on his face.


    "Really, you want to! You from such an unknown person, to now such a position, that must have paid how much effort ah! You know that you were not born high, so you have been trying to climb the mountain. You have been criticized and looked down upon by many people, but you have never given up. You have proved that you are no worse than anyone with your own actions, so for this, I think you are great! "


    Qi Longcheng said.


    The minister''s body moved and looked at her incredulously, as if he had been greatly shocked, "you..."


    For thousands of years, all people regard him as a devil and unforgivable. Now, only she says she is right!


    Because no matter what, it''s up to us to climb to the present position step by step.


    It was a little girl who was recognized for the first time!


    Ha ha ha!


    It''s so interesting!


    "I can consider not killing you if I say that to you!" Now, no one can trample on him, he has the supreme right, he can do whatever he wants.


    This little girl is as wise as her eyes!


    "Xiao ran, don''t be cheated by him!" Xiaobai ran over and pulled her to his side. "He''s not as bright as on the surface. I don''t know how many harmful activities he did behind him. He sat in this position step by step on the bones of thousands of people''s lives. He''s despicable!"


    What''s the situation like? She naturally knew that since ancient times, no one had the supreme power, not a fortress built with other people''s bones.


    However, after listening to his story, I still admire him! To be able to rise from such a humble and humble position with one heart is bound to cost more than a hundred times more efforts than others. No matter what the results are, his efforts are beyond doubt.


    "Xiaoran, I agree with Xiaobai that you should not be cheated by him. You are just too kind. Such a person is not worthy of sympathy! Now he forces me to join the demons just for Yan Yuyin to unify the demons. At that time, his goal will be the heaven, the human world and the proliferation of demons. They will be bloodthirsty. By that time, the world will be over! " Emperor Qing Mo yells.


    "You are wrong. I will unify the four realms. It will be a foregone conclusion!" Qi long didn''t pay attention to his words at all. Now with his strength, it''s not easy to deal with an emperor''s ink!


    Emperor Qing Mo looks coldly, at the moment he tries not to speak, he must condense the real Qi, so that his aura can recover.


    At the moment, the two forces are entangled. If it wasn''t for the injury this time, it would be more difficult for Qi long to control them than to ascend to heaven.


    "I don''t have to tangle with you so much, OK! I''ll show you something. When you see it, I''ll tell you if you want to cooperate with me. " Then he took out a delicate box from a book.


    Emperor qingmo didn''t know what he was doing. Since he took it out, his heart beat quickly.


    Qi long opened the box, and suddenly a colorful light came.


    After he took out this thing, the emperor''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Do you recognize it?" He took it and asked him.


    "It''s just a glass ball. How can I know it?"


    Qi Long grinned, "then I''ll smash it. It''s a glass ball anyway!"


    "You


    Emperor qingmo''s eyes were red, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Master, that''s..."


    "I know!" He typed his words and turned away from them.


    Qi long told him that he was not moved or worried. "If you think about it, if you break it, you can''t find another one in the world!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran is curious. What is that glass ball?!


    She could see that the glass ball was very important to him.


    "Don''t break the tower!" Xiaobai got up and said loudly, "you have the ability to rush at me!"


    "Well, if I hit you, will he care about you? Don''t you see his attitude? " Qi long didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Emperor pour ink, you are so heartless!" OK, he gambled, "I''ll count three, and if I don''t vote, I''ll break him up!"


    ¡°1£¡¡±


    What the hell is that glass ball? Is it really that important?


    ¡°2£¡¡± When he said two, the cold sweat on the emperor''s ink head couldn''t help falling down. Did it really end like this?


    He was not reconciled.


    "Later!" Doesn''t he really care?


    "Three


    "I agree!"


    At the same time, the two said with one voice.


    Qi long put down his hand, "it should have been like this. Why hurt everyone''s harmony! Give it back to you! " He returned the glass ball to Timo. Xiaobai cried loudly. Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t understand, "what is that glass ball?" As he wiped his tears, he said, "that''s the master. The most precious thing in his life is his life ball."

 Chapter 313

    Benmingqiu can be said to be the vitality of every God. At the beginning of Nuwa''s creation, it was formed by condensing their nature. And this Benming ball is his heart. It''s also the beginning of his memory. Without this life ball, what''s the difference between him and a walking corpse?


    When Dongfang Xiaoran hears this, you know the importance of it. This ball is very important to him!


    What makes them embarrassed at the moment is that di qingmo didn''t really want to help him. Qi long is cruel and overbearing by nature. If the world is really in his hands, it will certainly set off a bloodbath.


    "Don''t worry. Since we are box alliance, I will not let you return empty handed. Don''t you want his scales? I''ll give it to you With a wave of Qi Long''s big hand, the fish was in front of him again. The difference is. He crawled in front of him very meekly.


    Dongfang Xiaoran said curiously: "what do you use to feed it so obedient?"


    They''ve seen the violence just now. It''s like a meat grinder!


    "The fish here are not ordinary fish, so naturally they can''t be fed with ordinary feed." His eyes were full of pride¡° I go to Tianshan every year to collect the best snow lotus and ice spring water to feed them. The magma here is not generally poisonous. I believe emperor qingmo should feel it. The cold of Tianshan ice spring and the intensity of magma here. The two complement each other and become the best living environment. "


    Tianshan snow lotus to feed a fish? Qi long is really willing to pay for it.


    The emperor looked at the scales on the fish. This one is shining with jade. I don''t think it looks good¡° What''s the explanation for this fish scale? "


    You said the fish scale, Qi long is very pleased to introduce to them: "you really have a good eye. The most precious thing here is the fish scale. It is not afraid of the heat of the magma and the cold of the ice spring. It is like a piece of armor. It protects the fish tightly. If you don''t have the armor, the fish will not live here for a second."


    Dongfang Xiaoran nodded clearly, "we all know the function of this scale. You don''t have to explain it any more. What I want to know is how the scale is formed?"


    "Evolutionism." Qi longtiao eyebrows, "the survival law of nature, the law of the jungle, the strong survive, the weak out, they evolved."


    I see. Nature is really great.


    "How do you want me to find his scales?" The emperor tilted his eyebrows to see him.


    Qi Long said with a smile, "that''s easy. Although the scales are removed, they will disappear, but there is a scale that will not disappear when it is removed!"


    "Where is it from?" Dongfang Xiaoran is curious.


    Qi long put his hand to his mouth, whistled, and the fish came.


    He stretched his hand to the gill of the fish and pulled it hard. A huge scale was pulled off and glowed with colorful light.


    Both of them were surprised that the scale was white, but now it was emitting colorful light, and it had not disappeared.


    "Take it." He threw the scales to him, turned around and touched the big fish lovingly, "you killed his partner, he is still very upset at the moment. Take the scales and you will leave soon! But now you owe me a favor and a request. "


    He took the scales, nodded thanks, and left with Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Are you really going to help him?" Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t understand.


    This demon clan has never been a good one. If he really helps him, he is helping the tyrant.


    Emperor Qing Mo was silent for a while, "in fact, whether I can help him or not is a foregone conclusion."


    He put the scales into the spirit bag, "there are constant disputes within the demon clan at the moment, and there must be a person to take charge of the overall situation. Now the demon king is too weak, and his subordinates don''t listen to him. He''s all over the world for disaster. Maybe Qi long will take over, and it will be better."


    A few years ago, Emperor qingmo had a hand with Qi long. At that time, he was not as powerful as he is now. He was just an insignificant pawn in the demon world. At that time, his wings were still translucent, which means that his identity was the lowest.


    There is an unwritten identity symbol in the demon world, that is, the closer the wings are to black, the purer the blood is, the higher the power is, and its translucent color is even lower than that of ordinary demons, because he is a hybrid.


    It''s a shame for demons to hybridize with human beings.


    I didn''t expect that he could be a high priest now, which must have gone through a lot of efforts.


    In any case, he has proved himself through his own efforts. Now his status in the demon clan is comparable to that of the demon king.


    "Where are we going next?" Now they have got two treasures. It''s time to go to Nightmare City.


    "Go to Nightmare City." Emperor qingmo looked at the road ahead and strengthened his faith.


    According to their investigation, at the moment, there is only one king level strong man in Nightmare City, that is nightmare Wang lingyixuan!


    At the beginning, the assassin who wanted to assassinate di qingmo was sent by yanwang. At that time, his strength was so strong that he had completely become the threat of Liu Jie.


    Nightmare City, if it is a city, is more like a small country, which is in charge of the human dream.


    But a year ago, Wang lingyixuan''s temperament changed a lot for some reason. He gave people a steady stream of nightmares, which gradually became dark and terrifying.


    This time, MuQing was trapped here and fell into his own nightmare. No one else could get in and no one could get out.


    Just as they got to the bottom of the Nightmare City, they heard a bad voice.


    "Who''s coming? This is not the place you should come to. Go back quickly


    Emperor qingmo looked up and saw that it was a rickety old man sitting on the wall, looking down at them.


    "What kind of official are you here, beggar?" A scornful voice came from the air. In the blink of an eye, the light above the city wall suddenly glowed, and the dazzling white light came, so that they could not help blocking their eyes.


    In mid air, a very thin man jumped out, and this jump came to the top of the city wall. With his hands up, he cried out: "what are you wearing? Don''t get out of here! "


    The white light scattered around and pressed around. But surprisingly, the white light seemed to have eyes. When it saw the buildings, it dodged.


    At this time, four figures appeared rapidly, galloping out from the East, West, North and south, surrounded the thin man.


    The skinny man didn''t have to be afraid, "evil spirits, you dare to fight against my skinny Li?"


    It turned out that this skinny man was skinny Li, the guard General of Nightmare City. But it was said that he was not skinny at the beginning, but he liked skinny very much. When he was a general, he had the habit of breaking his sleeves. All the male favorites in the mansion were skinny, so he was called skinny Li.


    Hearing this skinny Li''s words, the monster disdained to say: "how about you skinny Li. Who are the four of us afraid of? I''m not afraid of the nightmare king. You are also the general of the city. Now you are the running dog of the eunuch. Are you ashamed? "


    A Mei took a step forward. The next second, she had come to the city wall. She was only ten steps away from thin Li. Her eyes stared at him for a moment.


    This charm has a cold nature, but it''s a master who is not afraid of anyone. "Thin Li, I''m not afraid that others are afraid of you! Do you think you are still the general who guarded the city? Although you have severe astigmatism, you are the only one here. With the help of the four of us, you can''t do well here. "


    In fact, Emperor qingmo can feel that as soon as the skinny man appeared on the wall, all the forces around him obviously felt a pressure. Although the skinny man Li''s position was not as good as before, his strength was there. I think he defeated 100000 troops of the beast kingdom by himself in those years. In the end, he had some strength.


    Thin Li disdains a way: "deal with you this gang of mob, why need my astigmatism resolute?"? You look up to yourself too much! "


    Thin Li Leng hum, but his face is expressionless, "but since you want to challenge so much, I''ll help you and show you the household work of ghosts and monsters. I haven''t loosened my muscles for a long time."


    With that, the top of the city wall where he lived suddenly became stormy.


    The four ghosts and monsters responded in time and sent out their flowing spring light and rain. Even if they worked together, they were forced back by the astigmatism. In the dazzling white, there was a trace of crazy and cold breath.


    "Oh, how come you guys are still so stupid after all these years? You can''t stay in this nightmare city. Leave as soon as possible! "


    Thin Li turned and said with disdain.


    He was not too surprised by the four men''s skills. Fortunately, he has been standing on the wall of the city for many years, and he has seen many strong men who have come to challenge. How can he be afraid of the little four men?


    Ah Qiu said coldly: "why do you say so absolutely? We can''t beat you, but skinny Li, how long can your astigmatism last? You have been guarding this nightmare City, but now, his nature has changed, and all the people in the city have gone away. Do you still want to be here? "


    As soon as he spoke, a white light full of destruction suddenly shot at him.


    A Mei quickly reacts, backhand push past, but still be forced back two steps, at the moment, he is obviously in the downwind.


    "He''s right. What''s the point of sticking to an empty city?"


    At this time, Emperor qingmo suddenly made a sound.


    Skinny Li''s face suddenly changed. He turned his head to look at the emperor and said, "boy, if you are a first offender, I will forgive your ignorance. If you pay attention to your mouth next time."


    Di qingmo ignored his words and said, "I''m not here to quarrel with you. We''re here to save a friend."


    Thin Li Piantou a look, "who? There are still your friends in this dead city? "


    "MuQing."


    After he spit out two words, thin Li''s mouth twitched, "he''s not here, you go back, don''t come again!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran took a look at his facial expression, obviously did not believe, "really as you said?"


    Listen to her this words, thin Li eyes a horizontal, "where come of small wench, dare to question me unexpectedly?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran is not afraid of his eyes, directly looked up, "you just said when the eyes erratic, mouth twitch, this shows that you are lying." The emperor tilted the corner of his mouth slightly and didn''t speak. People around are shocked to see her, this little girl is not lethal? How dare you talk to skinny Lee like that? At the moment, thin Li is about to explode, "smelly girl, I''ll let you taste the end of random talk!" His palm toward her a force, a white light stab to her, Eastern Xiao but is to hide also didn''t hide. When the white light was about to pierce her body, everyone dared not open their eyes. Emperor qingmo grabbed it with his backhand, and the fragrant white moonlight grasped it deeply, and then pinched it in his hand. Thin Li was surprised, "how can it be? Who are you? " His astigmatism has always hit a hundred times, but it never happened. He carefully looked at two people, especially the man. He was not simple¡° You don''t have to know who I am He walked slowly to him, "I just came here to take away a friend. I''m not in the same boat with you. You''d better not get in my way." His body flash, I do not know when has appeared in the thin Li behind. What is this power? God King level strong!

 Chapter 314

    Although thin Li has the protection of astigmatism around him, he can still clearly feel the continuous weakening of that layer of aperture, the external destructive force. It almost made him unstable.


    And his appearance. So that he didn''t notice.


    Such a strong man. In the Nightmare City, he only saw lingyixuan, in this nightmare city. Always worship the strong, the strength of this man can not be underestimated.


    So will he be the turning point of Nightmare City?


    He gave him a faint look¡° Come on, then. "


    He put his hands forward. A stone gate suddenly appeared in front of him. He read a pithy formula. The stone gate opened.


    Di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran look at each other and go in.


    Thin Li is leading the way.


    The stone gate is like a tunnel. They walked for a long time. But never go out.


    "Why not to the end?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran is not used to the dark. Even if there is light now, the oppressive atmosphere still makes her unbearable.


    "This is the only way to pass through our Nightmare City." Thin Li may have a better tone. "This road is dark. But there will be a bright future ahead. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran walks forward with half faith.


    Suddenly, a brilliant light came in. She ran over in a hurry, and her eyes lit up in a flash.


    At last, she realized what it meant: walking dozens of steps. click into place. The land is flat and open, and the house is just like that. There are Liangtian, Meichi, sangzhu, Qianmo transportation.


    This is just another paradise.


    "This place is so beautiful. Why is it called Nightmare City? " In her mind, nightmares are bad things. It must be extremely dark or something. I didn''t expect it to be so bright and beautiful.


    "Although we are called Nightmare City, hundreds of years ago, we were also a place to create beautiful dreams. We went into the prefrontal cortex of human beings to create beautiful dreams for them, and then transferred their nightmares here for reconstruction. However, one day, our nightmare king suddenly changed his temperament and spread all the nightmares, Without spiritual food, the people went out. Now there are only a few people left in this nightmare city. "


    At this point, thin Li''s eyes sad gradually emerged.


    They came to a palace and looked up. The general''s palace was written on it.


    It turns out that this is the mansion of skinny Li. As soon as they enter, Dongfang Xiaoran is shocked. Why does it look so imposing outside, but it''s so depressed inside?


    "Is there no one like a cleaner in such a big palace?"


    Thin Li disdains to smile, "do you see where there are people here? It''s almost time to go. Besides, it''s just a place for me to sleep. It''s OK to pass. It doesn''t take so much trouble. "


    He is cheerful.


    "I''ve treasured Longjing before the rain for a long time. I''ll give you a taste." His tea table is clean, tea also has a good hand, using the mountain stream of spring water, in a moment, a stream of tea fragrance will fill the nose.


    He made a please sign.


    Emperor qingmo picked up the cup and sipped it gently. "It''s really good."


    Dongfang Xiaoran also took a sip of it and said with a smile, "this tea is too good to drink!"


    "Ha ha." Seeing that they were so satisfied, he also laughed happily, "I don''t have anything delicious to entertain you here. The only thing I can hold is my tea."


    Small is hidden in the city, big is hidden in the wild.


    Now the skinny Li is at ease.


    "What do you think about this nightmare city?" The emperor asked, "what''s the matter with the eunuch?"


    That''s what he heard them arguing about.


    As soon as he talked about this topic, he frowned and sighed, "well, you really don''t know what a wise monarch we are, but everything has changed since the eunuch came."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Dongfang Xiaoran is interested.


    Speaking of this, thin Li''s face showed an expression of resentment, "what can the eunuch say? He is a traitor of the human world."


    He took a sip of tea and slammed the cup on the table. "Hundreds of years ago, although we were not rich here, the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. One day, a human suddenly broke into our city and said that he was always having nightmares recently, hoping to find a way to cure them. So a new dreamer spread a beautiful dream to him without even thinking about it, It was the dream that broke the peace here. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran frowned, "are you here that ordinary people can see? Do they dream what they want to dream? "


    "Of course not!" He directly retorted, "at that time, that person came to us by mistake, maybe because of the wrong time. At that time, our new dream officer didn''t care so much, and the rules were not very clear. He spread a beautiful dream to her, but he didn''t want to tell other human beings about it. Since then, people have come to us every day, Although I have set up a border outside the city, there are so many experts in the world that they soon broke through here. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran seems to be able to think of what will happen next¡° Later, some people took away the beautiful dreams, and their number increased sharply. We were in chaos here. Later, the nightmare king ordered that in the future, the people in our Nightmare City would no longer associate with human beings and would not help all human beings. Those who violated this order would be executed immediately. " This kind of thing is also reasonable¡° But what you and we didn''t expect is that a human had an affair with a rich family here. They gave birth to a child. The child was born with great talent and has the ability of never forgetting. Our priest calculated the child and said that the child would bring disaster and must be killed immediately. But the rich family''s daughter had to fight for the child, Finally, he died miserably under the sword of the soldiers, but this scene was just seen by the child who was still in his infancy at that time, and he actually wrote down all of them. " Did you write it down when you were a baby¡° It''s a surprise, isn''t it? None of us thought of it at that time. " He laughed at himself, and an unknown emotion flashed in his eyes. "The most ironic thing is that I sympathized with the child at that time, worshipped him as my door and taught him martial arts. I helped him hide his breath with my spiritual power. This child is extremely smart. I taught him once, and he soon remembered it. Soon his skill was equal to mine. Later, I learned that he had learned the forbidden skill secretly, and no one in Nightmare City could beat him. " Emperor Qing Mo listened to him attentively, his eyebrows drooping, and he didn''t know what he was thinking¡° Does this child you are talking about have anything to do with that eunuch? " There was something wrong with her. He nodded. "Yes, that child is the eunuch." If so, it turns out that everything has its own arrangement. Fate is like playing a joke on us, but the joke is a little too big¡° How did he become a eunuch? " She wondered, since his martial arts have been so high, who can hurt him? Thin Li''s face flashed a complex light, "it''s all his own sin. He has to learn the forbidden art secretly. He has to go to the Palace first, but he really did it for revenge."¡° Shouldn''t you be happy that I''m doing this? " All of a sudden, there was a strange voice outside the door. It was very uncomfortable, just like the sharp fingernails on the glass. It''s harsh. Thin Li Yi hears this voice, the mood suddenly becomes furious, "brute, you dare to come here!" He hit the door with the palm of his hand. They have seen this astigmatism. As long as they aim at the target, no matter where the target is, it will hit accurately. And suddenly there was the sound of metal crashing¡° I said, "master, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Will you give me such a big gift as this?" The voice was getting closer and closer, and soon a man in gorgeous clothes came in. Although he was a man, his face was even covered with rouge. This is the eunuch? Dongfang Xiaoran looks him up and down. If he is a man, he must be a handsome man. At least if he goes out, he can charm thousands of girls¡° Evil animal, who let you come to me?! Don''t get out of here yet. " He saw that his astigmatism would never hit him, and his heart suddenly became angry.

 Chapter 315

    Emperor qingmo looked at the visitor indifferently. He could feel that his own spiritual power was very strong. At present, he didn''t know whether the other party was an enemy or a friend or whether it was better to be careful.


    "Master. Anyway, I used to be your apprentice. You are such an evil animal. People will not know who is the evil animal in the end! "


    He scolded back quickly.


    Thin Li was red with anger. "Why didn''t I kill you at the beginning! You are the same as your mean mother


    When he finished this sentence, he was caught by a pair of thin palms the next second. This moment was too sudden for him to be on guard.


    His skill has risen again!


    But who is skinny Lee. He used to ride on the battlefield. I''ve never been afraid of anyone and met his sudden attack. His aura erupted almost instantaneously.


    Sure enough, this skinny Li is not easy to provoke, he did not hesitate to give him a slap.


    He used his own nine powers of success.


    Imagine being caught in the neck. But I didn''t know half of it. What does this prove? That is, the skill is far above oneself.


    His hand can be said to use all his strength to launch the strongest attack on the other side, if the other side gives in. Maybe there''s a chance of survival, if you fight hard. Then he''s going to fall to pieces.


    And that person didn''t even want to dodge.


    "Skinny Li, let me give you a toast, master. So I didn''t do it to you, but you''re hiding murder everywhere. Do you really want to kill me? "


    There was anger on that face, too.


    "Qi Tian, you''ve done evil and can''t live!" Thin Lee turned away from looking at him.


    "I will not live. What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with my mother? Why did you hurt her? According to the word of the high priest, your words of benevolence, righteousness and morality. But because of a word and killed a life


    His eyes were sad and red.


    Thin Li Qi trembles, "evil, if it''s not for you two, how can my nightmare city be like now!"


    Although he is no longer the general who defends his country, he is devoted to the world and the people. How can he not feel sad to see that his country, which he has worked so hard to protect, has become such a dilapidated one?


    At the beginning, he killed his relatives with great righteousness and drove him out of the general''s house when he was injured and dying. Although he felt guilty, he had to force himself to do so for the sake of the world.


    At that time, he found the forbidden area and learned the forbidden technique.


    When we meet again, he appears in front of them in such a way that people are not ghosts.


    My heart is both happy and painful, and more is resentment.


    His only apprentice, thin Li, has become a eunuch. This is the biggest shame of his life!


    "I don''t come here to quarrel with you now, it''s because the nightmare king has something to tell me, so please come to the nightmare King''s hall as soon as possible!" He covered his grief and changed his usual enchanting and enchanting look. He turned his head and looked at the emperor and the ink, "since you are here, come here together!"


    Although Yancheng is now in a state of disrepair, Li Yi, a skinny man, once heard that he wanted to see yanwang, immediately dressed up and wore court clothes. He didn''t dare to neglect for a moment.


    When they arrived outside the hall of nightmare king, it was really resplendent. Different from the general''s house, there were still many slaves here. It was estimated that there were hundreds of slaves guarding it. Now they are down and out, but there are so many people waiting on them. The country is not in decline. It is estimated that it has something to do with skinny Li.


    The bodyguard informed a, they entered the palace, saw the Dragon chair above sit a dignified person.


    That person is Wang lingyixuan!


    Thin Li immediately respectfully line of a king and Minister of the ceremony.


    Emperor qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran also nodded.


    "I don''t know what happened to you, your majesty?"


    Lingyixuan frowned, "don''t you plan to come here if I don''t look for you?"


    "I dare not." He lowered his head and didn''t look at him.


    Ling Yi Xuan helplessly shakes his head, he knows he is still blaming him, "you, our brothers have been so many years, I don''t understand your character?"


    Is this a sudden change of painting style?


    Just now, Yan Wang, who had a serious look on his face, suddenly became brother to skinny Li.


    Lingyixuan looked at the two men, "the friend you''re looking for has already left earlier, but he has something to put here. I''ll ask someone to take you to get it later."


    "Thank you, your majesty." The emperor made a hand salute.


    Lingyixuan said with a smile, "I don''t have so many rules here. As you can see, although I am the king of this nightmare city now, there are not many common people in this nightmare city any more. You are free here."


    "Where have they all gone?" Dongfang Xiaoran asks curiously.


    At this time, Ling Yi Xuan turned his head and looked at her, "they went to the place they should go. It doesn''t matter if people don''t take them in life or death. It doesn''t matter where they go, as long as they can survive."


    "But, after all, this is the place where they were born. Are they really willing to leave like this?" Dongfang Xiaoran disagrees with him¡° You''re interesting. What''s your name? " Ling Yi Xuan didn''t answer her, but looked her up and down. "It''s much better than my naughty daughter."¡° Dongfang Xiaoran. " She replied faintly¡° There is an extraordinary force in you, and there will be great achievements in the future. " He looked at her admiringly, "I have nothing to give you here, just give you a word! If you don''t forget your original intention, you will always be able to do so. " Why is this nightmare King full of truth? Although she was curious, she still said a respectful thanks¡° Princess Anya is here The voice of the bodyguard attracted everyone''s eyes. At the door of the main hall, a graceful figure appeared there. I have heard that Princess Anya is lively and active. She often travels around. I didn''t expect to see her this time. As soon as he heard that his daughter had come back, lingyixuan''s face was very excited. But soon, he turned around and pretended not to see her¡° Dad, I''m back. " With a happy cry, Anya almost flew from the outside. He didn''t care if there was anyone in the hall. He came to him in a few steps and shook his big hand vigorously. "What''s the matter, daddy doesn''t know me? Or am I beautiful again and can''t recognize it? " Ling Yi Xuan is still cold a face to ignore her, let her embrace, just don''t utter a word¡° Your majesty, since the princess has come back, don''t be angry with her again, "Qi Tian said respectfully. And Anya just a light look at him, "you don''t need to intercede for me."¡° Be presumptuous As soon as he heard this name, lingyixuan''s face turned black. He gave Anya a a slap and said, "apologize to Uncle Qitian quickly." Anya covered her beaten face and looked at him with tears in her eyes. "Father, I''m your daughter. You asked me a princess to apologize for her?"¡° I''ve been aboveboard all my life. How can I have a daughter like you? Didn''t you go out? Then don''t come back to my nightmare city! " He became more and more angry at the thought of her leaving without saying goodbye in recent years. Li, a thin man beside him, saw that they were quarreling and couldn''t see any more. He went forward to persuade them: "after all, the princesses have come back. She is still young. She should find a teacher to teach them well." Di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran are watching, but they don''t plan to admonish him. It''s a household chore. When an outsider came to this nightmare City, he would have been bothered. Now it''s his own fault to meddle in such affairs¡° That''s all Ling Yi Xuan sighed, "they all say that women are not good at staying. Go down! I have something else to talk about. " Anya also looked around and saw two new faces. She focused on Dongfang Xiaoran. There was a strange light in her eyes. She didn''t know what he was thinking. And he retired¡° I''ll make you laugh. " Lingyixuan said helplessly: "I have only one daughter in my life, so I''m spoiled. He likes to go out to play since childhood. This year, he hasn''t come back for three years."¡° The villain thinks that the princess is brave by nature and will make great achievements in the future. " The emperor''s words were not compliments, because he could see from the princess''s eyes that he was as radiant as a general. If he was a man, he would be a great general¡° I don''t expect him to be very promising either. I just hope he can be safe. But there are all eyes on him. As soon as he goes out, I''m afraid something will happen to her. " His words came from a father''s worry about his daughter¡° I''ll make you laugh. I''ll send someone to take you to get what MuQing left behind. " He changed two bodyguards and took them to find a palace. On the plaque there were three big characters of Lu medical school. Dongfang Xiaoran knows in her heart that just like a painting, it is generally said by the court, and many skillful paintings are generally put here. Is it a painting that her mother left them? The manager who came in first held an exquisite box and said respectfully to them, you two, this is what you left behind. You can take it away. Now it has been put here for many years, but it''s well preserved. Emperor qingmo took things and opened the box to find something wrapped in clothes. The second man said thanks and left. As soon as I got to the wall, I heard a cry¡° Two, please stay

 Chapter 316

    They stopped and looked back. They caught up in the setting.


    "General, what else can I do for you?" The emperor asked.


    Skinny Li came up and said, "please don''t call me a general any more. Just call me skinny Li. Now come. I do have something to ask for. I hope you can agree? "


    "How do you feel that I will grant your request?" Emperor Qing Mo picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    Dongfang Xiaoran stood aside, secretly happy in her heart.


    The thin Li''s face changed, but he said with a smile. Now I am not as good as before, but if you help me. I can give you something.


    "Oh?" The emperor was not greedy for money. He doesn''t like the usual things, but now you want to give her something. He wanted to know what kind of things he could hold when he was so down.


    The number looked around and said, "it''s not convenient to talk here. Can you come to the mansion with me?"


    "Do as you please."


    Now they have got two treasures and MuQing''s paintings. Don''t be nervous on the way back. What do you want from him and how do you exchange a treasure with him?


    This time they came to the general''s house, which is different from the last one. It was a little cleaner, and there were one or two servants walking around.


    Dongfang Xiaoran half joked: "but how many servants did the emperor give to the general? It seems that this trip is really worthwhile! "


    It is said that this skinny Li was a great hero in defending his country when he was young. Nowadays, there are one or two servants in the old age. It was not surprising, but what made him curious was where the two servants came from?


    Thin Li looked at them indifferently¡° This was just given by the emperor. His majesty asked the old minister to be the princess''s tutor. Seeing that I am now in such a bad situation, I am willing to use my minister. That''s also to look up to the minister. "


    Sure enough, he is an old man with lofty ideals.


    This skinny Li was so powerful when he was young that he would not survive when he was old.


    Three people together in the house around half a circle, came to a sitting rockery, only said here to move a little stone on the rockery, the rockery in the middle of a road.


    "You two, please follow me."


    He lit a torch and led the way.


    Emperor qingmo looked at each other and walked forward cautiously. In fact, it was different from the black hole tunnel that they had entered into the Nightmare City before. He soon came to the end of a secret passage in the maze behind the rockery. There was a stone gate here.


    Thin Li gently turned a door ring on the door, the door suddenly opened.


    "Here it is."


    After he went in, he turned on the kerosene lamp with a torch, and all the lights were bright.


    There''s nothing else here, just a wooden box on a stone bed next to it.


    Dongfang Xiaoran thinks there must be some treasure in the treasure chest. That''s why Bei is so tight.


    "Now I''m down and out, and not many people think about this treasure. Today I''ll give it to you, but you have to promise me one thing."


    He said, he went to open the treasure chest, and suddenly a light came. The light was too dazzling. Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t help blocking his eyes with his hand and seeing through his fingers.


    I saw a jade like thing lying there.


    It looked like a toad. She didn''t know where it was.


    "This is the jade toad."


    Emperor qingmo took a look at it and said, "yes, it''s jade toad. He once read it in an ancient book, which can cure all diseases. It''s a rare treasure, but this treasure has disappeared several years ago. I didn''t expect that Jinjin appeared here."


    "When I was young, I got it by chance on the battlefield. It was when I was seriously injured and dying, it was this thing that saved me, so I always regarded it as a treasure." He picked you up carefully and handed them, "it''s not an ordinary jade. This jade was made by Yang Qing, the ancient god, with his spirit. It was hidden at the foot of Kunlun Mountain and opened a window with the water of yaochi. So this jade produces mountain spirit and can save people''s lives when necessary, but now I am a dying man, It''s of little use to me. If it can find a master who treats it sincerely, it''s also its blessing. "


    "What do you want me to do for you?" To be honest, Emperor qingmo Dongfang Xiaoran is really puzzled.


    "After all, he''s fighting with my master and apprentice, and I don''t want to kill him. I''ve admonished him many times, but he didn''t listen and set up a border around his house. With my present skill, I can''t get in."


    Dongfang Xiaoran listen, can''t help but secretly surprised, this thin Li just also a pair of eager to swallow Qi Tian into the bone, now began to pity him, really don''t know his words is true which words is false.


    However, it is necessary to be defensive.


    She looked anxiously at the emperor and said, "do you really want to help him?"


    She felt that it had never been his style. What''s more, in order to get a treasure and hurt people, is not a gentleman. Emperor Qing Mo picks eyebrows to see her, "do you want me to help or not?" Did not expect that he would ask himself, she was stunned¡° We have no grievances or enmities with Qi Tian. We''d better not run through this muddy water. " She thought for a moment and said¡° That''s good He didn''t want to answer, "if you don''t want to help, don''t help. Let''s go."¡° I''m sorry to bother you. " Although they didn''t help in the end, they still bowed slightly and followed the rules of the world.

 Chapter 317

    Thin Li sees them refuse, can''t help whole person one Leng.


    "Don''t you really think about it? This is a jade toad, if you think the pay is low. There are still some good things in my private treasure house. You can choose. "


    Skinny Li thinks that the reason why Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo refuse is that his salary is too low. Skinny Li is not only a little unhappy, but this jade toad is a good treatment treasure. He really doesn''t know anything. But to wash away the shame. I have to put a little more blood.


    Emperor Qing Mo picked pick eyebrows to see the East Xiao ran, don''t know Xiao ran will move. And on the side of Xiao ran. In the face of another treasure temptation of skinny Li. Still insist on what you want.


    "Skinny Lee, we are not greedy for your treasure. Although there is injustice in the road, we should help each other. But there are innumerable injustices in this world, and we can''t take care of them all. Although Qitian has a big fault, but Qitian and I have no injustice or hatred. We don''t want to go through this. I''m sorry. We''ll leave first


    In desperation, Dongfang Xiaoran has no choice but to express her inner thoughts. I don''t want skinny Li to misunderstand it and explain it. He took di qingmo and left. One side of the emperor Qing Mo see Oriental Xiao ran take the initiative to pull up his heart a tight sweet, this girl will also think of me.


    Get out of skinny Lee''s place. After a short walk, Dongfang Xiaoran looks back at the emperor. Suddenly realized that he was still leading the emperor to pour ink. Even can''t help a red, released the hand of emperor Qing mo. I forgot what I was about to say. Emperor Qing Mo, who had been thrown away, also had some loss, but Dongfang Xiaoran just looked back like he was going to say something. He changed his mind and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Still daydreaming, Dongfang Xiaoran hears the emperor''s inquiry and makes herself calm.


    "Nightmare City seems to have no treasure we want. It''s an empty city, and there''s no place to hide things."


    After listening to Dongfang Xiaoran''s words, Emperor qingmo also fell into meditation. Indeed, there is no dynamic treasure here. If it is suppressed by some secret method, there is no reason to explain, because this is an empty city.


    "If we stay here, we can''t find treasures, and we may cause troubles like advertisements. We''d better leave here and go to the next destination." Dongfang Xiaoran sees that emperor qingmo is deep in thought. She thinks about it and gives her own idea, but she is afraid that emperor qingmo doesn''t agree with it, so she has no confidence in what she says.


    One side emperor Qing Mo also felt the momentum of the East Xiao ran, this little girl was afraid of me. What his wife said is right. Of course, his wife''s words should be taken as the first action target. However, di qingmo didn''t say it. After all, he didn''t forget that his wife is now losing her memory, which will scare her away.


    "Yes, let''s go to Mocheng. There may be some treasures I want. After all, there are all kinds of herbs in the world."


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who saw his own opinions adopted, was not only a little surprised, but also surprised that this person would adopt his own opinions and leave.


    "Mo City, is it also the leader of the demons?" Thinking of the next city or the demons, Dongfang Xiaoran is not happy.


    Emperor Qing Mo looks at the expression of the East Xiao ran, in the heart a burst of doting, is really a child.


    "It''s not the demons, it''s the miracle doctors. They can cure all kinds of diseases and poisons, though they can''t solve some of them."


    When Emperor qingmo says that it''s not the demons, Dongfang Xiaoran''s mood suddenly becomes sunny. It''s so good that it''s not the demons. These two times, the people in the demons are eccentric. It''s really hard to be happy.


    "Well, let''s set out quickly, leave early and save some time."


    Hearing Dongfang Xiaoran''s joyful voice, di qingmo''s mood suddenly became bright. My wife was happy, so I was happy. I thought, I went forward and picked up Dongfang Xiaoran, and flew to the direction of Mo City. Although Dongfang Xiaoran in my arms was not the first time that di qingmo was holding him in this way, his face was still more and more red.


    The three brothers and sisters of Di Qian Shu, di Qian Yun and di Qian Qiao, who were wandering far away, had a hard journey to find their mother and father. After being chased and killed by those shameless people, uncle Wei Wu, who was beside Bai chuanran, rushed out to save the three children in an emergency. They arrived at their destination after a whole night of mourning. When they arrived at Bai Fu, the three children were all asleep, Looking at these three sleeping children, uncle Wei Wu can''t help but feel helpless. What is the difference between these three children and ordinary children?


    "White shadow." A gentle voice interrupted uncle Wei''s thinking.


    White shadow immediately returned to God, like the people behind him.


    "Young master, those three children have been brought here."


    The man who came was Bai Ying''s young master Bai Bingran. He was worried that those people would trouble the three children again, so he simply asked Bai Ying to watch. If there was any danger, he would bring it back. It seemed that he was right. Bai pairan came forward to see the sleeping faces of the three children. He was a child after all with a smile.


    "Take them to the superior room."


    Hear young master say superior guest room, white shadow can''t help a Leng¡° Young master, my subordinates are talkative. These are just three ordinary children. There are only three superior guest rooms. In case there is someone at tomorrow''s auction... "


    Hearing Bai Ying''s question, Bai pairan couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy, and his voice seemed cool: "Bai Ying, I''m the master, you''re the master?" Hearing the young master''s cold reply, Bai Ying can''t help being afraid. The young master''s anger is not so gentle¡° I''m sorry, young master. I''ll do it now. "

 Chapter 318

    After half a day''s waiting, Emperor qingmo Dongfang Xiaoran and his wife have already arrived at Mo City, and the three-day journey is reduced to half a day in front of emperor qingmo''s strong strength. This makes Dongfang Xiaoran feel sad.


    "Let''s find a room to rest first." Emperor qingmo looked at the dark sky. He is nothing. But Dongfang Xiaoran is different. Now Dongfang Xiaoran is sleepy. Dongfang Xiaoran drags his heavy head and nods, indicating that he agrees with the emperor''s opinion.


    Emperor qingmo holds Dongfang Xiaoran beside him. Let him rest in his arms for a while. I found the nearest hotel nearby, but I didn''t expect to be told that it was full. If it''s not for the fear of waking up Dongfang Xiaoran who has fallen asleep in his arms. He just blew a man away.


    Several hotels in succession gave the emperor the same answer. Damn, why haven''t you found it yet. Finally, on the way, di qingmo of a hotel finally couldn''t help it. I want the rhythm of the store. Scared to the side of the boss hastily embrace the thigh.


    "Great Xia, our whole family can live on the income of this hotel. You can''t blame the shop. Tomorrow will be a big auction in the family of divine doctors. It will be held outside, so many people will come here. There will be more people staying in tonight. "


    Auction? Emperor Qing Mo frowned, though not informed. But this auction should also be useful, you can take Xiaoran to have a look tomorrow. But are they going to rest out tonight? I think I''ll turn black. The boss on one side turned black when he saw the emperor. I can''t help shivering in my heart. This man won''t really tear down his shop.


    "This gentleman. If you don''t dislike my humble abode, you can have a rest in my guest room. " When Emperor qingmo was about to lose his temper. A voice behind him interrupts him. He turns around and looks at Bai pairan, who is dressed in white. When he goes out to look for food, Bai pairan also happens to pass by. When he sees di qingmo and the owner of the store, Bai pairan immediately sees that di qingmo is extraordinary. If you want to come to tomorrow''s auction, today''s hotel must be hiding it. Why don''t you invite him to the guest room, or call a friend, after di qingmo turns around, Bai pairan is even more amazing, because he just went to see di qingmo from his point of view and didn''t find that he was holding a person.


    Di qingmo just wanted to find a hotel to pass peacefully, but he didn''t expect to catch up with it. He had no choice but to look at Dongfang Xiaoran, who was sleeping in his arms. He had to agree to Bai XINGRAN and leave with him. When the boss saw off di qingmo, the God of plague, he was relieved.


    With Bai xuanran turning left and right, he finally turned to a place. When Emperor qingmo saw the magnificent white house in front of him, his mouth could not help shrinking.


    "It turns out that this is your humble abode. It really shows me."


    Bai XINGRAN didn''t react for a long time. Later he focused on my humble abode. He just laughed. This man''s memory is really good.


    "Ha ha, please come in."


    Emperor qingmo knew that there were too many people outside just now, so he said so. He didn''t take it seriously and went in.


    Walking to the main hall, Bai Xing instructs Bai Ying to come out of a superior guest room, ready to let emperor qingmo and his wife live. I think they should be husband and wife, otherwise they would not hold the woman. Bai Ying, who was ordered to go down, was very helpless. He gave two pieces to people of unknown origin in three guest rooms. Young master, I don''t know what to say.


    "My name is Bai Pai ran, white Bai, Pai Ran''s Pai, Pai Ran''s ran. It''s the young master of the Bai family." Bai pairan sits aside and pours two cups of tea, one for di qingmo, and the other for himself. He is gentle and elegant, which makes di qingmo unhappy because it reminds him of a person, MuQing. He is also gentle and elegant. He is really greedy for Xiaoran, and he deceives Xiaoran to drink the wine. MuQing is already on the blacklist of his emperor qingmo. Therefore, Emperor qingmo is very unhappy with the appearance of gentle and elegant.


    Ignoring Bai pairan''s words and the cup of tea, he left three words and turned to the guest room with Dongfang Xiaoran in his arms¡° I''ll leave first


    On one side, Bai pairan obviously feels the inexplicable rejection of emperor qingmo, which makes Bai pairan feel inexplicable. Isn''t she beautiful? So let the other party is a man, then he is not elegant enough? Finally, the conclusion to Bai XINGRAN is... Narcissism.


    The next morning, Dongfang Xiaoran, who was still sleeping, was awakened by a child''s playful voice. He opened a pair of hazy eyes and found himself in a strange environment. He got up in a hurry and looked around. Did he have amnesia? I got up in a hurry and put on my shoes. There was no sign of my clothes moving.


    Outside, Emperor qingmo hears the movement coming from the room. He pushes the door open and sees Dongfang Xiaoran putting on his shoes. It seems that he is wrong.


    "This is the guest room of Mocheng white mansion. You fell asleep when you got to Mocheng yesterday. Because today''s auction is full, the hotel outside found this guest room. It''s still early now. If you are still sleepy, you should have a rest first."


    A series of information flew to Dongfang Xiaoran''s mind. It turns out that now they have arrived in Mexico City. He was scared out of sleepiness just now. I think of the playing outside.


    "Are there any children playing outside? Is it the owner of the house? "


    In the face of Dongfang Xiaoran''s question, di qingmo doesn''t know how to answer it. It can''t be said that it''s me and your child. Just when di qingmo was upset, the door opened.


    "Dad, someone told us to have dinner!" Emperor shallow Qiao push the door to see emperor Qing Mo quickly open his mouth, Yu Guang glanced at Dongfang Xiaoran sitting on the bed, just about to open his mouth to call his mother, suddenly thought that just father told them, don''t call his mother, mother amnesia disease is not good, will scare away his mother.


    But this one father scared the East Xiao ran. The whole person is in a trance.


    "They... Are your children?"


    Emperor qingmo wanted to refuse, but he was helpless when he thought that emperor Qianqiao had called his father just now, so he had to order something. He didn''t dare to see Dongfang Xiaoran after he lost his memory, so he said, "well, let''s go to dinner. We''ll go to the auction this afternoon. Maybe we''ll see the treasure we want." Then in a hurry with three babies to the main hall, said to go, rather than run away, the speed is very fast.


    Dongfang Xiaoran in the room admits that it''s his child who begins to roam the brain. He already has a child. She doesn''t know why. She feels sad. Suddenly, a warm scene of a woman and a man surrounded by three children flashed through her mind. That picture makes Dongfang Xiaoran burst into tears, Why does he feel sad when he sees this picture? Why can''t he see their faces? A burst of pain suddenly flashed in Dongfang Xiaoran''s mind.


    "Ah


    Dongfang Xiaoran covers his head and curls up on the bed. After a while, the pain reflects the past. After the pain, Dongfang Xiaoran is still palpitating. The inexplicable picture and the inexplicable pain make Dongfang Xiaoran feel bad. He remembers that the emperor had just said to eat, so he quickly gets up and arranges his clothes and goes to the main hall.


    When di qingmo and the three babies first arrived, they saw that Bai xuanran had been waiting in the main hall for a long time, but they suddenly thought that they should not leave Dongfang Xiaoran alone. They hadn''t been here for a long time, so nothing would happen. As soon as they turned around and ran back to the guest room, they saw Dongfang Xiaoran coming with a smile on his face. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Dongfang Xiaoran, they were relieved, Sitting on one side, Bai chuanran looks at the interaction between di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran and the play of the three babies. He wants to ask, is it really good to ignore him like this? At least I took you in all night, and I saved your children. The world is really small. The three children he rescued are actually their children. He is really lucky. On a whim, he saved two groups of people. He is actually a family. However, it seems that they are not from any family, but their extraordinary temperament can not be covered up, and their clothing materials. It seems that this year''s auction will be boring. Thinking about it, Bai pairan showed a strange smile.


    Di qingmo chooses to ignore it. With his father, the three children also choose to ignore it and begin to eat. Di qingmo goes to Dongfang Xiaoran and helps him sort it out. Dongfang Xiaoran began to doubt. Didn''t this man take them in yesterday? Why don''t you even say hello? Obviously, I forgot the big temper of di qingmo.


    "Hello, my name is Dongfang Xiaoran. Thank you for taking us in last night." Finally, Dongfang Xiaoran starts to speak. The emperor on one side sees that Dongfang Xiaoran starts to speak. With a cut of discontent, he regards the reason for Dongfang Xiaoran''s opening as being seduced by Bai pairan''s beauty. Inexplicably, he starts to eat vinegar and stares at Bai pairan. Damned, he even seduces his woman.


    Bai chuanran, who is eating at one side, is surprised to receive Dongfang Xiaoran''s thanks. He thinks that this woman will be as cold as that man, but he doesn''t expect to be so cute. However, seeing the emperor''s eyes, Bai chuanran excites himself. It''s really, inexplicable. He didn''t like me last night, and he stares at me again today. However in the heart discontent return discontent, still smile to the East Xiao ran say: "it doesn''t matter, lift a hand.". My name is Bai pairan, white in the daytime, pairan''s pairan, pairan''s pairan. "


    Just after the introduction, I did not wait for the East Xiao to Tucao, the three children on the side of emperor Qian Qiao, Emperor shallow tree and Emperor shallow cloud make complaints about the white attack: "this is the introduction again. Uncle, do you have any intelligence problems?" Di shallow Joe rolled a white eye to ask to come out, say really yesterday, if it was not for Di shallow tree with eat of blocked his mouth, he said directly.


    Dongfang Xiaoran can''t help nodding after listening, and the corner of his mouth beside Bai chuanran smokes. Who are these children''s fate? He coughs a few times to hide it. A few people did not say much and began to eat.


    "Will you come with me to the auction this afternoon?" The first time Bai pairan finished eating, he thought of the auction in the afternoon and asked. After all, only famous families and hermits could participate in the auction.


    "No, we have a way in." Emperor qingmo''s way of nature is what Bai xuanran thinks, but he doesn''t want to go with Bai xuanran. He can go in either as Xiao ran or as me. Will say luxury Oriental Xiao Ran is attracted by the table food, naturally ignore the emperor Qing Mo and white attack dye question and answer.


    When he was rejected, he was in a bad mood. He was worried about them. Really, why should he be so wary of him. However, he knows that the identity of these people is absolutely unusual, otherwise he would not say that they can freely enter and leave the auction without frowning at all.


    "In other words, the old guy of the main board auction told my father that there will be a heavyweight treasure to be auctioned at this auction. I just want to see what this treasure is. As for the auction, let my father know that I will be told again. By the way, what are you doing at the auction? "


    In the face of Bai pairan''s strong doubt, the blue veins on di qingmo''s face burst out. He put down his rice bowl and sharply looked at Bai pairan¡° Are you free? " In the face of the powerful aura of emperor qingmo, Bai chuanran had to be a little afraid and even began to fight¡° Hahaha, i... I''m just curious. Just ask. Don''t mind, don''t mind. By the way, I suddenly think that I have something to do. If I leave first, I won''t disturb you for dinner. "Excuse me, Bai XINGRAN got up and ran away. He can''t believe that if he leaves a few seconds later, that terrible man will do it. Bai Ying sees the young master running away, Very dissatisfied¡° Young master, did we take him in last night? How can he talk to you like this? It''s impolite Which one, Bai XINGRAN, just like being trampled on the tail, gave Bai Ying a blow out particle¡° Shut up. You know what. As a high-ranking person, the way of thanking others for their help is naturally different. If I hadn''t accepted him yesterday, he would have done it under my repeated questions. That man is really terrible. "¡® How does the young master know that he is in a high position? " Bai Ying really can''t understand¡° Alas, Bai Ying, as a high-ranking person, even if he didn''t say it, he said that his temperament would also leak out the temperament of the high-ranking person. Although they all wore simple clothes and were dirty when they saw the three babies yesterday, their clothes were all made of top-grade tribute, and some of them were made of top-grade clothes that I had never seen before, let alone whether I could wear them. No one can tell in the future. Making more friends will be of great benefit to you, me and the whole white house. " Bai pairan was very emotional and said a lot. One side of the white shadow also half know half understand nodded. Emperor qingmo''s side, has begun to eat quietly, Dongfang Xiaoran ate for a while, then also full, wiped his hands and mouth, raised his hair, now opposite the three children, an embarrassed God looking at himself, make Dongfang Xiaoran a Leng¡° Do I have rice grains on my face? Why are you all looking at me? " Hearing Dongfang Xiaoran''s question, di qingmo also looks up at the three living treasures. When the three living treasures see Dongfang Xiaoran asking questions, di Qianshu is not good at words and looks at di qianyun. Di qianyun is shy when facing his mother, so he looks at di Qianqiao. Emperor Qian Qiao saw that both his brothers were looking at him and tilted his head for a few seconds¡° Because it''s beautiful, beautiful and beautiful In the face of this answer, Dongfang Xiaoran is speechless, straightforward praise let Dongfang Xiaoran''s face is also a little red, he suddenly want to ask is my good-looking or your mother good-looking, but also think of wrong, she is what identity, why to ask out? One side of the emperor Qing Mo see the East Xiao ran red face, feel very lovely, inadvertently showed a smile. One side of the three live treasure see Dad smile, as if to see the sun from the west, they haven''t seen dad smile for a long time, can''t help but also laugh together, such a picture is very warm.

 Chapter 319

    As the family''s warm lunch time passes by in a hurry, the three babies have been bubbling with powder in their hearts since their mother was ill. I have no chance to have dinner with my parents. Today, we finally have dinner together again. The three children are naturally very happy.


    After dinner, Dongfang Xiaoran returns to the guest room and stares at the regular arrangement in the guest room. I can''t help thinking of the TV and the computer. Mobile phones and other things that she can play when she is bored. Now she''s really bored.


    After rectifying the three living treasures of diqian tree, diqian cloud and diqian Qiao. Di qingmo goes to Dongfang Xiaoran''s guest room. Just as he is about to push the door in, he sees Dongfang Xiaoran''s wrinkled face and a pair of smart hands rubbing the corner of his clothes. Thinking of her lively temperament, it must be boring to hold it in this room, even after amnesia. The emperor could not help laughing.


    Is tangled in the room boring Dongfang Xiaoran heard laughter suddenly looked back to the door. Just about to scold the smiling face of Biandi qingmo, the face of Biandi qingmo is hard to see in the world. It''s not attractive to wear a cold face at ordinary times. Today''s smile is to add a lot of charm, Oriental Xiaoran''s mind also involuntarily attracted the past. At this time, time seems to have solidified.


    "Enough? "Yes?" The gentle voice of emperor qingmo rings in the ear of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Suddenly back to God of the East Xiao ran reflected his just gaffe, face become scarlet. He lowered his head in a hurry and muttered in his heart. What a monster. Usually cold to see seduction talent, a smile than women also women. Due to the embarrassment, he carelessly ignored the tenderness hidden in the emperor''s ink.


    "I''ll stay anyway. Why don''t we go out and inquire about the news of the auction, or we''ll have a preparation in the afternoon. " Di qingmo looks at the shy Dongfang Xiaoran. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to take Dongfang Xiaoran out for a walk and ask about the news of the auction under the pretext of inquiring.


    "Really? Shall we go together? " When Dongfang Xiaoran hears the words of emperor qingmo, the whole person becomes energetic and happy. In a moment, she forgets her embarrassment. Although I want to go out with di qingmo, I can say anything as long as I can.


    Di qingmo looks at Dongfang Xiaoran, who hears that he is going out to inquire about the news, and feels that he is really a genius to coax his wife.


    "Wow! What a beautiful hairpin. Hey, how do you like it with me? " A woman danced in the street, one moment picked up an earring to draw on her ear, another moment picked up another to draw on her body, and asked the man opposite.


    The man on the other side helplessly looks at the woman with the hairpin in front of him. The eyebrows on his forehead have already frowned tightly. How could he not find that his woman is a "Shopaholic" before? This Shopaholic is not the other Shopaholic. His woman has been watching the re-election all the way, but just doesn''t buy... Yes, this is his wife, unique.


    Yes, the woman who has been trying to buy is Dongfang Xiaoran, and the one with a helpless face opposite is di qingmo.


    "Say, speak, dumb." Dongfang Xiaoran, who hasn''t seen the emperor''s reply for a long time, looks up at him impatiently. It''s hard to come out. Although he doesn''t mind being with the moving ice, he can come out only when he''s there, but he doesn''t want to go shopping with a log.


    "Ah, the beauty is very beautiful with this jade hairpin. It''s just a jade hairpin. Since other people don''t know it, I''ll buy it and give it to the beauty." Just as di qingmo was thinking about how to answer, a voice interrupted him. Di qingmo''s face darkened instantly. Damn it.


    Hearing the sound, Dongfang Xiaoran looks like the back of emperor qingmo. A man in a gorgeous robe holds a blue fan in his hand and shakes it. The smell of rouge on his body is smelled so far away from Dongfang Xiaoran. His uninhibited long hair is tied up at will. The whole person gives people a very coquettish and cheap feeling. Dongfang Xiaoran stares at his face, always feel some familiar, can''t help but frown and think about it. And the emperor Qing Mo on one side didn''t have such a good temper to think about it.


    "Who are you?" Emperor Qing Mo hands bosom, low voice appears the air around will be under the temperature. One side is thinking of the East Xiao ran immediately back to God, hit a cold shiver.


    "Me? I''m the most handsome man in Mexico City, the dream lover of all women in Mexico City. " The coquettish man was not intimidated by the momentum of the emperor''s ink. His eyes calmly looked at the emperor''s ink, and the fan in his hand swayed very regularly.


    In Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes, this man with a plain blue fan is pretending to be elegant. But in di qingmo''s eyes, the meaning changes. Di qingmo is totally regarded as a provocation by this coquettish man. His majesty of di qingmo does not allow people to be provocative except Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Suddenly, a black mist began to rise around di qingmo, and his face began to be abnormal. Di qingmo''s eyebrows also began to frown tightly. Damn it, this time... The coquettish man across the street saw the reflection of di qingmo, and his eyes were shocked. He thought he would rush to fight, but he didn''t expect that there was an emergency, interesting, interesting, significant.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? Don''t scare me." Dongfang Xiaoran, who finds something wrong with di qingmo, rushes forward to hold him. Now she has no ability to protect herself. If there''s something wrong with di qingmo, it''s two people''s way out.


    "Let go of me." Emperor qingmo is clear about his situation. He is afraid that his demonization will hurt Dongfang Xiaoran, so he quickly shakes off her hand. He doesn''t want the original thing to happen again.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who had been thrown away, was stunned. He thought that di qingmo was angry. However, seeing di qingmo''s extremely patient face, he must be afraid of hurting me. A warm current rose in his heart.


    "Master!" Feel the master side there is a moment of evil spirit of Xiaobai, don''t want to know is the owner side of the mobile refrigerator accident, quickly use the power of the contract to appear in front of Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo.


    Seeing Xiaobai appear in front of him, Dongfang Xiaoran quickly calms down and asks Xiaobai, "what''s the matter with him, suddenly? You see if there''s anything you can do


    Xiaobai, who gets the order of Dongfang Xiaoran, runs to the side of emperor qingmo to check the situation.


    "Sure enough..." Xiaobai, who had checked the situation for the emperor, frowned, but his heart was relaxed. This time, the demonization was not very big. A little medicine could cover it up. Xiaobai could not help circulating in his heart. It was so good, so good


    But looking at Xiaobai frowning, Dongfang Xiaoran can''t help clapping in her heart. She won''t


    "Xiaobai, he..."


    "Oh, he''s OK. He''s just suddenly ill. Just take some medicine." Before Dongfang Xiaoran asked, he was interrupted by Xiaobai, but after hearing Xiaobai''s words, Dongfang Xiaoran breathed out a breath. Xiaobai shakes his head to see his master''s subconscious concern for the emperor''s ink after he loses his memory. Alas, this feeling can''t even be rubbed off. He just hopes that the emperor''s ink can quickly solve his master''s memory loss and his own demonization.


    Thinking of Xiaobai taking out a bottle of medicine from his arms, he took out a pill and fed it to Emperor qingmo. Soon after, Emperor qingmo''s face became ruddy, his eyebrows slowly spread, his hands clenched under the cover also loosened, and the dark fog around him also disappeared.


    "Better? The emperor poured ink One side of the East Xiao ran see emperor Qing Mo has improved phenomenon, hurried to ask.


    The emperor who just opened his eyes saw Dongfang Xiaoran rushing over. Looking at him, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who rushes over, once again faces the smile of emperor qingmo without resistance. However, because of the last lesson, she returns to her senses in a few minutes, and her face still turns scarlet.


    "You... You... What are you laughing at? I asked you if you were happy. What are you laughing at? " Even the words have become stuttering.


    Looking at the incoherent Dongfang Xiaoran emperor said: "you care about me." Said to still stretch out a hand to touch on the head of the eastern Xiao ran.


    In the face of di qingmo''s killing, Dongfang Xiaoran is surprisingly not trapped, because the end of his attention is not here.


    "What? I care about you, you laugh? Laugh, I care about you? What do you mean Dongfang Xiaoran obviously only understood the superficial meaning, but the profound meaning was not understood at all. He let the little white blush on one side and wanted to shout, he is not my master, I don''t know him.


    Emperor Qing Mo is also helpless, his little woman is always naive and lovely. I had to think about it and answer again, "I''m glad you care about me."


    This time, Dongfang Xiaoran was embarrassed and speechless. She suddenly felt that she had just broken her head and asked out. It''s my IQ, my image, heaven, a thunder. Kill me.


    "Oh, beauty, I forgot my young master. My young master is so sad." One side of the coquettish man see that the man is not seriously affected, can not help but feel a little pity, but a good play is gone. However, seeing that the man was better and the beauty left her in the cold, she couldn''t help feeling aggrieved. She pretended to hold out her hand and touched the unwarranted tears in her eyes.


    Xiaobai, who is watching di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran carefully, shakes when he hears the voice. Zhenyao turns around and looks at the source of the voice. When he sees the coquettish man, he can''t help but draw. TMD, why didn''t he see this man just now? Such an eyesore, stinking man is really


    While Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo still ignore the coquettish man as if nothing had happened. Although di qingmo''s black face doesn''t mean anything, Dongfang Xiaoran looks around. Although she doesn''t speak, her smart eyes give her the best dubbing. Just now, does someone''s dog come out to bite.


    The coquettish man looks at the eastern Xiao Ran''s behavior, the corners of his mouth can''t help but smoke, and the plain fan in his hand becomes slow. This woman is very clever.


    "If you don''t feel comfortable, let''s go back first. I''m not in the mood to go on shopping. I''ll have something else to do later. Let''s go back and have a rest first." Dongfang Xiaoran is lazy to continue to manage the coquettish man, thinking about going back with the emperor.


    Emperor qingmo thought for a moment, now his body is still a little slow, go back first, change a little nod, take Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand and go to the White House, on one side of Xiaobai see two people are not serious, then also returned to the contract space, after all, he has not made clear the situation of blue tears stone, now he is also very busy.


    The coquettish man, who was exposed to the sun, did not get angry because of the crowd. Instead, he let out a smile. The attendant looked at the master''s smile and could not help shivering¡° Master, do you want to... "No." The coquettish man shook his head¡° I''m sure we''ll see each other again. " When I think of all Dongfang Xiaoran''s behaviors, I feel a lot of fury in my heart. She is really a smart and lovely woman. It''s interesting, interesting, interesting. The meaning is becoming more and more interesting.

 Chapter 320

    Back to the White House, Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo pass by the main hall study, but they don''t find Bai xuanran. It seems that they are out of the wave, so they both go back to the guest room.


    "Take a rest. The auction is still three hours away. " Dongfang Xiaoran is still worried about the body of the emperor. He hastened to urge the emperor to go back and have a rest.


    On the way back. Di qingmo''s body has gradually improved. Naturally, there is no need to rest, but di qingmo sees Dongfang Xiaoran''s worried eyes. I couldn''t bear to refuse, so I nodded. I went into the room to have a rest. But he needs a rest there.


    On the other side, the three children, diqian tree, diqian cloud and diqian Qiao, hiding behind the eastern doors and windows, watched their parents listen to their mother''s words and went back to the house to have a rest. The three children could not help but cover their mouths together. Chuckled.


    Dongfang Xiaoran is very comfortable to see that emperor qingmo is obedient. After all, if emperor qingmo is not obedient, she will be very upset, but he went to have a rest. I can''t go out for a walk. Is not to be bored again, think of the eyebrow of the East Xiao ran to wrinkle again. Suddenly hiss also spread into the East Xiao Ran''s ear, East Xiao ran quickly looked to the east room. See three short figure to shake left and right, then understand. It''s three kids hiding to watch. Suddenly East Xiao ran heart suddenly thought of a can not return to boring idea, left think. Right think about it, can not help but start to give their own big praise. Looking at the three shadows, Dongfang Xiaoran decides to take action!


    While the three children of Di Qian tree, di Qian cloud and di Qian Qiao haven''t laughed yet. Dongfang Xiaoran quietly approached the three brothers and sisters from one side, just when Dongfang Xiaoran was two steps away from the three children. The three children have not been relieved from the funny situation that their parents just had a love affair with each other. Although they just want to make a joke, if I am a bad person and these children have not found me yet, what should I do? The children will be led away by the bad people, and we will have to teach them a lesson later.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the last two steps left, counting slowly in her heart, 3, 2, 1.


    "Ha Dongfang Xiaoran pounces on the three children.


    "Ah Emperor shallow tree, Emperor shallow cloud, Emperor shallow Joe three children instantly no longer sneer, three children scared all over the yard running around.


    "Cackle cackle" the eastern Xiao of one side however is to cover mouth slowly smile.


    "Mother, you bully us." The first emperor shallow Qiao who has slowed down the spirit, goes to the side of Dongfang Xiaoran and complains wrongly.


    Dongfang Xiaoran just wanted to tell them some truth, but found something wrong. What did the children call her? Mother? Oh, my God!!! What happened?


    "What did you just call me?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked in disbelief.


    "Mother!" Emperor shallow Qiao three brothers and sisters are aware of the eastern Xiao ran amnesia, but their father also didn''t say can''t call mother.


    Dongfang Xiaoran see emperor shallow Qiao Fei, but did not change, but determined the side call, some in a daze.


    "Your name''s Joe, isn''t it? My elder sister calls you Xiao Qiao. My elder sister tells you that your mother can''t bark. The person who gave birth to you is your mother. Your mother will be unhappy if you call me that


    "Mother will not be unhappy, because you are our mother!" One side of the emperor shallow tree and Emperor shallow cloud also slow over, go to the East Xiao ran and Emperor shallow Qiao side.


    Dongfang Xiaoran saw that he explained that these children also called his mother, which was really helpless.


    "My sister has never had a child. How can she have a child? You''ve got it wrong. Be good!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran thinks that this time they can''t say anything, but he didn''t expect that this cute treasure of emperor Qianshu said: "we can''t remember wrong. We saw you just when we had divine consciousness in your mother''s stomach, and there was a tattoo of blue demon on your stomach, which made us born."


    This TM Dongfang Xiaoran is embarrassed. He has been puzzling about it not long ago. Where did the blue enchantress come from? After thinking about it for a long time, he told himself that he had no disfigurement anyway. Who would have thought that such an adverse event happened to him, which is the mark of his birth of three living treasures? I''m kidding. Even if I lose my memory, I won''t even forget my own children.


    Dongfang Xiaoran is more and more think against the sky, really can''t accept. Just when Dongfang Xiaoran is thinking hard, the white clothes all over save the contradictory Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Why! You''re alone. Where''s your man? " See Dongfang Xiaoran a person in the yard with the children, white attack dye had to be surprised, that man''s possessive so strong, should not put Dongfang Xiaoran a person here.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who had gone back to God, saw that Bai pairan asked about Emperor qingmo, and there was nothing to hide. She truthfully replied, "something happened in the street. When she came back, she let him have a rest. Besides, he is not my man, he has a wife!" Subconsciously hear white attack dye said that your man this sentence can''t help but some coy.


    Bai pairan looked at the shy Dongfang Xiaoran and left one. I knew the look in her eyes and continued: "I just went out to find out a big news. When I really got the news, I was surprised. After all, it''s been a long time since there''s such a valuable thing in Mo City."


    As soon as Dongfang Xiaoran hears something valuable, he suddenly starts¡° Is it something for the afternoon auction? " White attack dye see Dongfang Xiaoran once guessed the point, smilingly continue to say: "Oh, small Ran Ran Ran is really smart, once guessed the point."¡° If you have something to say, let it go. " Emperor qingmo, who is practicing in the room, stops practicing when he hears Bai pairan''s voice. He doesn''t want his wife to be cheated by his elegant appearance. He wants to listen in the room and let his wife think he is resting. Unexpectedly, Bai pairan teases his old woman. He can''t bear it, absolutely can''t bear it. I''m not too surprised to see emperor qingmo''s Bai pairan. Although Dongfang Xiaoran has just talked about the situation of emperor qingmo, Bai pairan subconsciously thinks that emperor qingmo can''t be seriously injured at all. It''s not just to tease the beauty, but people run out. Ignoring the murderous eyes of emperor qingmo, Bai bangran continued: "the final item of this auction is not high-level attack skills, high-level weapons or mysterious treasures, but... Herbal medicine."¡° Herbal medicine? Why? What kind of herbal medicine can have mysterious treasure and high value of high-level weapon attack skill? " Dongfang Xiaoran is the first to say what she sees in her heart. It''s true. At present, most attack skills can improve cultivation, and weapons can improve cultivation speed. Mysterious treasures are not conducive to cultivation, but to improve cultivation speed are animal eggs, storage space and so on. Herbs are generally bought by pharmacists. One side of the emperor did not speak ink is to agree with his wife''s view, 1, the wife said is right. 2. The wife said absolutely. 3. If you have any questions, please refer to the above two. Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo''s reflection is all in Bai pairan''s expectation. However, they are calmer than expected. When they get the news, they taunt for a while¡° This time, the herbs are not ordinary herbs. In terms of efficacy, age and value, they are much higher than any weapon, attack skill and treasure. "¡° What kind of herb is that? " While listening to the three bright brothers and sisters, the emperor shallow Joe asked quickly, this white uncle slowly swallow, it''s really urgent¡° That''s right. Bai XINGRAN, say it quickly. Don''t make us lose our appetite, or I''ll beat you. " Dongfang Xiaoran can''t help but urge Bai XINGRAN and make a little joke, but a little joke is enough for emperor qingmo to be jealous. Emperor qingmo''s face sinks down, and his eyes become sharper and sharper when he looks at Bai XINGRAN. Bai XINGRAN''s hands touch his forehead, and he can''t help muttering, aunt, Do you know that your words and deeds are related to other people''s lives¡° Let it go Emperor qingmo saw that Bai pairan was not saying it and urged him impatiently. The key is that his wife was eager to know the answer. His eyes staring at Bai pairan made him very uncomfortable, and his voice could not help lowering the temperature around him. White attack dye even dare to continue to be a mistake, aunt, I''m afraid you can''t do it. Helpless white dye, you said the name of the herbal medicine "ten thousand years of Lingyi grass."

 Chapter 321

    As soon as Bai xuanran''s voice fell, Emperor qingmo''s eyes directly looked at Bai xuanran, and Emperor qingmo''s hands unconsciously punched. I remember the grass for thousands of years. The main herb he came to Mexico this time is to help restore Dongfang Xiaoran''s memory. Emperor qingmo thought that only a few herbs could be found to relieve the pain, but he didn''t expect that the finale of the auction was Wannian Lingyi herb. If Dongfang Xiaoran took the herbs, he would be able to recover his memory. The more he thought about it, the more excited the emperor was. His body began to tremble, and his wife finally wanted to remember him.


    On one side of the East Xiao ran and white attack dye looking at slightly trembling emperor Qing mo. The surprise of the two people showed without any cover. They have never seen such a gaffe.


    "Di qingmo, are you ok. Is there another discomfort? Do you want to ask Xiaobai for medicine? " Dongfang Xiaoran is very worried about di qingmo''s abnormal behavior. She thinks it''s like something happened in the street.


    At the beginning, Bai pairan pays attention to di qingmo''s abnormal behavior, but Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice falls. Bai pairan''s attention lies in the name of di qingmo. If it wasn''t for the image, Bai pairan would have been in tears for a long time. Finally know the name of this man, you talk about it. Is it easy? Is it easy? How can I hear the name of di qingmo a little familiar... Take it from Bai XINGRAN''s hand. cudgel thinking.


    "Are you sure about the news of Wannian Lingyi grass?" It took a long time to see the emperor turn back to talk to Bai pairan. Bai pairan, who is meditating, will also be oversensitive. He said with a smile, "of course, I''m from the Bai family. The Bai family also has information business behind their back. "


    Once again, the emperor''s heart gradually rose. With more serious expression, he turned around and said to Dongfang Xiaoran who was worried: "nothing. I''m surprised that there will be ten thousand years of Lingyi grass. I will get it at all costs." On one side, Dongfang Xiaoran is stunned to see that emperor qingmo is serious. He can''t help feeling a little sad in his heart. Emperor qingmo wants the ten thousand year Lingyi grass for her. What is he going to do?


    In one side''s eyes, the two men undoubtedly showed a perfect love in front of him, and Bai''s mouth drew. Is this a must for the memory of ten thousand years?


    "There are many people who know the news of the ten thousand year old reminiscence grass. It must be no secret now, so the people who went to Mo City this time are all over the whole planet, and there are many big forces, just two of you. Even our white house dare not say that we can completely shoot the ten thousand year old reminiscence grass this time."


    Under the pure attack of Bai pairan, the emperor turned his head and looked at him: "Bai Fu is Bai Fu. Can you compare us with Bai Fu?"


    Under the sharp eyes of emperor qingmo, Bai XINGRAN touched his forehead. This man was really a little hit soon. As for the opposite, did he bury me? I can be really not easy, think also pretended to touch the corner of the eye, make a pair of aggrieved look to the East Xiaoran.


    A series of actions were all taken by Di qingmo. Di qingmo''s eyes narrowed. He stepped forward and stood in front of Dongfang Xiaoran, who didn''t know it. He said: "if there is something wrong with master Bai''s eyes, I don''t mind digging for you. If my hands itch, I don''t mind cutting them for you. What do you think?"


    The voice of emperor qingmo has just fallen, and Bai Bingran''s action is stiff. He can feel the lethal eyes of emperor qingmo without looking up. He doesn''t dare to question whether he dares to do it or not. Besides, it''s useless to question. Wuwuwuwu, how much blood mould he fell in his last life.


    "Well, you two, Bai pairan is our benefactor. Don''t embarrass him. The auction will start in half an hour. Get ready and go to the auction house. Don''t you need to prepare for the White House East Xiao ran, who is blocked by the emperor''s ink, sees that these two people are about to choke up and goes out to advise.


    Emperor qingmo sees his wife come out to persuade him, but he can''t help giving his wife face. Otherwise, his wife will be unhappy. Let him go first. Bai pairan looks at Dongfang Xiaoran with a moving face. It''s still more gentle. If Dongfang Xiaoran is the same as emperor qingmo, Bai pairan feels that the meaning of his life in the world has completely disappeared.


    "Ah, my father can handle the affairs of the White House. I don''t have to worry about the rest."


    "Yes? So you''re not going to the auction? " Originally thought that the white attack dye things are arranged, but did not expect the white attack dye answer is his father, this let Dongfang Xiaoran very surprised.


    "Go, of course, but it''s not as white house." Bai pairan ignores the emperor''s eyes and answers Dongfang Xiaoran with a smile.


    Dongfang Xiaoran listened to the words of Bai pairan, very confused, not to the identity of Bai Fu, what?


    "His father won''t let him go. He will go in another capacity." One side of the emperor Qing Mo see East Xiao ran Zhang two can''t touch the appearance of the brain, a smile in the heart, then made an explanation.


    After listening to the words of emperor qingmo, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly realized that once again she began to think about whether her IQ had declined ten thousand times? I can''t think of it. It''s stupid.


    "Dad, mom, are you going to play? Can you take us? " The three little children, di Qianshu, di qianyun and di Qianqiao, who have been paying little attention to each other, listen to the conversation of di qingmo, Dongfang Xiaoran and Bai chuanran, thinking that they are going out to play without them.


    Hearing the voices of the babies, all three of them turn to look at the baby. Dongfang Xiaoran, who hears that the baby calls her mother, blushes unnaturally. She looks down at di qingmo and finds that di qingmo has no unnatural or other reaction, as if the three children should call her mother. This makes Dongfang Xiaoran a little confused, Did he really have a baby or with this guy¡° The three babies are so lovely. They are really predestined. They took them in yesterday when they were poor. They took you in when they got married. I didn''t expect you to be a family After discovering three children, Bai XINGRAN suddenly remembered a bloody thing he had done yesterday. On a whim, he saved two groups of people. As a result, he was a family. He really had to say that he was predestined. Emperor qingmo looks at Bai pairan and doesn''t speak, while Dongfang Xiaoran agrees with Bai pairan and nods¡° Shallow Joe, my parents are not going to play, they are going to do a big thing. When we come back, we will take you to play. But this time, you can''t run out like yesterday. It''s very dangerous, you know? " Di qingmo changed his past indifference and treated the three children very gently. If you find it carefully, you will find the smile on the corner of his mouth. Seeing the picture of di qingmo treating three children, Bai pairan could hold an egg in his mouth at this time. Bai pairan could not believe what he saw. God, what did he see? He could not believe that di qingmo could treat children so gently. It turned out that di qingmo could be so gentle. The emperor qingmo, who feels Bai pairan''s eyes, turns around and shoots a sharp eye at Bai pairan. He is so scared that Bai pairan immediately closes his mouth. However, he mutters in his heart that it''s unfair. Why are you so gentle to others and so vicious to him? It''s unfair. On the other side, Dongfang Xiaoran kept looking down at his clothes and didn''t dare to look up. He thought that di qingmo had just ignored the three children''s call to his mother at the beginning, but he never thought that di qingmo would tell the children that I was a mother. Did I really? Dongfang Xiaoran is entangled on one side¡° "Pa" Dongfang Xiaoran subconsciously covered his head. It hurt. Dongfang Xiaoran, who was tangled, was very angry. Someone interrupted his thinking. He raised his head angrily with his lovely cheeks. Only then did the case happen. The perpetrator was Emperor qingmo. Just about to speak, he found that the three children were gone. I don''t know how long she had been tangled. Emperor qingmo coaxed the children well¡° And the children? " Dongfang Xiaoran is full of doubts¡° I''m going back. " Sure enough, after listening to the emperor''s words, Dongfang Xiaoran found that he was entangled, not for a while. Looking at the changing face of Dongfang Xiaoran in front of him, Emperor qingmo couldn''t help being spoiled. Raised the hand to rub to rub the hair of the East Xiao ran¡° Well, it''s time to go. " Time is running out, and this warmth has to be broken. Emperor qingmo pulls Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand and goes out to play. White attack dye see two ready to go outside, quickly stop¡° Wait, you see I''m so pathetic. Can you take me with you? " White attack dye is also very suitable for the scene of the blink, make Dongfang Xiaoran a retch, really can not fake mother¡° "No good." the cold voice of di qingmo comes again. He doesn''t treat Dongfang Xiaoran and the three children at all. Bai pairan complains that I''m so handsome. Why am I so bad to me? But Tucker doesn''t dare to say it, or he will be cut off by Di qingmo''s temper... Just about to say something, Bai pairan suddenly finds that di qingmo throws a sword, WC, As for being so cruel, Bai zhuanran quickly turns around and dodges the sword without danger. He steadies his figure and looks back. Bai zhuanran''s face smokes. Ya, even the shadow of emperor qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran is gone. It seems that he can only go there. Bai zhuanran really wants to cry without tears. Not far away, di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran are still the same as before. After several times, Dongfang Xiaoran gets used to it. Even if he doesn''t agree, di qingmo won''t put her down¡° Is that really good? " Dongfang Xiaoran thinks that it''s always a bit bad to put Bai pairan in the sun. Emperor qingmo looked down at Dongfang Xiaoran in his arms and frowned. He didn''t like his woman asking about other men. Moreover, Bai Bingran was the disguised man, but his wife asked him. He had to give an answer. Reluctantly, Emperor qingmo said, "it''s OK. Bai Bingran is free. He has another identity, so we don''t have to worry about it." Hearing that, Dongfang Xiaoran nodded. Looking back at the scenery, she waited to reach the auction house.

 Chapter 322

    With the speed of emperor Qing Mo, he soon arrived at the auction house. Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the people marching in and out of the auction house. It seemed that Bai pairan was right. The matter of ten thousand years'' reminiscence of grass has been revealed among all people. There are so many people at auction today.


    Emperor qingmo took out two black cloaks from Najie. One was put on by himself, and the other was put on by Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran on one side was flattered. At the beginning, he thought that emperor qingmo wanted to give it to him. Just about to reach for it, I didn''t expect that di qingmo had put it on for him. Dongfang Xiaoran can''t help blushing.


    "Try not to talk at the door later. Don''t look around, just for a while. " The gentle voice of emperor Qing Mo comes to the ear of Xiao ran in the East. The shy Oriental Xiao ran more shy, do not know what to say, as long as the shy nodded.


    See East Xiao ran nodded, Emperor Qing Mo just took East Xiao Ran''s hand. Go to the auction house.


    "Hello. Please show me your identification. " The receptionist at the door stops di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran.


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor qingmo took out a black card from Najie, a casual receptionist. Seeing the black card, his face changed and he stood up straight.


    "Hello. VIP, would you like a VIP room on the third floor or a private room on the fourth floor Respectful voice let the people all around to Emperor Qing Mo and East Xiao ran this side look. make fun of. The third floor is full of big names. The fourth floor has been auctioned for several times without anyone entering. Today, it is not easy to see a person who is qualified to enter the fourth floor, but two people in black cloaks. I can''t help but make people feel sorry. Dongfang Xiaoran, standing beside di qingmo, also wants to look up like the black card and look around curiously. But suddenly I thought of what the emperor had just said, so I had to restrain my mind.


    But emperor Qing Mo ignores the scene atmosphere created by them, which is still the same cold voice for thousands of years¡° The fourth floor. "


    After getting the correct answer, the front receptionist makes a gesture of "please" and walks to the fourth floor with di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran. Di qingmo still doesn''t relax when he holds Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand, but Dongfang Xiaoran is nervous. His palm is sweating. Feeling Dongfang Xiaoran''s tension, di qingmo raises his arm and hugs Dongfang Xiaoran, Get emperor Qing Mo care Dongfang Xiaoran a heart gradually settle down.


    "VIP, this is the private room on the fourth floor. If you need anything, please press the blue button on the seat." After some respectful remarks, the receptionist immediately left the private room and stroked his chest after going out. Ah, the big man''s aura is so big that he can''t stand it.


    After entering the private room, the emperor qingmo Dongfang Xiaoran looks around the environment. She goes to Shi Ba Dongfang Xiaoran to make a decision. She never thought that she could have a panoramic view of the whole auction house from the angle of the fourth floor, which surprised her. See the East Xiao ran surprised appearance, Emperor tilt Mo smile, wife like.


    Two people sitting on the sofa, looking at the crowd below, suddenly Dongfang Xiaoran thought of a question: "emperor qingmo, we can see them, can they see us?" Hearing the problem of Dongfang Xiaoran, the emperor turns his head and sees the worried eyes of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    The emperor poured Mo Pu''s for a while and didn''t hold back to smile to come out, can''t blame her, the reason is his wife''s appearance is too funny. On one side, Dongfang Xiaoran still doubts the reason why emperor qingmo smiles.


    "No, the fourth floor is a one-way private room."


    Dongfang Xiao, who gets the explanation, suddenly realizes. Then she quickly turns her attention to di qingmo and laughs again. She really doesn''t know that she is a demon. She still laughs, laughs.


    Just as di qingmo scanned the third floor, her face became worse and worse. Even Dongfang Xiaoran felt it. However, what made Dongfang Xiaoran wonder was that she had just laughed so brightly, how could she turn black in the next second. Following the realization of di qingmo, she suddenly saw a familiar person with a plain blue fan, Dongfang Xiaoran''s mind flashed a name, coquettish man, is this afternoon in the street flirting with his coquettish man, did not expect that he is also a distinguished guest, canthus, TMD, Dongfang Xiaoran simply do not want to believe what he saw, God, too destroyed the world outlook. One side of the coquettish man sits a man dressed in plain white, and the reason why Dongfang Xiaoran is surprised is that this man is white! Attack! Dye! How can Bai pairan be with a coquettish man? She thinks about it from left to right. The corner of Dongfang Xiaoran''s mouth draws. The first thing she thinks about is that she is very familiar with the coquettish man this afternoon, but she can''t remember it. Now she thinks about it. The coquettish man and Bai chuanran sat together, at least in addition to temperament and other masculinity, and their appearance was at least six points similar. But after thinking about it for a long time, Dongfang Xiaoran thinks that it''s not the reason why emperor qingmo has a black face, it''s just the reason why emperor qingmo has a black face.


    Looking down the angle, Dongfang Xiaoran finally finds a suspicious man, a man in a plain blue coat, sipping tea with a teacup. As for the suspicious reason, it is because he feels familiar to Dongfang Xiaoran, as if they know each other. Dongfang Xiaoran stares at the man motionlessly, Hold your breath waiting for the moment when she looks up. Slowly, I don''t know how long later, the man in blue finally looks up. I don''t know if he happened to find the annotation of Dongfang Xiaoran. The man who takes life also looks in the direction of Dongfang Xiaoran. If the Emperor didn''t just tell her that this is a one-way private room, Dongfang Xiaoran would be scared to death. But when you see the man''s face, Dongfang Xiaoran is stunned. A name rushes into Dongfang Xiaoran''s mind, MuQing.


    The as like as two peas in the face of a man, his face is broken. The reason why he is just black is that the blue and white man''s plain elegance is just like the Mu Qing''s, which is like a dog''s dog, which makes people feel like a chopped man. When he saw his face, di qingmo wanted to rush over and chop him. It was this man who tricked his wife into drinking the wine. She couldn''t tear him to pieces and even dared to appear in front of him. MuQing, who is sitting on the third floor, is naturally the one who finds that he can''t feel the breath of Dongfang Xiaoran. After finishing the herbal Wannian Lingyi herb in the ink city, he immediately rushes to the ink city and spreads the news everywhere, so as to lead the emperor to take Dongfang Xiaoran with him. It seems that they didn''t disappoint themselves. Although I don''t know what''s covering Dongfang Xiaoran''s feelings, so that he can''t find her specific location, but as long as there is the news of ten thousand years of Lingyi grass, they are not afraid of the emperor''s pouring ink. When di qingmo saw him for the first time, Mu Qing felt that he did not miscalculate. He knew that I would be here for a long time, but he had to take Dongfang Xiaoran to have a try, even in Longyan tiger cave. I''m really proud of it. Does the emperor want to give it to Dongfang Xiaoran directly? It''s not terrible if you can''t make medicine. It''s terrible if you don''t know how to make medicine. If you take the power of Wannian Lingyi herb orally, it will directly cause the person taking it to explode and die. Most of the people here don''t know this. They rush blindly to grab the herb. Even some low-level, intermediate and a few high-level tasks don''t know the property of Wannian Lingyi herb. They only know that it can strengthen memory, restore memory and increase internal power, If you want to take Wannian Lingyi herb correctly, you can only digest it slowly through Tianjie pharmacist''s refining. These blind people and Emperor qingmo Dongfang Xiaoran are so stupid. Thinking about this, Mu Qing''s mouth can''t help but feel a strong taunt, and this taunt just happened to be seen by Emperor qingmo, Emperor qingmo suddenly stands up and wants to rush to give MuQing a beating. He really wants to ask him, doesn''t he MuQing, a great pharmacist, know how harmful his medicine is to Dongfang Xiaoran? Is he still qualified to laugh? What are you laughing at? Ridicule him for not knowing the usage of Wannian Lingyi grass? Joke, when will he be defeated by a method of taking herbs? Do you really think that he is so stupid that he can''t help it? He will rashly give any medicine to his beloved woman. Just as di qingmo is about to open the door and rush out, Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand holds the corner of di qingmo''s clothes¡° Di qingmo, what are you doing? The auction will begin immediately. " Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice is like a cool heavy rain in the hot summer, which washes away the flame of di qingmo''s heart. Di qingmo gradually stabilizes his mind. No matter what, he can''t put Dongfang Xiaoran here alone. He''s afraid that his true love will disappear. Gradually, the emperor''s mind gradually stabilized. He returned to his seat and sat down. In the past, he touched Dongfang Xiaoran''s head. His eyes silently told Dongfang Xiaoran that he was OK. Then his eyes turned to see Xiang MuQing. Did he come here to provoke her? Fortunately, I am demonized and take Dongfang Xiaoran? No matter what the purpose of your Moqing this time is, our emperor will never let you meet Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran is the woman of our emperor. She was, is, and will be, the woman of our emperor in this life, the next life, and forever. She is the only one that our Emperor loves forever.

 Chapter 323

    On one side, Dongfang Xiaoran sees that emperor qingmo is gradually settling down, and the whole person is also relaxed. Thinking about the reaction of emperor qingmo just now, Dongfang Xiaoran still has some lingering fear. It''s horrible. Then Dongfang Xiaoran looks at MuQing in the third floor private room. Compared with the emperor''s ink. MuQing is still a consistent style, giving people a quiet and elegant illusion, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at him suspiciously. She knows his name, but to be honest. All of them are one-sided. The general relationship between the East Xiao Ran has completely forgotten.


    Di qingmo just sorted out his mind, remembering that it was just OK that Dongfang Xiaoran stopped him in time. Otherwise, Mu Qing''s stratagem, and then look back to the side of the East Xiao ran, this does not look good, a look at the end. Emperor Qing Mo see Dongfang Xiao ran motionless annotation of the third floor of MuQing. As if thinking about something, Emperor Qing Mo''s whole mind is tight, and quickly reaches out his hand to pull Dongfang Xiaoran. Let Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly fall in the arms of emperor qingmo.


    "Ah! Di qingmo, what are you doing Rub the pain. The East Xiao ran discontented elephant emperor Qing Mo shouts. A murmur in my heart, really. Is it made of meteorite? It''s so hard. What''s the matter? You''re pulling me.


    Emperor Qing Mo obviously didn''t expect to let Dongfang Xiaoran pretend to be in pain. The whole person''s painting style suddenly changes, and rubs Dong Fang Xiaoran''s head and hand in a hurry. I''m sorry in my heart. Although she didn''t say it, she felt very real to Dongfang Xiaoran. However, Dongfang Xiaoran had a funny feeling when she looked at such a flurry of di qingmo. After holding it for a few seconds, she finally didn''t hold it back. Dongfang Xiaoran laughed, which made her laugh a little more difficult. The di qingmo on one side was inexplicable, Looking at his wife laughing, the emperor thought, is my wife very satisfied with my way of doing it, and then nodded, yes, that''s the reason, and then he picked out a God''s smile.


    After a long time, Dongfang Xiaoran finally reacts and rubs his stomach. It turns out that emperor qingmo has such a funny side. Dongfang Xiaoran, who is in remission, is suddenly caught off guard by a hand. He is so scared that he stands up in an instant and the owner of the hand pours empty.


    "What''s the matter?" Emperor Qing Mo originally saw that Dongfang Xiaoran''s tears came out. He intended to wipe away his tears, but he didn''t expect Dongfang Xiaoran to stand up all of a sudden and let him fall empty. His heart was a little lost.


    Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly stands up and turns back to find that it''s the hand of emperor qingmo. She touches her chest to ease her mood. She just happily forgets her situation and her image. After that, she makes a fool of herself in front of emperor qingmo. At this time, Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart is in tears.


    "No, just a little cramped." Oriental Xiao ran dry smile a few, ease their own embarrassment. On one side, Emperor qingmo also sees Dongfang Xiaoran''s maladjustment, but he doesn''t like to ask more. He doesn''t ask more. After Dongfang Xiaoran sits down, he touches Dongfang Xiaoran''s head, which makes Dongfang Xiaoran explode again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to Jiusheng auction house. Most of you must have come all the way to Mexico City to participate in this auction. It''s our honor for Jiusheng auction house, and I''m also honored to be the host of this large auction. The auction will start in ten minutes. Please wait for a moment." The wonderful sound under the stage interrupts Dongfang Xiaoran''s action of blowing hair again.


    "Listen to your voice." Following the voice, Dongfang Xiaoran looks down. A woman in pink is standing on the stage of the auction house. There are only two words in Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart. How beautiful


    I can''t help but have a nice voice. I''m still beautiful. I''m in good shape. I''m really a beauty. After listening to nalanmei''s words, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly realized that this auction house is called Jiusheng. When she came in, she hesitated to ask the emperor to pour ink. Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t dare to look up at the name of the auction. Now it''s not too late to learn from nalanmei.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the men drooling at nalanmei on the first floor and the second floor. Dongfang Xiaoran has a cold war. It''s really a group of animals in clothes. Few people look at the people on the third floor, just like the men on the second floor. Looking at these reactions, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly remembers that there seems to be a man beside him, Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at the emperor on one side. While the emperor Qing Mo on one side ignores nalanmei on the other side and drinks tea leisurely. Seeing the reaction of the emperor Qing Mo, Dongfang Xiaoran is a little disappointed, but the biggest one is secretly happy. Dongfang Xiaoran knew that he was disappointed because he didn''t see a good play, but the joy made Dongfang Xiaoran blush and puzzled. Aware of Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes, she doesn''t need to think about the reason. How can he be such a vulgar thing? She loves Dongfang Xiaoran most. Then Yu Guang turns to Dongfang Xiaoran''s blushing reaction. I think I''m very happy with my reaction, ha ha.


    "Why, his last name is Nalan, Nalan?" Dongfang Xiaoran then thought about it, and suddenly noticed Nalan Mei''s sex. Nalan seemed familiar, and seemed to be a big family, but at the critical moment, Dongfang Xiaoran just couldn''t remember it, and unconsciously said it.


    On one side, di qingmo heard Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice and turned his head to look at Dongfang Xiaoran. He didn''t notice it. Seeing Dongfang Xiaoran racking his brains, di qingmo said: "Long Sheng Nalan, stick to the rules." Hearing the emperor''s reply, Dongfang Xiaoran is still confused and can''t remember anything.


    "Jiusheng auction house is run by Nalan''s family. Its headquarters is here in Mocheng. We are in the headquarters of Jiusheng auction house in Mocheng. It''s said that Nalan''s family has been running the auction house for many years, and they have made many friends. They follow the traditional rules of Nalan''s family for a hundred years, which makes outsiders very convinced." Under the detailed explanation of di qingmo, Dongfang Xiaoran slowly digests, half knows and half understands, and sticks to the rules. Dongfang Xiaoran turns to nalanmei again, and always feels that something is wrong. One side watching the East Xiao ran Di Qing Mo suddenly found the East Xiao ran now tangled place¡° This kind of hosting, such as nalanmei, is a collateral branch of Nalan nationality, which is specially cultivated to achieve this effect. The immediate family members will not be allowed to dress like this to be the hosts With the words of emperor qingmo finished, Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly realized that it was so, but was it voluntary? It''s a contradictory family¡° Ladies and gentlemen, it''s ten minutes. Now let me announce that the auction is going on! The way! Go! Start Dongfang Xiaoran, with clear thinking, also ushered in the beginning of the auction. Nalanmei''s unique voice resounded throughout the audience. The last word fell, and the applause and shouts of the people also rang out one after another. Nalanmei smiles and annotates the reaction of the shouting people, waiting for people''s silence. Gradually, people''s shouting and applause stop slowly. When the meeting became quiet again, nalanmei turned around with a smile and walked to the platform not far behind¡° The first item on sale today is a herb discovered by many King level masters in the forest of the abyss. The guardian of the herb is a 100000 year old holy spirit beast. Several King level masters spent a lot of energy to get the herb, and several adults were seriously injured as a result. " With nalanmei''s explanation, the people at the bottom gradually became restless. The forest of the abyss, there are thousands of years of ghosts and beasts patrolling just outside, and there are countless treasures¡° Nalan beauty, you''d better not tell us all about it. Tell us what it is. " A man on the second floor couldn''t stand waiting and cried anxiously. Seeing people''s reaction, nalanmei was not shocked and surprised. After all, she saw many scenes¡° Well, since everyone can''t wait, the little girl is more respectful than obedient. This herb is huolingcao. It''s guarded by the spirit beast of the holy fire department for 100000 years. I think it''s a long time since this herb was born. We started shooting 10000 spirit stones. " Nalanmei''s words have just come to an end. The people on the first floor are embarrassed in the exam. They can take out the spirit stone. However, even if they have all their belongings, they don''t have so many ten thousand spirit stones. The people on the second floor are the same as those on the first floor. Although they are more noble than those on the first floor, they have all their belongings if they go out there. As for the big families on the third floor, I just want to know the value of this herb. As for money, it''s not what they need to consider for the moment. As for Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo on the fourth floor, don''t think about their money. According to di qingmo''s tone, as long as they are what their wife likes, no matter how much money they have, they will take it all. Within a few seconds, the fire spirit grass was photographed at 90000. With nalanmei''s question, the emperor looked at Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran was looking at the bidding man. If he asked why he didn''t go to see the fire spirit grass, there were many reasons. First, nalanmei didn''t set up a staff, and even if he looked, he couldn''t see a hole. Second, the fire spirit grass was useless to them, Third, TM, he didn''t know how much money he borrowed from the emperor! With the emperor''s observation, my wife should not like this fire spirit grass, so don''t let it go. If people below know whether they will spit blood and die, they are still thinking about money, but you are thinking about whether your wife likes it or not! Well, you have money. You do everything right. With nalanmei''s auction, as soon as the voice fell, the shelf of huolingcao dropped and a small table came up. This kind of picture surprised many first-time visitors, including Dongfang Xiaoran. As one of the novelty of Jiusheng auction house, it naturally has some capital.

 Chapter 324

    With the surprise of some people, nalanmei raised the curtain and put a small square glass cage on the table. Inside was a small blue egg on a soft blanket. Seeing this scene, people were stunned. Even Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo are surprised. The reason for Dongfang Xiaoran''s surprise is that he is experienced by such a delicate and beautiful device. The reason why the emperor poured ink was that he could not see what the ghost egg was.


    "A client was in urgent need of money, so he sent it here for auction. As for the egg, the client didn''t know. The appraisers at our auction house don''t know. But what''s amazing is that this soul beast''s egg is not invaded by fire and water, and the value of its failure is also very high. Ten thousand gold coins. "


    "Ten thousand stone." Nalanmei''s voice has just come to an end. The voice of emperor qingmo sounded, directly broke the heart of the first floor and the second floor. They also planned to take a cheaper one as a souvenir. It seems that this wish can not be realized. But also successfully let the public found that there was someone in the private room on the fourth floor of the auction, who must be rich or expensive.


    And in a corner of the third floor of the white attack dye heard this voice suddenly raised his head, is he! The voice of emperor qingmo is so unique that he will never forget it as long as he listens to it again. Bai pairan turns to look at the fourth floor, more confused. What kind of identity did they enter the private room on the fourth floor. No wonder he refused my invitation and didn''t take me with him. White attack dye side of the coquettish man to see white attack dye reaction some surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the coquettish man''s question, Bai pairan looked back at the coquettish man and said, "nothing. But I found an old friend. " The coquettish man looked at Bai pairan and didn''t ask much. See coquettish man didn''t ask more, white attack dye also continue to be lost in thought.


    "Fifty thousand."


    Just when Melanie was about to ask if there was any increase. Sitting in the third floor private room, MuQing opened his mouth and let the emperor tilt Mo tightly in his hand. Damn it. MuQing''s elegant voice made those women downstairs fall in love.


    "A hundred thousand!" Dongfang Xiaoran, who has just secretly asked how much money di qingmo has brought, shouts with a strong heart that he feels that she likes the egg very much, and that he can also feel the emotion of the egg. She must take a picture of it. Of course, di qingmo on one side wants to support his wife unconditionally.


    When MuQing downstairs hears Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice, he is stunned. For a long time, he hasn''t heard her voice. He really misses you. Soon, and soon you will leave with me. There is no one else, no emperor qingmo and some children, just you and me. Thinking about MuQing''s gentle face, he not only smiles, but also thinks that Dongfang Xiaoran is bidding, He can''t destroy the nature of Xiaoran.


    What other people care about is not Dongfang Xiaoran''s bidding voice. When they think of it, MuQing stops bidding, but Dongfang Xiaoran''s sweet voice. They didn''t expect that there were two people sitting on the fourth floor, including a woman with such a sweet voice. When Bai chuanran heard Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice, his heart, which was not sure, had some direction. It was really them, but the coquettish man on one side heard it all of a sudden. The fan in his hand was just the same as before, and the radian of his mouth was slightly upward. You see, I said that we would see each other again, but it seemed that their identity was extraordinary when I thought of their private room on the fourth floor, significant! significant! significant! It''s really getting more and more interesting. One side of the white attack dye is inexplicably looking at the side of the coquettish man that fan smile.


    Even nalanmei, who has always been calm and self-confident, was stunned for a long time. Unexpectedly, there is such a young girl who is qualified to sit on the fourth floor. Such a sweet voice must be a beautiful woman.


    "Does anyone want to raise the price?" After a long time, nalanmei regained her look. After all, they were all people who had seen a big scene. They would not miss a big occasion because of a little surprise.


    "Once a hundred thousand stone!"


    "One hundred thousand stone twice!"


    "The hundred thousand spirit stone three times If the transaction is completed, the auctioneer on the fourth floor may cash it in the back court of the auction house after the auction. "


    With the end of nanlanmei''s continuous beat, Dongfang Xiaoran, who belongs to her, jumps up happily on the fourth floor.


    "Di qingmo, you see, it''s taken. I knew he didn''t increase the price, so I didn''t increase that much. It''s twice as much." Dongfang Xiaoran is happy to report her achievements to di qingmo on one side. Naturally, her wife wants to be happy when she takes a picture of what she likes. However, when she thinks that she just asked for a price, MuQing asked for a price, and when she becomes Dongfang Xiaoran, MuQing stops asking for a price like a mute. You don''t have to think about it. Emperor Qing Mo slightly sank his face and rubbed the head of Dongfang Xiaoran, while the happy Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t find the difference of emperor Qing mo.


    With the first cover up, the second time nalanmei changed things, not many people were surprised. After all, they were all surprised once. Who would be mentally handicapped for the second time? It''s not the memory of fish for seven seconds.


    The next few items are of little use to the people on the third and fourth floors. Most of them are put for the sake of the first and second floors. The people on the third and fourth floors cooperate with the auction house to watch the people bidding on the first and second floors. Most of them are sold by the people on the second floor. Occasionally, a few black horses on the first floor are killed. However, this situation is rare.


    Finally, when the people on the first and second floors were satisfied, nalanmei started the heavyweight auction¡° The next thing to be auctioned is a sacred thing, which is entrusted by a hermit expert. The starting price is 100000 spirit stones. " As soon as nalanmei''s voice fell, everyone took a breath. People on the first and second floors didn''t have to think about it. People on the third floor began to look at each other face to face. If it was useful, would they buy it or not? What should I do if I buy the back pressure shaft? At this time, Mu Qing raised a smile and looked at the direction of the fourth floor, which happened to fall into the eyes of emperor qingmo. Emperor qingmo knew immediately what Mu Qing knew, and it must be useful for him or Dongfang Xiaoran, so he could not help holding his hands tightly¡° The holy fruit of ten thousand years can transform the spiritual pulse and purify it. This kind of thing can''t be met every time. " Everyone in the audience was stunned by nalanmei''s explanation. I didn''t expect that there was a holy fruit! And di qingmo, sitting on the fourth floor, clenched his fists. Shengguo is a good medicine that can greatly alleviate his demonization, but can he really photograph it easily¡° Master, take a picture quickly. I didn''t expect that there would be holy fruit. Now it can greatly relieve the guy''s illness. " Xiaobai''s voice rings in the Warcraft space associated with Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran is stunned. Does that guy mean emperor qingmo? His condition? Thinking of Dongfang Xiaoran, she looks back at di qingmo. What she sees is that di qingmo clenches his fists and tries to endure. It seems that di qingmo also wants this holy fruit very much. Looking at the auction outside, it has reached 300000. Dongfang Xiaoran knew that the money of emperor qingmo could not be used up, so he said firmly: "500000!" Dongfang Xiaoran''s substantial price increase can''t help but surprise everyone present and nalanmei, and also surprise di qingmo. I think the purpose of Dongfang Xiaoran''s bidding must be for himself. Suddenly, di qingmo''s heart is filled with pink bubbles. The one who is increasing the price by 300000 is Bai pairan, but he doesn''t know how to increase the price¡° Why not One side of the coquettish man see white attack dye no longer want to continue to increase the price, he asked. Bai XINGRAN looks up at the coquettish man: "if you want to make trouble for yourself, you can add." After Bai XINGRAN''s words, the coquettish man who came back to the wheel didn''t say a word. MuQing shook his head, and he wanted to dig a hole for the emperor to pour ink. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even shout. It was Dongfang Xiaoran who called it out. Oh, didn''t he forget the emperor to pour ink? How could he help him? However, MuQing did not increase the price. On the other hand, the other nobles on the third floor knew that they were powerful and that they would not care about the money, but there were still some people who didn''t agree¡° Five hundred and fifty thousand. " One of the private rooms on the third floor yelled out. I have to say that other people still admire this person''s courage. They can kill you with money every minute. When you get there, you''ll be smashed. But Dongfang Xiaoran on the fourth floor didn''t think so much. After all, is the auction? Everyone has the right to call and buy¡° 650000. " With Dongfang Xiaoran''s bid once, the person who just made the bid obviously fell behind. What he was doing was to know what was the last thing today. He would not waste his money in such a place any more. The person on the third floor obviously did not realize this conclusion¡° Seven hundred thousand. " Again. Along with the level of MuQing also not to say very brave and low IQ. But if it wasn''t for Dongfang Xiaoran, MuQing himself would also bid. Ah, who is his beloved big baby! This time, Dongfang Xiaoran had to frown. He called 100000 once, but the man on the third floor was 50000. It seems that his low IQ is not a pit of money. It can''t go on like this¡° Brother, this holy fruit is very important to us. It''s not a result for you and me to go on like this. Why don''t you step back and I step back and give it to us? " Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the room where he bid with him. There are two people in it. One is an old man, and the other is a shy and elegant man. He has been studying at home for a long time, but he doesn''t think much about it. When Dongfang Xiaoran''s words fall, the old man on one side also talks with the young man, and the young man soon shows a reluctant look, Dongfang Xiaoran looks in the eye, think it is OK¡° 750000. "

 Chapter 325

    As soon as Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice fell, with the just reminder, no one dared to compete with Dongfang Xiaoran for the holy fruit. Although just that man or very not satisfied, looking at the fruit is not also want to see the fourth floor of the East Xiao ran. But Dongfang Xiaoran has automatically ignored it.


    No one increased the price for a long time** On the stage, nalanmei said with a smile, "is there anything else you want to continue to increase the price?" Although just all behavior fell in Na LAN Mei''s eyes. But the official words still have to be said.


    "750000, once!"


    "750000, twice!"


    "750000. Three times, deal. The rules are the same. I won''t say more. "


    Under the announcement of nalanmei, the holy fruit belongs to Dongfang Xiaoran. Compared with the joy of taking the ghost eggs before, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t jump up this time.


    "Great! Master, please remember to give it to me after exchanging the holy fruit. I''ll take it to make medicine. OK, give it to that guy. In this way, his illness will be better See the success of Shengguo photographed, Xiaobai quickly contact Dongfang Xiaoran in the contract space, hear Xiaobai''s words. Knowing that di qingmo''s condition will improve, I can''t help but be very happy. This series of actions fall in the eyes of the emperor, although his wife lost memory. But subconscious love is still there, so good.


    It''s in the East, Xiaoran. After a series of silent actions of the three little white Emperor, the items on nalanmei''s side were also replaced. Compared with all the previous items, this one is bigger. Or bigger.


    "Before, herbs, holy fruits and eggs of ghosts and beasts have been auctioned, and weapons and skills have not been auctioned. And the next item is one of them, weapons. " Say, Na LAN Mei raised Mu Lian.


    "Wow


    After the curtain was lifted, a majestic weapon was displayed in front of the public. It had to be said that this weapon was very unique and spectacular, which attracted everyone''s surprise. On the other side, nalanmei saw that the atmosphere was enough, and said, "this weapon is not a common weapon, but it is also an artifact." speaking of this, nalanmei deliberately stopped for a while, and then everyone breathed in. Artifact, as long as there is an artifact, it can dominate the world, which represents the supreme status, Power and wealth.


    "Artifact, Fengling gun. But as you can see, different from other artifacts, this artifact is a bit dull. Yes, this artifact is defective. There is a box with gems embedded under the head of Fengling gun. However, the gems of Fengling gun no longer know where they are. Whether the owner of the gun can find them is another matter, Although the Fengling spear without gems is not as good as the complete Fengling spear, its power is still above the sacred weapon. Start shooting half a million stone. " Nalanmei''s detailed explanation makes people turn from a sigh to a dignified face. No matter whether it is complete or not, the power of Fengling gun is beyond doubt.


    "Master! Blue tear stone resonates with this artifact Just when Dongfang Xiaoran is absent-minded, Xiaobai''s voice rings from the contract space again, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to him. But when he hears Xiaobai mention the blue tear stone, he quickly straightens his body and calls out the blue tear stone. He finds that the color of the blue tear stone is the same as that of the Fengling spear. As Xiaobai said, it resonates with the Fengling spear.


    "It seems that the gem that Fengling gun lacks is your magic weapon." One side of the emperor''s voice suddenly remembered that when he heard the emperor''s voice, Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the blue tear stone in his hand. He didn''t see the level of the blue tear stone when he got the blue tear stone at first, but it was helpful for cultivation. Unexpectedly, it was a part of the artifact. What a coincidence. However, is the Fengling gun shooting or not?


    "If you like it, take a picture. You still have blue tear stone. Together, it will be more powerful, and the power of artifact is beyond doubt." Seeing Dongfang Xiaoran''s tangled appearance, the emperor poured ink out to relieve Dongfang Xiaoran''s tangle. In the final analysis, what he spent was his money. He didn''t have to worry about what he wanted to buy. Even if his wife squandered, he would offer the money one by one.


    After emperor qingmo said that, Dongfang Xiaoran began to move. Anyway, she has gems, which are defective when others buy them. It''s better for me to buy them and put them together. At that time, if I have the artifact, I can also protect my life and help emperor qingmo at the important moment. Otherwise, every time it''s an opportunity for emperor qingmo to solve the crisis, which makes Dongfang Xiaoran very sorry.


    This Fengling gun is a contract, but the Contractor''s ability will also be greatly improved. In this way, we don''t have to trouble the emperor to pour ink. They always feel uncomfortable. After that, Dongfang Xiaoran looks outside the auction house. The bidding price has reached 800000. Dongfang Xiaoran continues to think for a moment.


    "A million!"


    As soon as Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice fell, the whole audience raised their heads and looked at the fourth floor where Dongfang Xiaoran was. Several people who wanted to get the Fengling gun on the third floor frowned when they saw Dongfang Xiaoran''s bid. After all, there was a big gap between one floor and the other. If Dongfang Xiaoran on the fourth floor really wanted to take the Fengling gun, Then no one on the third floor can take a picture of them. What''s more, they are not stupid, and there is a ten thousand year Memorial grass behind them.


    "There are so many treasures. You don''t care for others. If you see one, you can shoot it. Don''t we want to go back empty handed?" Just when Dongfang Xiaoran thought it would be empty for a long time and no one would increase the price, the coquettish man on the third floor gently shakes the fan and says, Bai XINGRAN on one side hears the coquettish man next to him and suddenly raises his head to look at him. At this time, Bai XINGRAN''s eyebrows have been frowning tightly. Seeing Bai''s reaction, the coquettish man smiles and doesn''t answer the question in Bai''s eyes.


    This sentence at that time some let Dongfang Xiaoran don''t know what to say, she really didn''t expect someone to come out to talk, or sitting in the white attack dye side of the coquettish man, this is a little embarrassed¡° If you have money, just shoot. No money. Shut up One side of di qingmo see their own Dongfang Xiaoran eat shriveled, mood suddenly become not beautiful, even dare to bully his wife, look along the voice, di qingmo a black face at the birth of the coquettish man, himself also want to give him some face, but since you, so are old acquaintances, then I don''t have to give you any face. Of course, Emperor Qing Mo completely ignored the white dye around the coquettish man. The coquettish man downstairs didn''t wait for Dongfang Xiaoran''s answer for a long time. When he got the answer from di qingmo, he couldn''t help but curl his lips. He was really in the way. However, the coquettish man also knew that di qingmo was not an easy character to provoke, so he shook his fan and looked away, as if it was not him who just came out to contradict Dongfang Xiaoran, The corner of Bai''s mouth on one side of the way shrinks. At this time, Bai''s heart is also murmuring, I don''t know this evil. Under the head bump of the coquettish man, the people in other private rooms on the third floor are also ready to move. Of course, these are all done in the eyes of Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo. However, seeing that di qingmo coldly answers the coquettish man, and then measuring the gap between the third floor and the fourth floor, they are unwilling to lower their heads. Although Dongfang Xiaoran also has some worries, But think of the side of the emperor or the bottom of my heart naturally relieved, subconsciously, Oriental Xiaoran or some of the emperor. On the other hand, the emperor doesn''t have to worry about anything. If these people go out and rob shamelessly, or start making a scene, will he be afraid of them? A secret struggle ended with the victory of Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo. In this way, nalanmei on the stage of * * stood on the stage of * * and faced everyone with a smile. She also calmly took a panoramic view of everything just now. However, looking at the fourth floor, she was still a little surprised¡° Is there any adult who wants to raise the price for a million? " Nalanmei''s sweet voice awakened everyone present. People on the third floor looked back at nalanmei and the magic weapon Fengling gun on the stage. People on the first floor and the second floor all held the idea of watching the opera¡° A million, once! "¡° A million, twice! "¡° A million, three times! Congratulations to the two adults on the fourth floor. Please cash them backstage after the shooting. " When nalanmei announced the auctioneer of Fengling gun with a smile, a few malicious eyes on the third floor looked at Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo on the fourth floor, and the di qingmo drinking tea slowly turned to the third floor to write them down one by one. If they dare to do anything, he di qingmo will make sure that they will never come back. The next few items are also high-grade weapons, herbs, Gongji and so on. However, compared with the previous auctions, they are of little use to Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo, so there''s no need to waste money. After all, it''s good for both of them to make less trouble, isn''t it. The people on the first floor, the second floor and the third floor have to say that it''s a pleasure. If they don''t bid, it means that these treasures are likely to be photographed by one of them. Anyway, there are always opportunities. Otherwise, just like when they bid, they will follow, Can take it down, although just a speechless tears, but now I have to say a tears in my eyes. Even nalanmei is surprised to see that Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo are not calling for photos. There are still many precious things in them. If Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo were not sitting on the fourth floor, nalanmei would think that they have no money, but this idea is obviously not tenable, The only thing that has been set up is that Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo don''t like these things. Well, these are the things that are useless to Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo.

 Chapter 326

    Looking at a treasure outside, Dongfang Xiaoran drags the corner of his clothes bored. There is nothing that can be used. Is Dongfang Xiaoran looking at the scene of the third floor. Let''s see. However, when Du Dongfang Xiaoran looks in the direction of MuQing, she doesn''t know how. It happens that MuQing also looks up to the fourth floor, just about to face her four eyes. If it''s once or twice, Dongfang Xiaoran will think it''s happened to look up in the direction of the fourth floor. But every time Dongfang Xiaoran looks at MuQing. Every time, MuQing would look up at him, looking at MuQing''s elegant smile. Dongfang Xiaoran''s mouth is smoking. Is the fourth floor one-way glass?


    A call to shoot, also let the East Xiao ran noticed two private rooms. One is the room of the coquettish man and Bai pairan on the third floor. The other is an old man and a lady in plain clothes. Dongfang Xiaoran frowns at the woman in plain clothes. The whole person''s temperament and white color come from the same place. The people of these two private rooms are somewhat similar. Dongfang Xiaoran raised his hand and stroked his chin. Thinking deeply.


    "That''s the master of Bai Laofu and Mrs. Bai, the father of Bai XINGRAN. Mother One side of the emperor Qing Mo has been paying attention to one side is Dongfang Xiaoran, see Dongfang Xiaoran lost in thought, along its line of sight to find the past. Explain to Dongfang Xiaoran one by one.


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the two private rooms. I see. When he left today, Bai pairan also said that he would not attend the auction together with the white house owner. It''s true. She has a bad memory.


    "What''s the relationship between Bai pairan and that coquettish man? They are very similar. It can''t be that Bai chuanran and the illegitimate son of Bai Fu Master have a good relationship, and then they don''t have a good relationship with their father. " Oriental Xiao Ran''s words export, oneself all feel oneself brain hole some embarrassed.


    While listening to Dongfang Xiaoran''s lecture, di qingmo on one side also noticed that the appearance of the coquettish man and Bai pairan are very similar. There is no refutation to say that they are brothers. However, the difference between the two people is their temperament. Bai pairan''s temperament is gentle and elegant, while the man is coquettish and evil. Frankly speaking, he is a cheap man, The relationship between them is absolutely extraordinary. But that coquettish man and white mansion Lord''s appearance is very similar, but and white madam is not at all unlike, it seems that the coquettish man is not a bastard.


    "Although I haven''t heard of the White House, it may be what you think." Emperor qingmo thought about it, but he didn''t think about the problems of Bai xuanran, the coquettish man and Bai Fu. However, since his wife has said what he thinks, he must agree with his wife. His wife is the biggest.


    "It''s so boring. Can I cash something first?" Dongfang Xiaoran thinks for a long time, but if she can''t think of anything, she just gives up. Looking at the auction scene outside and nalanmei''s constant smile, she is bored. She asks Xiangdi if she can redeem what she just bought in advance.


    Emperor qingmo looks at Dongfang Xiaoran, who is restless around him. It seems that he is really bored. If he wants to open an auction, there are rules for cashing first. He nods his head and says, "yes, if you are bored, go cashing. Remember not to walk around. Take your cloak with you, wear this card, and come back after cashing." Dongfang Xiaoran nodded her head and took the black card in di qingmo''s hand. As soon as she was ready to put on her cloak, she was picked up by Di qingmo. She suddenly looked at di qingmo, and di qingmo put on the cloak for him as if nothing had happened. Dongfang Xiaoran looked at di qingmo''s serious face and turned red, The man always makes her shy and timid. And Dongfang Xiaoran also has no resistance to some behaviors of emperor qingmo.


    "Won''t you go?" After a while, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the emperor and suddenly remembers a series of instructions from the emperor. It seems that he doesn''t want to cash them together. He asks in doubt.


    In the face of Dongfang Xiaoran''s question, the emperor tilted the corner of his mouth slightly up: "how? Can''t leave me for half a meeting? Like me so much? "


    The ridicule of emperor Diao Mo made the face of the Oriental Xiao again become scarlet, and now he was ridiculed by the emperor''s incline mocks. The East Xiao ran wanted to make complaints about it. He ignored the emperor''s inclination, and walked away from the compartment in the same way. The door of the private room on the fourth floor is on the opposite side of the auction house, which may be to prevent the big people on the fourth floor from doing dangerous things when they leave.


    Dongfang Xiaoran turns left and right and goes to the back court of the auction house according to the road sign of the auction house. She mutters to herself that it''s good that there is a road sign of the auction house. Otherwise, he''s really confused. He doesn''t look so big outside. How can he be so big inside when he comes in. Turn interest, Oriental Xiao ran finally hard to find the back court, see a large platform, it seems that it should be the place to cash things.


    "Hello, I want to cash the goods."


    The person sitting on the other side of the table raised his head when he heard the voice of Dongfang Xiaoran. He found Dongfang Xiaoran covered by a cloak and frowned. He thought the voice should be a young girl. How could he cover it with a cloak?


    "If you want to cash something, please show me your ID card." Although doubt, but the man or according to the rules to the East Xiao ran said.


    Hear the identity card that the man says, Oriental Xiao ran a Zheng, how to still want identity card? Recalling that the receptionist just came in and asked for the identity card from di qingmo, it seems that di qingmo was holding the black card that she had just given her. The black card would not be a symbol of identity even if the money was saved. Dongfang Xiaoran was really speechless.


    Dongfang Xiaoran took a deep breath, took out the black card that the Emperor gave him and handed it to the man. The man with his head took the black card that Dongfang Xiaoran handed over. Just to verify it, the man suddenly stood up, a big man with a long mouth, even an egg can be put in. Black card! This woman won''t be the big man on the fourth floor who just passed on. The man''s attitude immediately became correct and began to inquire about the cashing situation for Dongfang Xiaoran. On one side, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the man''s instant face change. He is also speechless. A card changes a person''s attitude. It''s really a power oriented society... "It''s a total of 1.85 million spirit stones, a soul animal egg, a ten thousand year holy fruit and an artifact Fengling gun. Please confirm. " The man looks at Dongfang Xiaoran with a smile. Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the book handed by the man and nods. He doesn''t dare to look at the man''s smiling face. This false face really makes her cold. The man turned to go inside, and soon took out a Najie from inside and handed it to Dongfang Xiaoran for her to check. Dongfang Xiaoran took it over and put it on her hand. After careful inquiry, the man nodded when he found it was accurate. Then the man took Dongfang Xiaoran''s black card and slipped it on the white card on the table. A total of 1.85 million yuan was shown on the black card and the white card. Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes under his cloak became surprised. It was amazing. After the event, the man handed Dongfang Xiaoran the black card and said, "thank you for coming!" Dongfang Xiaoran shakes her body. My mother, goose bumps fall to the ground. She nods and turns to leave, but she doesn''t expect to put them on a person¡° Ouch Just when Dongfang Xiaoran felt that he was going to have a close contact with the earth in the next second, he was held by a pair of powerful hands and shook his body. After standing straight, he said to the person who held him: "thank you!"¡° Oh, I should have said I''m sorry. If I hadn''t run into you, I wouldn''t have nearly fallen down. " A familiar voice rings in Dongfang Xiaoran''s ear, which makes Dongfang Xiaoran forget that it''s his own recklessness that bumps into him. He quickly raises his head and looks at the man¡° MuQing Dongfang Xiaoran sees the man''s face clearly and says in surprise. Hearing Dongfang Xiaoran calling out her name, MuQing said with a smile: "Miss Dongfang, I still remember my name. I''m really happy."¡° Because your name is too common, even the pets on the street are called MuQing, so we Xiaoran will remember your name clearly. " Before Dongfang Xiaoran answered, the cold voice of emperor qingmo rang not far away. Not long after Dongfang Xiaoran left, Emperor qingmo found that MuQing''s private room was empty. He didn''t need to know where he was, so he rushed over. Sure enough, he came to provoke his wife. When MuQing saw the figure of emperor qingmo, he was not half surprised. He came out just to meet Dongfang Xiaoran. He knew that the ability of emperor qingmo would come soon, but he met his baby Xiaoran and said with a smile, "long time no see." Emperor qingmo ignores a series of provocative behaviors of MuQing and goes to Dongfang Xiaoran. He pulls Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand and says, "it''s coming to the final auction soon. Let''s go." Without waiting for Dongfang Xiaoran to answer, di qingmo pulls Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand like an auction house and leaves MuQing standing there alone. Seeing that di qingmo pulls Dongfang Xiaoran away, the smile on MuQing''s face becomes stiff and his eyes become colder and colder. Di qingmo is still as arrogant as before¡° Did you know each other before? " Looking back, Dongfang Xiaoran remembers what Mu Qing said to the emperor. He seems to be a brother he hasn''t seen for a long time. He asked. Hearing Dongfang Xiaoran''s question, di qingmo stops and looks at Dongfang Xiaoran. He is also thinking about how to answer. After a while, di qingmo rubs Dongfang Xiaoran''s head and says, "don''t pay attention to him. I''ll tell you later." Although the emperor''s answer is not the same as that of no answer, Dongfang Xiaoran completely feels that they must have known each other before, otherwise they just have enough gunpowder.

 Chapter 327

    Emperor qingmo once again takes Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand and ignores Dongfang Xiaoran''s ideas. Now he is not in the mood to introduce MuQing to Dongfang Xiaoran. Even an introduction. What does he want to say. Do you want to seriously tell his wife that MuQing is his rival, and still can''t fight. Tangled that, and then talk about MuQing because of jealousy you and my love, all under the plan to let you drink wine, lead to this. If emperor Qing Mo really explained it to Dongfang Xiaoran. Emperor qingmo himself wants to give himself a mouth. Dongfang Xiaoran heard this explanation must leave without saying a word, he will leave a sentence, you neuropathy.


    Di qingmo''s mood is very chaotic now. For so many years, MuQing is like a cowhide candy that can''t be thrown away. He and Dongfang Xiaoran can see the sweeper wherever they go. And he was also the rival of his emperor. In the past, he believed in his relationship with Dongfang Xiaoran, so it would be nothing for MuQing to wander around Dongfang Xiaoran. But since MuQing contemptibly deceives Dongfang Xiaoran to drink the wine, Dongfang Xiaoran forgets everything about him. Even that feeling is also covered with medicine dust. Now Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t have the same feeling to his emperor. If MuQing uses any intrigue, he uses its disguised face to deceive Dongfang Xiaoran. The probability of this happening is almost 90 percent, and this auction. Mu Qinglai''s purpose is sinister. He is a schemer. He hated that MuQing was a little bit closer to Dongfang Xiaoran, especially just now, MuQing actually met Dongfang Xiaoran, MD, just left for a while, muqingzhen was able to exploit the loopholes.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who follows di qingmo, is still daydreaming about the mysterious relationship between di qingmo and MuQing at the beginning. Her mind is wide open and she doesn''t want to let her know if they have a foundation. But when Dongfang Xiaoran thinks all the way, he feels that the more he goes on, the lower the temperature of the surrounding air will be. The atmosphere is a little tense, which makes Dongfang Xiaoran fight a cold war, Dongfang Xiaoran looks around in a hurry to find the reason. Looking at the surrounding scenes, Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t feel that something is wrong. It''s the same as when he came here. However, when Dongfang Xiaoran closes up, she turns to the emperor in front of him. Dongfang Xiaoran''s whole life is not good. She says that something is wrong, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the cloudy face of emperor qingmo. Does emperor qingmo know what she thinks? All angry with him? Think of this, Dongfang Xiao ran can''t help but some guilty head down, after all, he did it, this can''t help but admit. But emperor''s ink is not as black as his face. The air around him has cooled down. It''s really a mobile refrigerator.


    In this way, Dongfang Xiaoran feels guilty and is pulled back to the private room on the fourth floor by Emperor qingmo. They go back to the private room and do a good job. To Dongfang Xiaoran''s surprise, she bows her head and looks at the private room on the third floor. MuQing sits there peacefully. According to the principle, shouldn''t MuQing arrive later than them? How can she be faster than them. Mu Qing on the third floor looks up and looks at Dongfang Xiaoran on the fourth floor. He still smiles for thousands of years and nods his head intentionally or unconsciously, as if to say hello to Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Dongfang Xiaoran thinks that she has been surprised and can''t be surprised any more. Now he understands it. Several times before, when she accidentally left MuQing or looked at xiangmuqing, MuQing also looked at her. It''s not a coincidence, but it''s true that MuQing felt her sight and looked up at him. MD, it''s not a single glass. It''s the same with or without farts.


    Make blind and disorderly conjectures in the East, and in the reasoning of God, a shadow obstructed the view of the East, and let the Oriental mind make complaints about the shadow of the East. But when he saw the shadow, he still had a cloudy face.


    "What''s the matter?" See emperor Qing Mo abnormal stand in front of him, Dongfang Xiao ran drowned swallow saliva, scared asked.


    After hearing Dongfang Xiaoran''s words, di qingmo still looks at Dongfang Xiaoran in silence. When he comes back, although he is also thinking wildly, he also pays attention to Dongfang Xiaoran. Although he doesn''t know what Dongfang Xiaoran is thinking along the way, his flame is slowly dissipating. Just as soon as he comes back, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the direction of MuQing on the third floor, and he still looks at it for a long time, This really made the emperor feel uncomfortable.


    "Look at me." Want to let Dongfang Xiaoran only look at a person, but don''t know how to say, Emperor Qing Mo had to simply say three words, brief let Dongfang Xiaoran for a while speechless, looking at him, why to look at him, words can explain white point?


    Emperor qingmo saw that Dongfang Xiaoran was still looking at him with a frown on his face. After thinking for a while, he felt that his language expression was not in place. Thank God, Emperor qingmo also had a day of consciousness.


    "If you want to see me, don''t look at MuQing." After thinking about it again for a moment, Emperor qingmo finally decided to point it out.


    But Dongfang Xiaoran, who heard the words of emperor qingmo, was completely stunned. When he came back, Dongfang Xiaoran understood it. After a long time, the emperor qingmo saw that he was not happy with it. Let me see him. However, it seems to be a feeling of jealousy in di qingmo, but in Dongfang Xiaoran, this feeling instantly becomes the basic feeling between di qingmo and MuQing. Even if Dongfang Xiaoran looks at it, di qingmo will be full of several barrels of vinegar.


    Completely want to skew the East Xiao ran forced to hold back for a few seconds, or did not suppress the spray out, but fortunately, the East Xiao ran and the next second when the perfect back, continue to force the East Xiao ran heart is not into the murmur, forced to bear is a, really do not know how those facial paralysis is formed. But stands in the East Xiao ran opposite Di Qing Mo full face of doubt, he is not happy East Xiao ran looking at Mu Qing, let her look at himself, what does she smile at? Is there anything funny? Di qingmo, who is full of doubts, has no idea that Dongfang Xiaoran has long thought about the relationship between di qingmo and MuQing.


    "Well, I won''t look at him any more. I''ll look at the head office of other people in the auction. Let''s look at nalanmei, the beauty host. OK!" After enduring for a long time, Dongfang Xiaoran straightens her mind and says that this man can''t stand in front of her all the time. She also wants to enjoy the auction things and people''s auction scenes, but she can''t let him spoil them. Hearing Dongfang Xiaoran''s words, di qingmo looks at a small face of Dongfang Xiaoran and feels that he doesn''t have any feelings for MuQing. Di qingmo breathes a sigh of relief. He''s really too scared. He''s afraid that his beloved woman will catch MuQing''s way again, otherwise he will lose his mind. After a while, di qingmo turns around and goes to Dongfang Xiaoran to do it. In this way, Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo recover their silence again¡° This day''s ebullient auction is coming to an end, and then, we will also usher in a perfect end. " Just when Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo were silent again, nalanmei''s sweet voice rang again. This time, all the people on the third floor consciously corrected themselves when they heard the voice, and some people on the third floor also cheered up. Even Dongfang Xiaoran looked at nalanmei attentively, Because nalanmei''s words also mean that what is going to be auctioned is Wannian Lingyi grass¡° I think everyone present will get a big news when they come to the auction house and the ink city, that is, one of the final items of this auction - Wannian Lingyi grass. " Nalanmei looked at the changes of the people present with a professional smile. One part of the people present were immersed in the tension and excitement of being about to shoot and buy the ten thousand year old remembrance grass, while the other part noticed nalanmei''s words. Dongfang Xiaoran is the latter. After hearing nalanmei''s words, Dongfang Xiaoran was surprised. Nalanmei said that Wannian Lingyi grass is the last item of this auction house. It''s good, but nalanmei added one. Does it not mean that there is only one Wannian Lingyi grass, one or more? With a smile on her face, nalanmei looked at some people who had reflected the meaning of his words. After waiting for the time to come, nalanmei said, "yes, as some adults thought, nalanmei didn''t say anything wrong, but Wannian Lingyi grass is one of the final items of this auction." The confirmed people began to whisper, and the people on the first floor began to talk with each other, while the people on the second floor, because they were private rooms, had a very small number of people inside. Some private rooms had only one person, so although they didn''t talk, they had exactly the same purpose as the people on the first floor, all with the attitude of watching a good play. On the third floor, private rooms with more than two people begin to patrol each other and talk about each other, while one person''s spirit is dignified. The feeling of the third floor is the complete seriousness. When it comes to Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo on the fourth floor, the picture is still expressionless and boring. Emperor qingmo has been paralyzed since he sat down. While Dongfang Xiaoran is looking for something wrong in nalanmei''s words, she has already thought of more than one final item. Now she''s not surprised. As for what to do if other final items are useful to her, Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t have to worry about it. If it''s useful, shoot it. Anyway, Emperor qingmo will tell him, He has unlimited spirit stone card. Anyway, it''s useless¡° In addition to one final item of Wannian Lingyi grass, there are also two auction items in this auction. That is to say, there are three final items in this auction. " After listening to nalanmei''s sweet words about the number of items at the end of the auction, people on the scene were shocked. Even the severity of the emperor''s dumping ink flashed through the strange color, and Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t help crying out: "what? Three final items? "

 Chapter 328

    What every auction house sticks to is a good start and a finale, and these two are the same. If there are more finale items, there have been two auctions by auction houses. What people never thought of. This time, Jiusheng auction house is very powerful to launch three final items. Once again, the auction house set a new record.


    "Jiusheng auction house has launched three final items for auction this time. That is to say, either there are two things more precious and rare than Wannian Lingyi grass, or there are two treasures on a par with Wannian Lingyi grass. It seems that Jiusheng auction house has great confidence in the finale this time. " Dongfang Xiaoran, who has been observing carefully for a long time. After careful consideration. He spoke like emperor qingmo.


    Hearing the words of Dongfang Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo nodded and replied: "indeed."


    It seems that the dialogue without nutrition is full of information. As far as Dongfang Xiaoran''s words are concerned, and after careful observation, the people of nalanmei and Jiusheng auction house are full of confidence in the final items of the auction, so they must once again let Dongfang Xiaoran affirm that the value of the final items must be higher than the released Wannian Lingyi grass. If you want to open the Wannian Lingyi grass, the news leakage should also be intentional by the auction house. In order to carry forward the glory of this time and the publicity of the other two precious items.


    "As the first auction item at the end of today''s auction, naturally, it''s the ten thousand year memory herb that you''ve been waiting for for for a long time. I don''t need to say more about its efficacy. You adults have gone to check these days clearly, so there is no more nonsense. The starting price is one million stone. Now... Shoot. " With the announcement of nalanmei''s voice, Wannian Lingyi grass, the first final auction item, began to auction with one million Lingshi. And all of you can''t help but wonder if you really want to take this ten thousand year old reminiscence grass. After all, there are two treasures that may be as good as ten thousand year old reminiscence grass or far more valuable than ten thousand year old reminiscence grass. Are you going to shoot or not?


    "One and a half million." Just when people are still thinking. Mu Qing, sitting in the private room on the third floor, called for a price increase with tea. It doesn''t matter. At that time, those meditative people will wake up. Damn it, the price will be increased. As for the price increase all at once, it''s really in the eye of money. It''s not good. There are also some schadenfreuders. Next, there are still two treasures, which are more precious than the ten thousand year reminiscence herb. If they want to go on like this, they will lose a strong opponent after the auction of the ten thousand year reminiscence herb, What a happy thing. In this way, some people choose to watch and wait for the last thing.


    Di qingmo, who wanted to increase the price at the first time, was not in a beautiful mood at this time. His heart, which had just eased down, disintegrated in an instant. However, di qingmo''s vision was still on MuQing on the third floor. Of course, it''s no wonder that di qingmo didn''t let go. The reason is that he just called out the hundred and fifty, I know that the medicine that I need with Dongfang Xiaoran is Wannian Lingyi herb. It''s really a bargain. What does he mean.


    "Two million!" Emperor qingmo''s calm voice called out, and the people''s faces changed instantly. If the auction on the fourth floor was gone, wouldn''t it be painless? Next, there would still be the same competitors. When MuQing heard the voice, the smile on his face became bright. He thought it was Dongfang Xiaoran who came to ask for the price. I didn''t expect that this time it was Emperor qingmo who asked for the price himself. Can''t he calm down? Oh. Then MuQing calmly continued to increase the price: "2.5 million."


    "Three million!" Of course, Emperor qingmo is not lost in momentum. Isn''t he richer than anyone? Even if you pit me, I may not be poor.


    Some people have gone through a lot of auctions, but they have never seen such a rich scene. If it''s gold or silver, they don''t have to say or think much. TM, the key is the spirit stone. When has the spirit stone become so cheap, In the mouth of two people, they carry it at a high price. Although there have been big people on the fourth floor in previous auctions, there has never been such a rich man, let alone anyone who dares to compete with the big people on the fourth floor, especially with the big people on the fourth floor. That''s the rhythm of death.


    However, at today''s auction, they finally saw the world. Before, they were too small to see the world. This auction house, the price increase of di qingmo and MuQing gave them a lesson, a lesson that changed their world outlook. At first, Dongfang Xiaoran thought they were just bidding again. But now they have already paid 8 million yuan, that is, 500, 500, 500, 000 yuan. He wants to add up for a while. He looks at the trend of the two people, Dongfang Xiaoran always has seed. They can''t finish it in two or three days. Dongfang Xiaoran''s mouth can''t help but take a look at the emperor. It''s all money. How can we increase the price without blinking? Even if we can''t spend all the money, can we save some?


    Just as MuQing finished shouting eight million yuan, Emperor qingmo was just about to keep up with half a million yuan, while Dongfang Xiaoran slapped the table and stood up.


    "Nine million!"


    The sudden voice stunned Mu Qing and di qingmo. At the same time, it scared all the people at the scene. Even when they were embarrassed to look at the two men''s five hundred and fifty thousand, they didn''t know when they were nalanmei.


    MuQing and di qingmo reacted at the first time. They both looked at Dongfang Xiaoran at the first time. Then the anonymous audience who had reacted to God also looked at the direction of Dongfang Xiaoran on the fourth floor. They noticed the people''s eyes. Dongfang Xiaoran''s face was slightly red and unnatural. He coughed twice and said, "cough, cough, I just see that the two of them are slow to increase their prices. What do you want me to do? Any comments? Continue to increase the price Although the words are a little nervous and a little guilty, they are still satisfied. As soon as Dongfang Xiaoran''s words are finished, most people turn their heads and look in the direction of MuQing on the third floor. Although they can''t see anything, their eyes are still sharp. When they hear Dongfang Xiaoran''s price increase, MuQing thinks about it and thinks that they can give up first, Anyway, this medicine will be made in one''s own hands sooner or later. As for who to use it, let''s discuss it later. On the fourth floor, di qingmo also looks at Dongfang Xiaoran, and everyone''s eyes leave. Di qingmo still looks at Dongfang Xiaoran, perceives that something is wrong with Dongfang Xiaoran, and starts to clean up privately. What''s wrong¡° Oh, dear When Dongfang Xiaoran looks back, he finds the eyes of emperor qingmo that are looking at her. He says that he feels something is wrong. There is a person behind him who has been staring at him. Who can bear the feeling¡° Why are you looking at me all the time? " Dongfang Xiaoran himself Shun Shun his hair, to the side of the emperor asked, scared to death. Emperor Qing Mo is still silent looking at a series of behaviors of Dongfang Xiaoran, how to see his wife is good-looking. When he looks at Dongfang Xiaoran like this, he just doesn''t expect that Dongfang Xiaoran will just ask for a price. If he continues to raise the price with MuQing for a while, he may cause demonization again. At that time, he will accidentally hurt Dongfang Xiaoran. MuQing can''t help but know this. Fortunately, Dongfang Xiaoran interrupts him in time, Sure enough, his wife is his Savior. Thinking of emperor qingmo, he laughs, while Dongfang Xiaoran, who is waiting for emperor qingmo''s answer, is stunned. She asks him what he laughs at and where she laughs. Thinking of Dongfang Xiaoran, she looks at her body suspiciously and realizes that there is nothing funny. She looks at emperor qingmo strangely. Ignoring Dongfang Xiaoran''s sick face, the emperor stood up and stroked Dongfang Xiaoran''s head as usual. He gave Dongfang Xiaoran a gentle touch¡° Well, that''s a lot of love. " Then the emperor poured out a word slowly. Let Dongfang Xiaoran instantly feel the thunder, what! He just said he''s so cute? He''s cute? This man won''t have a fever. Then he raised his hand to touch the forehead of emperor qingmo and touched his own. It''s strange. It''s normal. Why are you still talking nonsense? Dongfang Xiaoran looks at emperor qingmo with a puzzled face. Of course, a series of behaviors of Dongfang Xiaoran are all seen by Di qingmo, but di qingmo just smiles and doesn''t say anything, so he goes back to the side and sits down, which makes Dongfang Xiaoran feel puzzled¡° Is there anyone else to increase the price of Wannian Lingyi grass? " Nalan Mei, who had been waiting for a long time, saw that there was still no one to increase the price. She said, but she thought, it seems that every time a woman on the fourth floor increases the price, the one on the third floor will stop. Do you know? But after thinking about it, she stopped. After all, these are not what she should consider. Let''s finish the auction¡° Nine million, once! "¡° Twice¡° Three times, congratulations to the adults on the fourth floor. " Unexpectedly, Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo have photographed the ten thousand years of Lingyi grass. Di qingmo''s mood is much better. Soon, Dongfang Xiaoran will be able to recover his memory, and his wife is coming back.

 Chapter 329

    "Surely everyone has heard of the power of chaos?" After changing the auction items, nalanmei''s voice sounded again in the auction house. Hearing that nalanmei mentioned chaos, the eyes of those present were filled with greed. Desire and awe.


    "What is the power of chaos?" And the fourth floor of the East Xiao ran heard a new term. I saw another strange reaction from the people present. Can''t help but a face of curiosity asked to the side of the emperor tilt ink.


    See the wife adult had doubt, Emperor Qing Mo must deftly pour out what he knows¡° The supremacy and origin of power. It is said that the touch of the world is chaos, so chaos represents the origin of all forces. It represents a stronger force. It''s just


    And the opposite carefully listen to the East Xiaoran, is listening with relish. See emperor Qing Mo stopped. Hastily asked: "just what?"


    "But the world is not born with the power of chaos, it must have the artifact of chaos. Only then can we control the power of chaos. " Dongfang Xiaoran is eager for knowledge, and even emperor qingmo pauses to be like this. It''s funny to let the emperor qingmo on one side. But still slowly gave the following.


    After listening to the explanation, Dongfang Xiaoran began to digest the words. The power of chaos, origin, artifact. What does it matter? Dongfang Xiaoran raises his hand and scrapes his chin. He steps back and forth in the private room, looking like a little adult. On one side, di qingmo looked at him with a smile and did not disturb him.


    "Ah! I know! " Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice sounded without warning. Even the emperor tilted Mo to make a Leng, raised head to see to her.


    "Since nalanmei mentioned the power of chaos. Well, it''s very likely that the final item will be the artifact of chaos. " Finish. Dongfang Xiaoran then looked at the emperor, his eyes blinking. If you think I''m smart, you should praise me. If you are smart, I don''t mind. Then, Emperor Qing Mo is very glorious in the East Xiao Ran''s gaze did not hold back, laughing out.


    Eastern Xiao Ran''s smile instantly disintegrated, asked: "what are you laughing at?" Emperor Qing Mo is light cough two, looking at the East Xiao ran angry appearance, really lovely.


    "You are smart, lovely and beautiful. Are you happy? " Emperor Qing Mo scraped the nose of Dongfang Xiaoran, abnormal in the previous cold atmosphere, a smiling face looking at Dongfang Xiaoran. While Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the mobile refrigerator which is different from the past. He always feels that his head is broken. He steps back and shakes his head, indicating that he is very unhappy and unhappy.


    Seeing the reaction of Dongfang Xiaoran, di qingmo really feels funny when he arrives. However, when he hears nalanmei''s class voice outside, he doesn''t continue to tease Dongfang Xiaoran. He asks Dongfang Xiaoran to recruit him, so they look at nalanmei together.


    "What you have guessed is correct. The second important thing is the artifact of chaos, which is closely related to the power of chaos. The ring of chaos and the stone of chaos. " Under the expectant gaze of everyone, nalanmei slowly says the second final item, and the cake lifts the curtain on the box.


    And the audience is a sigh of staring at the chaotic artifact placed on the stage, even the fourth floor of Dongfang Xiaoran also focused on staring at the artifact on the stage. Wow, that''s chaos artifact. Dongfang Xiaoran looks at a gray ring inlaid with gray gems. It''s all gray. Dongfang Xiaoran frowns, but he thinks that chaos itself is turbid gray. A ring can have the power of chaos, true or false, Dongfang Xiaoran began to consider the authenticity.


    "We must all know that chaos stone is the condensation of chaos fire. This chaos stone was written by a master of refining utensils long ago when he was alive. This ring of chaos inlaid with chaos stone can not help but have the power of chaos and can also manipulate chaos fire, and can improve the quality of refining medicine of pharmacists. When we get here, nalanmei won''t talk too much. The next time will be handed over to you adults. The starting price is 50000 stone. " In nalanmei''s explanation, most people''s eyes on the scene are full of desire. Nalanmei smiles at them, and nalanmei naturally sees the impatience of some of them, so she quickly stops and starts the auction. Looking at the desire of the people under the stage, nalanmei just smiles and calmly stands on the stage to watch, After all, this has nothing to do with him.


    "5.1 million!"


    "5.15 million!"


    "Six million!"


    As soon as nalanmei''s voice disappeared, the crowd began to scream for the price. Even those who wanted to hide and tuck in boldly bid for the price. Occasionally, one or two people on the second floor followed suit to raise the price. This was also the courage to cry out, but they were still replaced by the higher price on the third floor. Of course, they didn''t expect that even if they were photographed, they were not strong enough, They''ll be robbed, too.


    "Hello! Aren''t you going to bid? " Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the auctions one by one with a boring face, and suddenly finds that the emperor qingmo has not bid all the time. She can''t help but be very confused.


    The emperor''s reply was simple and crude, just a sentence: "no hurry." Let Dongfang Xiaoran can''t help but shrink the corner of his mouth. He''s going to be crazy. Now you''re not in a hurry. If you let the people below know, it''s not enough to kill you tens of thousands of times with your eyes. What Dongfang Xiaoran wants to talk about is group fighting, but he thinks about the terrible strength and identity of emperor qingmo, and thinks it''s more appropriate to kill with his eyes.


    "Nine million!" A familiar voice successfully diverts Dongfang Xiaoran''s attention. Of course, Dongfang Xiaoran''s attention is still at another point. It''s nine million so soon! In fact, it was not added one by one, but from 7.8 million. Look in the direction, WC? Dongfang Xiaoran saw the people in the private room. They were so rich. Tut Tut, I didn''t see it. It''s not others who shout out nine million yuan to surprise Dongfang Xiaoran. It''s Bai chuanran, a refined young man. This is a new understanding of Bai chuanran. I can''t see that Bai chuanran doesn''t have so much money as Bai Fu. He doesn''t seem to be a free man, ha ha. Looking at one side of the coquettish man, with a pair of eyes full of warmth directly at white attack dye, make Dongfang Xiaoran think that coquettish man won''t be white attack dye get the man''s pet. At this time, Dongfang Xiaoran''s brain hole opens again and nods. It''s very possible, but I really didn''t expect that Bai XINGRAN is even better. He is still his father''s illegitimate son. En, it''s great. At the same time, he noticed that Dongfang Xiaoran lowered his head and frowned strangely. The emperor tilted his head and asked: "what''s the matter?" It is obvious that Dongfang Xiaoran has not yet been rescued from his brain hole correctly. He is too lazy to pay attention to the emperor. He turns around and continues to ponder. He begins to open his brain hole and build a happy life of Bai Bingran. Is not still laughing, let behind him was ignored emperor Qing Mo a burst of helpless, really a goblin. The shouting and clapping voice outside continues. Emperor qingmo still looks outside. He says it''s true that he''s not in a hurry, because MuQing doesn''t bid. What''s his hurry. He doesn''t believe that MuQing didn''t plan to shoot anything this time. The power of chaos of the ring of chaos is not very useful to MuQing, but it''s different with the stone of chaos. MuQing is a famous pharmacist. The fire of chaos is extremely important to MuQing, and it''s also very necessary for MuQing. Emperor qingmo believes that MuQing will hand in the ring of chaos, It''s just a matter of timing. Since MuQing is not in a hurry, what is he in a hurry? That is, his little wild cat is bored. But I believe that MuQing won''t let him and Dongfang Xiaoran wait too long. In fact, the truth is what emperor qingmo conjectured. When Mu Qing heard the power of chaos, he was not moved. But when he heard that the ring of chaos was inlaid with chaos stone, and he had the power of chaos fire. You know, chaos fire is a treasure that pharmacists dream of. If he had the ring of chaos, his medicine refining skills would be improved, Breaking through the next peak, I didn''t expect that there was such a good thing hidden in this auction. MuQing naturally is to this chaos of the ring potential in must have, already ignored the fourth floor direction is someone''s. At this time, what MuQing is waiting for is an opportunity, a last top opportunity. When the last person makes others shut up with the highest price, he will do it again. In this way, he can not only save a lot of things, but also watch a beautiful play of human nature, which makes MuQing more happy. And MuQing''s every move is in the fourth floor of the emperor''s eyes, the emperor''s mind is also very simple, MuQing and other is an opportunity, but this time is not that opportunity, the opportunity of his emperor''s ink is the opportunity of MuQing''s price. Before the time comes, there is no need to worry¡° The power of chaos is so tempting that he doesn''t increase the price. " Although the price of Bai pairan, who had just called for nine million yuan, was exceeded, he didn''t make any pity. It seemed that the price call just now was just a random shout, raising the price and joining in the fun. However, the purpose of Bai pairan''s price increase at that time was similar to this. At most, he just called to join in the fun and had a sense of existence. But after a while, I suddenly feel that something is wrong. It''s always a noisy price increase on the third floor. It seems that everyone has forgotten the appearance of someone on the fourth floor. How can di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran on the fourth floor not increase the price? Is the power of chaos useless to them? The coquettish man who heard Bai pairan''s words also turned his head to look at the fourth floor. However, even he ignored that there was someone on the fourth floor. It was really calm. He didn''t increase the price for such a long time because... After thinking about it, he answered Bai pairan: "it should be waiting for an opportunity."¡° opportunity? When it''s time, just shout 20 million to see who continues to add. " Bai XINGRAN is still a fresh and elegant childe, but his words will be darker than others. After listening to Bai pairan''s words, the coquettish man could not help shaking his fan. He was speechless. Who could think of such a black belly and shameless appearance like you? Then he continued to gently shake the fan, and said in a timely manner: "if you look at it carefully, you will know what the time is." See coquettish man so answer, white attack dye also no longer ask, continue to look at the outside has increased to 13 million desire contest.

 Chapter 330

    "Fifteen million."


    Just as the crowd stopped at 1.3 million yuan and continued to ponder, MuQing, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly launched. All of a sudden, the whole auction house was silent. This NIMA is too cruel. When they''re done. Then came a blockbuster, saw their joke for a long time, funny!


    And on the fourth floor, di qingmo heard the 15 million cross shot. The smile of the corner of the mouth can''t help fluttering up, ah. Finally, it''s called shooting. It''s not in vain for him to wait so long. Meanwhile, Dongfang Xiaoran, who is opening her brain, is also called back by the loud 15 million, and her eyes immediately run to the direction of MuQing. This man is quite dark. When they are all amused and they have watched a good play, they will start shooting. Well, it''s black. This Mu Qing and she compared with the emperor''s ink, had more than ah, then Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the side of the emperor''s ink. See his fluttering mouth, a light bulb flashed across the eastern Xiao Ran''s mind. It turns out that this is the time that the emperor was waiting for, eh. Aren''t you really darker than anyone?


    Emperor qingmo didn''t give MuQing more time, when MuQing''s smile became bigger. Emperor qingmo also began to shout: "twenty million!"


    what£¿ The emperor poured his ink like an axe and hit the hearts of the people below, TMD. They are more and more hoodwinked. They thought the one on the third floor was quite black. But I didn''t expect that the one on the fourth floor is more dark. No, it seems that they have ignored the existence of the big people on the fourth floor. Really, can we not just watch the play? Can you shout out a sense of existence and let us remember that they can die? They really want to cry without tears. Just now, all of them have become waste of water. However, the 20 million word of di qingmo not only blinds the people below, but also Mu Qing. The smile on his face is stiff. MD, how can he forget that little boy of di qingmo? The damned fire of chaos makes him forget such an important point. At this time, Mu Qing''s face is dark and his smile has disappeared, And Mu Qing''s body is also a little trembling, as if trying to endure something. MuQing is really in patience, endure the impulse to rush to the past to pick the emperor''s ink. Although he knows he can''t beat him, he''s really upset now.


    Emperor qingmo is upstairs, looking at the muqingqi''s archetype downstairs, and his heart is not to mention how happy it is. Small sample, I fight with you Laozi, and I fight with you Laozi for women, but I don''t think about it myself. I''ll let you show your true shape every minute. On one side, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at MuQing in surprise. Oh, I''m going to see the traditional face changing art here. The art of face changing is very long and profound. It''s changing when you say it''s changing. Eh, eh, Dongfang Xiaoran shakes. It''s terrible. Before, she had a harmless face, gentle and elegant temperament, and the next second she showed her original appearance, A face paralysis similar to that of emperor qingmo, and a cold and shameless temperament with black belly. It''s terrible. It''s just a mobile refrigerator that''s different from that of di qingmo. But in my heart, I praise di qingmo. Fortunately, di qingmo let MuQing reveal her true form in time. It seems that she was wrong when she just came back. Di qingmo and that MuQing should have no basic feelings, otherwise di qingmo would not reveal the prototype of muqingqi. Hahaha, I want to laugh.


    MuQing tried to force his heart of the gas, trying to make himself calm. And nalanmei see no one continue to talk, it seems that this baby is the fourth floor of the adult.


    "Twenty million, once."


    "20 million, twice."


    "Twenty million..." before nanlanmei finished her last sentence, MuQing''s voice rang. Finally calm down of Mu Qing, let his head clear, suddenly heard the voice of Nalan Mei explosion, Mu Qing''s fists tightly clenched.


    "Twenty five million!" MuQing''s voice has been aware of the feeling of air conditioning, can not help but play a box of smart, how so cold. Then the focus was that MuQing added another five million yuan. Just at the time of auction, this man and the people on the fourth floor raised the price by half a million, which was enough to make them speechless. Now, they have increased by the same multiple. Just now, Emperor''s ink increased by five million, and now MuQing also increased by five million, which makes other people feel that they are living in vain, People just look at the sand and grab a lot of them. When they can have a quarter of them is enough.


    Emperor Qing Mo looked at Mu Qing, disdainful smile, under the defeated, still want to jump in his hand? I''ll see what dance you''re going to perform¡° 30 million. " Of course, Emperor qingmo and MuQing automatically ignored other eyes and sighs, as if there were only MuQing, Emperor qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran in the whole auction.


    When the sound of 30 million yuan came to MuQing, MuQing raised his head and looked at the emperor qingmo on the fourth floor. Needless to say, the emperor qingmo must be gloating. He even played with him and dared to blame him. It seems that Dongfang Xiaoran''s amnesia doesn''t make you realize the horror of me as a pharmacist. After today''s auction of emperor qingmo, you''d better pray that I won''t catch you. Otherwise, I MuQing won''t compete with you. Let''s compare the refining of medicine and poison. At this time, MuQing''s whole face is about to be described as ferocious.


    But the emperor is looking at MuQing on the fourth floor, and now he just shows this expression. Tut Tut, it''s a little late. If you want to move him after the auction, you have to see where his ability is. Do you want to find another one where he left to deceive Dongfang Xiaoran? It depends on whether it''s so easy to let him leave this time.


    "35 million!" MuQing bowed his head and continued to shoot. In fact, at this time, MuQing didn''t have much sense. Who let the emperor pour ink so hard, otherwise MuQing would not be like this. Just because of this, MuQing forgot a person, and was also a very important person, who was that person. That person is Dongfang Xiaoran who is in the private room on the fourth floor with emperor qingmo. If MuQing still remembers Dongfang Xiaoran on the fourth floor, he will not look up at the fourth floor with an ugly face, and even less, he will not show his propriety in a series of forced actions by the emperor. Obviously, MuQing is forgetful, but emperor qingmo is very happy, because this way let Dongfang Xiaoran see the real face of MuQing, will not be deceived by MuQing''s hypocritical extroversion, leading to the previous things to happen again. Just when Emperor qingmo was about to hand in the photo, Dongfang Xiaoran said, "wait a minute!" These two people have started again. They have just added five hundred and fifty thousand yuan to each other. Now they are adding five million and fifty-five million yuan to each other. But I can see that you are all rich and have no land to use, right? If you have no land to use, you should give it to him! There''s no food left¡° Fifty million! " With the price of 5.55 million yuan, the other party must have money and will continue to follow. It''s better for him to shout one million yuan more than Dongfang Xiaoran. When MuQing downstairs hears Dongfang Xiaoran''s voice, he is stunned. At first, he forgets that it''s OK to have emperor''s ink on the fourth floor. How can he forget that Dongfang Xiaoran is in it? After that, the ferocious pictures and the ugly pictures just revealed by Emperor let Xiaoran see what to do. MuQing seems a little flustered, However, these phenomena in the eyes of emperor qingmo are all how warm and comfortable. At this time, MuQing had to admit that he had lost. Just as the machine was waiting for the opportunity to call out the price, he had already lost. Emperor qingmo was obviously ready, which made me ignore that Dongfang Xiaoran was also a part of it. Emperor qingmo was ruthless. If he was Dongfang Xiaoran, he would not interrupt, But emperor qingmo first asks for a price, then disturbs his way of thinking, and makes him ignore the most important person. Then he shows his true appearance and lets Dongfang Xiaoran see it all. In this way, if emperor qingmo just leaves for a while and MuQing appears at Dongfang Xiaoran''s side, Dongfang Xiaoran will never believe in himself and reject him. Emperor qingmo, you are cruel this time. This time, nalanmei had the last MuQing example, so nalanmei waited for a while, but no one increased the price, and then said: "50 million, once."¡° Fifty million, twice¡° Fifty million, three times. Congratulations to you on the fourth floor. " Finally, the ring of chaos is still photographed away by Dongfang Xiaoran. After a long time, it''s better for MuQing not to make a sound. If he doesn''t make a sound, I don''t know how many spirit stones he will save. This makes Dongfang Xiaoran very upset. Dongfang Xiaoran sees the ring of chaos and takes a picture. He suddenly remembers that he has to open his mouth to take the picture every time. It''s true. No! Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly noticed a wrong place. He turned his head and asked, "Hey, emperor, why did MuQing stop increasing the price when I asked for it? Is it because I''m so beautiful and charming? "

 Chapter 331

    Di qingmo said with a smile: "maybe he was scared by you." Dongfang Xiaoran said.... Well, you''re an emperor. Come and talk about it for me. I''m so lost. How can you frighten people by closing the moon and bashing the flowers? " Then he rolled his sleeves. It seems that there is an emperor who doesn''t know the rhythm of a beat. Emperor Qing Mo blinked, "lady, I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran decisive face, so shameless people or beat a good. Just as he wanted to go up and beat him, there was a knock on the door¡° adult. We have sent you what you want. "


    After hearing this, Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes flashed with gold. Even to hit this thing are forgotten, she opened the door to see people "take it." I''ll give you a hand. Nalanmei and others smoked. This monkey is anxious about what to do. It''s like I''m afraid he won''t give it. Soon, Nalan Mei regained her professional smile and put things in Dongfang Xiaoran''s hands.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the things in his hand. It''s a very simple ring. The ancient pattern hovers on the ring, giving people a sense of vicissitudes¡° Is this the ring of chaos? " Dongfang Xiaoran turns and looks at the emperor. The emperor tilted Mo to see the ring on her hand, "HMM. Yes, the power of the vicissitudes should be. "


    "That''s great. So many good things have been found today. Let''s go back. " Eastern Xiao ran cheerfully called.


    Di qingmo looks at the little woman''s bright smile. I can''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction and want to give her the best things in the world.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Well, I''m so tired. You said we just robbed people of what they liked. Will this MuQing retaliate? " Eastern Xiao ran rubbed to rub shoulder way.


    "What if he retaliates? You have the heart, but you don''t have the guts. " Emperor Qing Mo didn''t think so. Emperor Qing Mo looked at her lying on the soft couch, and her little hand rubbed her shoulder from time to time. Small mouth is in the chatter.


    When he saw Dongfang Xiaoran''s white neck, a trace of desire flashed across his heart, touching Dongfang Xiaoran''s dazzling red lips, which were even more dazzling under the light. Such lips, do not know what it tastes like?


    Thinking of emperor qingmo, he leaned forward and printed his lips on Dongfang Xiaoran''s, slowly crushing her lips, eh... It''s so sweet. Dongfang Xiaoran was surprised by the sudden kiss, so that she forgot to respond. Emperor qingmo takes advantage of Dongfang Xiaoran to stay, quickly pries off Dongfang Xiaoran''s teeth, and starts to plunder the city crazily. Dongfang Xiaoran has been the seven faint eight chaos of this suffocating kiss. When she is about to suffocate, Emperor qingmo just let go of her, she breathes the air.


    Looking at the attractive appearance of Dongfang Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo clamors with his body to get more. When he was about to do something further, there was a sound outside the door, and then there was a fight. Dongfang Xiaoran is also pulled back by the fighting sound. She takes a look at di qingmo, arranges the clothes she just messed up, and then goes out to see the source of the fight. Di qingmo follows closely.


    When they came, they found that there was a fierce battle in the courtyard, and a group of masked people in black started fighting. These people in black seemed to be very powerful. In the twinkling of an eye, most of their people had been killed. Watching more and more people die, Dongfang Xiaoran can''t help but say: "who is coming? Why are there so many murders here? " The man in black, the leader of the other party, replied in a cold voice, "we are here for the ring of chaos. Those who know the truth will hand it in." what!? After hearing this, Emperor qingmo exudes a gloomy atmosphere. The robbery has robbed him. It seems that he has to regain his prestige.


    Emperor qingmo gently opened his lips: "it seems that you don''t understand the dignity of life. You are so eager to die. Then I will satisfy you." Then he called tims out, and when the fierce beast appeared in front of them, the man in black, the leader, was stunned for a while, and soon recovered. Dongfang Xiaoran is not idle, the already boiling red call called out. Unexpectedly, there are contract beasts in the people in black. They call out one after another. Looking at the contract beasts in the courtyard, Dongfang Xiaoran smokes from the corner of his mouth.


    After emperor Qing Mo saw it, he said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I just want to fill tims'' stomach." Then he commanded tims to start a war with other contract beasts, and he rushed to the man in black who was the leader in the opposite direction. The man in black saw that tims, who was coming towards him, was not in a panic. He took up his arms and began to fight with emperor qingmo. The emperor poured ink directly into the other party''s celestial cap. The other party seemed to react. He wiped the emperor''s fierce palm wind and hid. Without a trace of pause, the man in black immediately threw a spell at the emperor¡° The reaction speed is not bad. It looks like it''s going to be a fight. " Emperor qingmo said with a smile.


    Then he disappeared in the same place. The man in black didn''t look around in panic, but stayed in the same place quietly. With a hiss, the space around the man in black seemed to be distorted. A dazzling fireball was thrown at him. Looking at the dazzling degree, we knew that the high temperature was frightening. The man in black also cast a spell and threw it at the emperor. Suddenly, two high-speed spheres collided with each other. Bang, unexpectedly, there was an explosion. There was a little surprise in the eyes of the emperor. It was interesting, interesting. It seemed more serious.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Here, Dongfang Xiaoran is not idle, summoning Xiaobai and tims to fight together. And she rushed to the rest of the people in black with Hongzhao. Dongfang Xiaoran''s feet are like lotus. A few instant steps disappear in the same place. When he looks at it again, he is in front of the man in black. How fast and strange his steps are! This is the idea of the man in black. He has been killed before he responds. Looking at this seemingly weak woman easily killed a companion, the man in black is not calm, but they can continue to fight with the advantage of more people. They don''t dare to fight lightly. Everyone is fighting hard. At the beginning, Dongfang Xiaoran is still like a fish in water, but at the end, she is a little tired. Looking at more than half of the people in black, she has to speed up, or he will die when he is exhausted. On this side, Emperor qingmo''s body has already been painted, and the man in black on the other side is not much better. He looks at Dongfang Xiaoran, who is fighting alone. He wants to help. Before he moves, the man in black is like a snake. He has no choice but to concentrate on the battle. The other side seems to have the same strength as him, but he just disguised his own strength, so that emperor qingmo underestimated the enemy, so he hung the color on his body. Dongfang Xiaoran''s physical strength is gradually exhausted, and she can see the color hanging on her body. She looks like the same color hanging emperor qingmo. Without adding the magic power, she starts fighting again. The man in black seems to see that Dongfang Xiaoran''s physical strength is exhausted. After he signs, the people in black continue to spiral with Dongfang Xiaoran, as if they want to let Dongfang Xiaoran run out of strength. Finally, Dongfang Xiaoran fell to the ground with no strength. Emperor qingmo seems to be aware of the situation here and wants to get away to save Dongfang Xiaoran, but the man in black will not let him go. Emperor qingmo looks at the man in black angrily and speeds up the attack. Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the man in black with a smile and says with a sneer: "is that proud? Think I''m that weak? " Then she took out a blue tear stone and crushed it to absorb the power inside. At that moment, Dongfang Xiaoran felt that her power was constantly replenished. When she completely absorbed the power inside the blue tear stone, she had no fatigue and felt that her hands were full of power, and her magic power seemed to be on a higher level. Then she began to cast her magic, and it was obvious that the man in black, who had just gained the upper hand, gradually fell into the lower hand. When Dongfang Xiaoran finishes solving the man in black, di qingmo also solves the man in black, and tims and Xiaobai come back covered with scars. Although they are first-class Warcraft, they are not so easy to deal with when they are besieged by a group of medium-sized Warcraft. Dongfang Xiaoran calls Xiaobai back to the space to recuperate. But she and di qingmo returned to the room, tired to death, if not for the critical moment blue tears stone turned the war, they don''t know when to fight¡° Xiaoran, I know you''re suffering now, so tims and I will go first. " Timo was very worried about her health, so she came up with this method. Relying on him, Dongfang Xiaoran seems to be OK, but in fact, he is a little worried and in a bad state in the bottleneck period. She heard what he said with a knowing smile. Like a flower in bud, it blooms in an instant. So he moved away and let him out. But still some worry, in front of the just got up tilt ink on the way: "you are careful on the road, we will arrive later." Dongfang Xiaoran, his lover, was promoted to another class because of her cultivation the day before yesterday. Everyone was overjoyed and congratulated her. Because it was the last class, they continued to practice for fear of meeting the bottleneck period. Unexpectedly, they did not go on this practice, for fear of meeting the bottleneck. Di qingmo was lucky to hear a famous pharmacist talk about the radical cure of not going up the rank. I remember that he said, "if you want to think about this disaster, you need to go to Tianshan Mountain to collect the elixir and then take it orally. But I''ve forgotten the specific name of the elixir." So Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo, Murong Jinfeng and others go together. Because of the large number of people, the journey is quite slow. For fear that this will aggravate the disease, di qingmo takes his spirit beast to take the lead. When he left, Simo was elated with Xiaobai in the car¡° You don''t have to worry about me. "Xiaobai''s face turned red inadvertently. Shyly back to it. Di qingmo is riding on his love horse. The snow-white horse is very like his stubborn temper. He thinks that Dongfang Xiaoran tried to ride, but he was driven down.

 Chapter 332

    The voice of "driving" is getting smaller and smaller. Timo''s spirit beasts followed him.


    Tianyun''s eyes have been closely following tims, and he said in his heart: bless you safe and sound.


    Di qingmo''s figure became smaller and smaller, so small that he could hardly see. But her eyes didn''t move for a moment. It''s like two rays extending all the way. There is no end.


    Dongfang Xiaoran and others know that there are many thorns on their way to di qingmo, and they are a little careless. The consequences are unimaginable.


    So move on.


    A long time ago, I heard from the older generation that there were many unknown thieves on the road of Tianshan Mountain, and they were several columns. They have a high level of spirit beast. It''s not easy to kill. It''s a spirit beast for people who pass by. Then tame. Until it does.


    Dongfang Xiaoran shut her eyes in the car. The heart beats with one beat and no beat. Her spirit beasts were just making a scene, and they saw the master resting. Stop fighting one after another, the car was silent for a moment.


    This mighty team is driving faster than ever.


    About half the way.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart rate suddenly accelerates and her brows wrinkle.


    "Are you in danger?" He got up and went out. Look around. It was extremely quiet. The fierce wind is coming, making a rustling sound. In the distance, dark green leaves quickly fell to the ground. The shaving made everyone''s face ache.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart beat faster and faster, and he saw a trace of felicity from the scene. I found something wrong. He shook his head.


    "It''s dangerous to pour ink." He quickly turned his head and cried to MuQing Yigan and others. Then head also don''t return of run past.


    The spirit beast also cheated.


    She ran and murmured: they will be OK, Dongfang Xiaoran comforted herself.


    Unexpectedly, there are two bifurcations at this time.


    Dongfang Xiaoran stamped anxiously several times.


    "Calm down. Keep calm at this time. " The heart slowly eased down.


    I don''t know if it''s the premonition or intuition that Timo gave her. Her action is one step ahead of her brain. Chose a path. Run as fast as you can. A face of bitterness and worry all show them.


    In the distance.


    The noise of the fight became more and more intense.


    Di qingmo and his spirit beasts fight fiercely with the opposite men and horses, even though di qingmo''s accomplishments are higher. No matter how powerful the spirit beast is, it can''t escape their hands. There are many people and horses on the other side, and the level of spirit beast is high. Moreover, the enemy seems to understand and master this harsh environment very well. It''s very good for them.


    Timo struggled to keep going.


    In the end, we are outnumbered. In addition, he was attacked fatally.


    "Black bear, up." The enemy''s one looks obscene, the smile hides the knife tall person to shout.


    The enemy has a seemingly elegant, coupled with their own pretty, like a scholar, very harmless appearance. In fact, they are full of bad water.


    "I''ll take the hell beast beside you." He was staring at tims with golden eyes. Swallowing, as if to eat it.


    "Don''t think" Di qingmo gushes out a big mouthful of blood, still so arrogant and domineering.


    The distance is getting closer, one step, two steps, three steps.


    "Black bear, kill him." Said the tall man excitedly.


    It has a huge body, and its foot, which was originally the size of a palm, has expanded dozens of times in the blink of an eye. Enough to trample on several big buildings. Not to mention one person.


    When di qingmo was facing death, he thought a lot and flashed many pictures of fighting with Dongfang Xiaoran. I couldn''t help laughing.


    Dongfang Xiaoran came flying like a sharp sword.


    "Xiaobai, change. Kick the stupid bear on the ink head. " Her serious and domineering tone still showed her anxiety to qingmo.


    At the moment, she must be very calm to ensure the safety of qingmo.


    A sudden behemoth kicked the bear away in no more than three seconds.


    The whole scene was in a mess.


    People talk about it one after another.


    A man said, "which thing without eyes dares to bully the Longjin sect."


    Another said, "did we do something wrong?"


    Some people said, "come out, don''t play hide and seek."


    "Hum!" Extremely overbearing tone, resounding through the sky.


    Thought: dare to bully the master''s lover, tired of living.


    People look up to a dragon in the blue sky one by one. It was a golden dragon, covered with golden scales, now in the bright sun, it was particularly dazzling, all squinted.


    The black bear kicked a hundred meters away, looking embarrassed. The glory of that time fell into hell.


    Until the black bear saw the golden dragon, he felt powerless. That''s a kind of respect for the advanced spirit beast. Show in front of it, dare not be presumptuous again. In an instant, he became obedient.


    When the tall man saw that his spirit beast had been tamed, he couldn''t believe his eyes. He suddenly became angry and made a furious voice.


    "Kill, kill, kill. Kill them all. "


    Sitting on Xiaobai, Dongfang Xiaoran jumps down like a light swallow.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who knows martial arts, quickly kicks the people around him and takes out Hongzhao from his back. A sharp sword under her command, quickly waved freely. Three times, two cuts, one big push.


    While there is no one around, di qingmo and tims rest in place. In fact, they are restoring their own strength. It''s a phenomenal recovery.


    MuQing and others also arrived and immediately entered the battle.


    Soon, the emperor also joined the war, and Xiao ran with incomparable tacit understanding.


    "Is that you want to kill qingmo?" Indifference of her plate a face, hold hands of the red call, dare to kill my wife, can''t have a good end.


    Just now that picture is still playing back in Xiao Ran''s mind like a movie.


    Almost, Emperor qingmo was trampled to death.


    The eye circles are red, and the eyes are rare red. It''s like a burning fire.


    "Chi." The tall man stares at her. The mouth seemed to want to say something, but it fell down.


    Eyes Wu''s change back to black, it seems that nothing happened just now.


    A magic bead slowly jumped out of the tall man, flashing. Those who are fighting nearby have also taken several steps back, some even dozens, by this powerful force. Even Dongfang Xiaoran also took two steps backward.


    Then Dongfang Xiaoran holds Lingli beads. But it''s not easy to control.


    The flashing white light attracted everyone''s eyes. Forget what you''re doing.


    Emperor qingmo told Murong Jinfeng with his back, saying: "get rid of the rest, I''ll go there." the eyes full of tenderness looked at Xiaoran in the distance, worried about something.


    Murong Jinfeng nodded.


    He who knows high-level martial arts is like the monkey king in journey to the West.


    "What''s the matter?" Eyes full of worry looking at Xiaoran. Holding the magic bead in her hand, she had some difficulty, and her forehead was full of sweat.


    The eyes of emperor qingmo suddenly brightened, as if he had found a treasure.


    "Xiaoran, it can let you through the robbery, this is a great opportunity." He said in surprise.


    So, Dongfang Xiaoran began to exercise, trying to put the magic bead into her body, but this magic bead was just as against her, so she couldn''t get it in. After all, it''s a powerful force.


    After several times of success, she seemed to be struggling and finally put it into her body.


    But suddenly, she still can''t control it.


    "Poof" the bright red blood spurts out from the mouth, the body is unable to bear this force. The position of the left hand to the heart is really painful.


    On one side, Emperor qingmo was already in a state of anxiety.


    Hearing a strange voice, he turned to look at her and practiced with her. Help her through the robbery.


    "Leave me alone." The blood in the mouth is still flowing out, and the eyes begin to be confused.


    Those who help with the transition will reduce their rank and affect their accomplishments. And it''s not good for your health in the future.


    So the East Xiao ran resistance, otherwise he help himself transition.


    "If we go crazy, we''ll both die." it''s very fast.


    Her body was getting weaker and weaker, so emperor qingmo began to take the opportunity to help her.


    Two hours later.


    The force almost melted into her body, and both of them were very happy.


    But when it comes to the most critical moment, we should not take it lightly. He died with a slight carelessness.


    However, the already injured emperor qingmo now seems to have no power, he put 95% of his internal power into Xiaoran''s body.


    At the last moment, never give up.


    Very hard, he gave her only five percent of his internal power in the last few seconds.


    "It''s ok... It''s OK" and then he fell down.


    After MuQing, Murong, Jinfeng and others had caught them all, they began to organize the team and pack their luggage.


    While checking their wounds Murong Jinfeng some anxious, see their boss and Dongfang Xiaoran tardy.


    So, with a few right-hand helpers to look around.


    "Boss, boss." It''s easy to imagine how anxious it is.


    "No, sir."


    "Neither here, my Lord."


    "My Lord, I''ve searched all over, but I haven''t found them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong Jinfeng seems to be a little angry, or patiently said to them: "continue to find."


    Murong Jinfeng has been following the boss for many years, and some things have not been considered thoroughly, but over the years, she has already restrained her temper.


    This way.


    Dongfang Xiaoran becomes unblocked in the body because of this power bead, and has integrated other power. Soon I woke up.


    Slowly open your eyes, like rain and dew gently sprinkled on the earth, moistening everything in the world, quietly come, also quietly go¡° Tilt ink, tilt ink, wake up... "Grasp his hands, shake vigorously, motionless. Suddenly, she found that di qingmo''s slender hands were cold and cold. It''s not as cold as it''s been in a dozen degrees below zero. Hastily put his hand in his palm poke, warm, and blow heat to him.

 Chapter 333

    Bean big tears drop by drop in the face of the ink, the crystal clear tears like a string of beads, so bright. So blinking.


    Over there.


    "Boss. boss. Where are you


    Five hours later, Murong Jinfeng sent out a large number of people to search together.


    Dongfang Xiaoran hears Murong Jinfeng''s voice in the distance. I think I''m hallucinating in my ears.


    After three seconds, the voice came again. Dongfang Xiaoran shouts in a hoarse voice.


    "Here we are."


    "Here we are."


    Since childhood. Murong Jinfeng''s ears are far more sensitive than ordinary people.


    He still heard the slight sound.


    "... here..."


    Suddenly. He laughed and finally found them.


    It''s just some weeds. Nothing happened.


    But he uses the direction of his ears. Still believe there.


    Take some people and run over there.


    Sure enough, it''s there.


    It''s a small place with beautiful environment. But it is more dark, if it is not for the small voice really can not be found.


    Dongfang Xiaoran sees them coming. Very anxious way: "quick, quick. Come on. Save him now. " The sound of crying is very distressing. I can''t help trying to protect her.


    As he spoke, he helped him up and wanted to stand up. But my legs are weak. My head hurts. I feel dizzy.


    "Are you all right?" One of the men said to her.


    "It''s OK. You hurry to take him to treat... "Before you finish, you suddenly fainted.


    "Miss. The young lady fainted, "she called to the man who was helping emperor to pour ink.


    "You hurry to help Miss." Murong Jinfeng randomly ordered a few people to greet them.


    The Jane family.


    "Come on, let''s get a doctor." Xiaobai is the first to rush in to find Doctor Wang.


    Doctor Wang, who was drinking tea, was pulled away by Xiaobai and completely confused.


    Silent Xiaobai pulled him to the room, MuQing looked up at the doctor and said: "hurry to save him."


    The doctor who was sitting in front of the bed snorted, "this boy''s life is hard. He almost died, but his cultivation has been reduced by one level."


    A month later.


    Dongfang Xiaoran recovered well. It''s really gratifying that the emperor has reached the original level of cultivation.


    In houhuashan Park, they clasped their fingers and looked at each other with a smile. What a loving couple.


    Emperor qingmo thought of the time when they met, which was very funny.


    Looking at his smile, Dongfang Xiaoran blurted out: "what are you laughing at?" Look him in the eye.


    That pair of indifferent eyes inside has his deep feeling to Xiao ran, the corner of the mouth floats the evil banter laughter.


    "Guess what." Just these two words, I think he is teasing Xiaoran, but the sound sounds like explosion.


    Dongfang Xiaoran pretends not to answer, angry with him. Break free of his hand and go straight ahead.


    "Hello, hello." She still didn''t answer.


    "Well, well, I''ve convinced you. I said, "OK." Eyes staring at her, that doting eyes, tender as water. Dongfang Xiaoran blushed with embarrassment.


    "I think of the first time we met." Then he laughed and ran away.


    Memories are flooding in.


    At that time, Dongfang Xiaoran was eating a bowl of hot noodles in a shop. At that time, she was hungry and didn''t notice an egg coming on her face. She hit her head just right.


    Dongfang Xiaoran fire all of a sudden, the hungry she added to the eggs, more dissatisfied.


    "Which pig hand with no eyes dares to hit me on the head." This pleasant voice is mixed with overbearing tone.


    The eggshell was broken and the yellow mucus was in her hair. She looked very embarrassed. Fortunately, today she dressed up in men''s clothes, otherwise it would be a shame.


    At that time, Emperor qingmo was playing with eggs. He was interested in them and threw them out. Unexpectedly


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw that his gesture was still in mid air.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Pointing to the East, Xiao ran said with a smile that she was very funny and funny.


    ¡­¡­


    In retrospect, Dongfang Xiaoran was in a state of impatience. She said, "emperor qingmo, stop for me."


    They chase and fight in the flowers, the scene is harmonious. Full of the fragrance of love.


    One of his men came running at the speed of 100 meters and yelled at them: "miss is not good, he... They..." pointing in that direction.


    Before they finished, they ran straight.


    here.


    Here is full of heavy breath, the silence is terrible, crows in the tree were this breath to fly away.


    Dongfang Xiaoran asked why, just that happy face suddenly become dignified.


    "Since ancient times, the Hong''an school has been opposed to our school, but both sides have never interfered. How can they be..."


    Murong Jinfeng took out a letter and said solemnly: "tomorrow they will come to my school to reason."


    Murong said angrily: "it is clear that they deceive people too much..."


    Nan Jingyu comforted her, "don''t worry."


    Dongfang Xiaoran thought about it and said: "now each place sends two guards with slightly higher level of spirit beast. Just in case. Let''s just talk about tomorrow. "


    Tomorrow morning.


    About eight o''clock, the red sun has just risen, the hot earth suddenly has a smell of burning.


    "Newspaper, miss. Here they are."


    All the important people are here, and the atmosphere is dignified. There was a state of worry on his face.


    "Let''s go." Oriental Xiao ran said softly.


    The door quickly opened, a look, an endless stream. It''s like the food market.


    What a scene!


    The Patriarch on the opposite side was respectful and polite. He put his hands around him and said, "excuse me, how are you going to explain these people?"


    His tone is cold, like nine days of ice, frozen through people''s hearts.


    His men quickly carried the dead one by one in the middle of the square.


    Dongfang Xiaoran with a very sincere apology said: "I''m really sorry, that day I didn''t know those people were from your sect."


    The opposite crowd began to talk, just like ants on a hot pot.


    "Can a word of apology solve the problem?"


    "Can you kill them if you don''t know?"


    "Don''t you know that you can leave no one alive?"


    "Give it back to my brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more emperor qingmo listened, the more angry he was. His hair was a foot long. He wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Please give me an explanation." The patriarch spoke again.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to take care of the corpses and deal with them later. And give their family a share of the money. Do you think that''s all right? " The little Lord looked at them with a smile.


    "No way, no way..." there was more and more complaint in the crowd. The scene began to get chaotic.


    "The voice of the masses represents the voice of my patriarch." He said again.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s face is more and more indifferent, humming all over.


    "It was your people who nearly killed our people that day. I didn''t pursue anything. Today I''m so polite to tell you. It seems that we can only solve it by force. "


    The implication is that the villain will complain first.


    The situation is out of control.


    The chieftain''s cub has become a monster. Fat piglets can shake them up. How big it is.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looked at the scene, sneered, "Xiaobai changed."


    A golden dragon shuttle in the sky, proud of it, from the body can see the change, now more and more powerful.


    "Tims changed."


    "Too rabbit to change."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang Xiaoran holds Hongzhao and begins to fight the enemy bravely.


    Don''t worry about the national policy. The national policy is like a whale. It is good at stabbing each other with its body, and it can eat the young animals.


    "With your little body, I''m entitled to fight?" Very contemptuous tone, it''s really a lack of rhythm.


    "..." don''t ignore his words directly and defeat the national policy of the opposite side with your own explosive voice.


    Guoce''s eyes are small. At this time, they are very big. They can''t believe it.


    The deafening sound made the people in the opposite panic.


    "Xiaobai, go up."


    Xiaobai fights against piggy. Every time piggy walks, it''s like a scene that makes the earth fall apart, like an earthquake.


    The people of Hong''an sect respect this spirit beast very much, even 20 meters away. We have great confidence in this spirit beast.


    "Piggy, take that stupid dragon''s head down for me." The patriarch said to it in a tone of command.


    "Yes, sir." So the ferocious piggy suddenly became very clever and turned to look at the flying Golden Dragon in the sky.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." Piggy''s skills are deadly, but unfortunately, Xiaobai can easily avoid them every time. Moreover, we can see the rise of piglets, so we should take preventive measures first.


    Piggy a pair of eat excrement appearance, very funny. I have been wandering in the river and lake with my master for many years, but I have never failed. I have been using my skills to defeat Xiaobai.


    The results clearly show that Xiaobai is still dancing happily in the sky.


    "Ha ha, everyone can see that Xiaobai is teasing him." MuQing''s cold mouth.


    The battle of that day caused a sensation in the whole spiritual world.


    Hong''an school and Jian school have never interfered and fought before. They have always been in a state of neither ice nor cold in the spiritual world. Over the years, some schools think that Hong''an school is the first school, while others think that Jian school is the first school. However, it is not clear who belongs to the first faction. Today, it is finally said that the Jian school is the first one worthy of the title. The reason is very simple: the Jian school defeated the Hong''an school, or the less the more. Of course, it''s inevitable that other schools are courteous. Today, Vader sent the patriarch to send a gift to Jane. The Vader sect is also one of the best schools in the spiritual world, but it has always been neutral. Vida is really generous. Fifty five star elixirs, forty seven star elixirs, thirty six star healing drugs... Dongfang Xiaoran sits in the position made of logs, with a dignified face. Looking at so many valuable gifts, I''m not happy at all.

 Chapter 334

    After the victory of the war, the status of Jane''s school in the spiritual world quietly changed dramatically. This is a double-edged sword for Jane.


    "How many schools give gifts these days?" Dongfang Xiaoran''s tone of voice is indifferent. It''s like it''s none of the business. But actually more anxious than anyone else.


    "Vader. Qingshan school, Yuxuan school and other 15 schools. " One of the men replied tepid.


    Hong''an school.


    "Damn it, I''m going to be laughed at by people outside." Shi Tian, the patriarch of Hong''an sect, was furious when he sat in his position.


    His fury was like the heat of a volcano. It''s like eating people.


    I sent a variety of high spirit beasts to be injured. It will take a long time to recover, and a lot of drugs are urgently needed.


    ¡­¡­


    When the moon climbs up into the sky. Inlaid in the night sky. It''s evening.


    Shi Tian is still sitting in his seat, silent.


    All of a sudden. He thought of Dongfang Xiaoran, and suddenly stood up from his position, with some unknown calculations in his brown eyes. The whole body radiates evil light. It''s a bit dazzling.


    Shi Tian, who had been silent, said, "call Zhu Er over." The tone is gentle. It''s completely confusing.


    "You all go down." Soon all the people were gone.


    Face to face came a person who was not pretty in appearance and had plain features. That''s Zhu Er.


    "Come here."


    Shitian said to him: "you can say something in the spirit world, just kill Dongfang Xiaoran. Bring Dongfang Xiaoran''s head, you can reward Wanliang and nine star elixir. "


    "Nine Star elixir?" Zhu Eryi couldn''t believe it. Looking at the whole spirit world, there are no more than three nine star elixirs. It can refine nine star Dan Ding. Then you can refine the imperial elixir. It''s killing two birds with one stone. You can be the strongest in the spirit world.


    "Good." Zhu Er said with ease.


    Tomorrow.


    The news spread quickly. Almost the whole spiritual world knew the news.


    Who actually paid such a big reward to kill Dongfang Xiaoran, the young master of Jane''s school. I can''t tell for a moment.


    Shi Tian stood on the wall and sneered, "Dongfang Xiaoran. You just wait to buy yourself a coffin. "


    Of course, it is inevitable that outsiders are dissatisfied with the Jane school. I heard the news. I can''t believe it.


    "Ten thousand taels of bounty and nine star elixir." Such an attractive condition.


    This with Jane sent a few foreigners to discuss how to deal with Dongfang Xiaoran. A result of the discussion is given.


    "Let''s create a school first. I''m going to kill Dongfang Xiaoran. I''ll share it with you when it''s done. " Xinming''s idea is very popular. Everyone agrees.


    Just a few days later, the newly established Jane killing sect moved very fast and caused a great sensation in the spirit world. It was said that this sect was recruiting troops. Especially the people of the higher class in the river and lake. It''s making everybody panic.


    Besides, they burn, kill and plunder outside, and do all kinds of evil. The purpose of robbing medicine pills and spirit pills is to improve one''s cultivation.


    Jane pie.


    Emperor qingmo heard that the newly founded school of killing Jian was obviously aimed at the Jian school and embarrassed the Jian school. If this situation continues, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Xiao ran, I took people and horses to destroy this no three no four sect." Di qingmo stated to her, not in a tone of inquiry.


    "Good. I''ll go, too. " The voice is like nine feet of ice, the whole body exudes the breath of birth.


    Yesterday, the Jian killing faction led a large number of people to the Dragon faction to search and invade. The Dragon sect is the sect that makes the most elixirs in the spirit world. It has a powerful human horse group and many spirit animals.


    Due to the lack of preparation, the Dragon sect was ambushed, and a large number of elixirs were swept away by the Jane killing sect.


    I always thought that the development of the Jane killing sect could not be so rapid, and destroyed the Dragon sect with the speed of lightning. Close to the fifth school, or not.


    This situation has become out of control. The voice of discontent among the people in the spiritual world is growing. There was a lot of noise.


    that day.


    They are ready to start, step by step. Jane''s spies found out that all the people who killed Jane today were in the castle. There was no action.


    "There are so many people here. Let''s divide our army into three groups. Meet at 50 meters away at noon. " Dongfang Xiaoran said without thinking.


    "Good, good." Emperor qingmo and others agreed.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, Emperor qingmo and Murong wanwan walk on the road together.


    All the way down the road, it was the scene of Jane killing faction''s mischief. The three of them couldn''t bear to look directly at each other. They were very angry.


    The people are in dire need of living. Another snatch


    Dongfang Xiaoran was attracted by the choking sound.


    Nearby, "son, you must not have something..." a bony, rickety old woman sobbed there, very sad.


    "What happened here, mother-in-law?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked carefully.


    "Jane killers have taken my son..."


    After asking why, Dongfang Xiaoran clenched her fist until she pinched her nails into her palm, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    "I''m at odds with Jane killers."


    Dongfang Xiaoran is a legendary woman who never plays cards according to common sense. Because of the early death of his parents, he began to manage the affairs of Jianpai at the age of seven. Never be soft on the enemy.


    At noon, everyone just arrived.


    Looking at the castle is very imposing.


    Jane killers didn''t know whether they were on lunch break or thought that no one was rushing to invade them, but no one was guarding the gate. So people went straight in and kept an eye on their surroundings.


    "It''s gorgeous. It''s more magnificent than ours." Murong wanwan with admiration, eyes of stars.


    People''s hearts are very uncomfortable. How many things have they robbed.


    Those who want to go to the toilet just saw this large group of people and immediately went to inform the leader of Xinming.


    "I''ll attack the Jian school tomorrow, and I have a way to defeat them..." Xin Ming''s face shows an evil smile, and his calculation is good.


    "Still elder brother has the most method..." Huang Wu Feng flatters of say.


    "Newspaper, big... Big brother, there are a large group of... People outside." He gasped as he spoke.


    "Who is so bold as to come here?" Xinming gave a sneer.


    Xinming, the leader of the Jian killing sect, is an eight star illusionist. Looking at the whole spiritual world, he is already a very powerful illusionist.


    Now as long as I kill Dongfang Xiaoran, there will be a nine star elixir. What I want at that time is not something I can capture.


    "Oh, who am I?" Xinming''s arrogant attitude is not worth beating.


    I wanted to find you, but now I''ve sent it to you by myself.


    "Come on." Dongfang Xiaoran said lukewarm, and then with a pair of dark deep eyes fixed on the new Ming.


    Xinming thinks that the eyes are really beautiful, but just now the eyes really make people feel a little hairy, the hair seems to stand up, there is a kind of cold bone horror feeling.


    But on the surface, he pretended to be calm and said, "OK, but the loser must promise one thing." There was no scornful tone in the words.


    "Good." Very refreshing, but with a voice of indifference.


    Xinming suddenly feels that this woman is hard to deal with. It is said that she is just a timid girl.


    There is no one second to stay, Dongfang Xiaoran immediately calls out Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai changed." Indifferent voice filled everyone''s heart, as if with full assurance to win the battle.


    Everyone''s eyes can''t help looking at Dongfang Xiaoran. She is full of dazzling light. Her eyes are shining.


    The soft sunshine shining on Xiaobai was dazzling. The scales are even more dazzling. Xiaobai, who kept shuttling in the clear sky, broke the solemn scene. "Wow, Uncle Ben hasn''t come out to bask in the sun for a long time. He has stretched himself." Then he made a gesture, stretched himself like a normal person, and twisted his butt.


    The person opposite had never seen such a huge body, surprise, admiration, handsome... All appeared on their faces. I''m just stunned, OK? So is Xinming.


    "It''s your turn." Dongfang Xiaoran sweeps him calmly with her eyes.


    Already see stupefied he hears this sentence, still unconscious Leng a few seconds, unnatural face pretend profound. Call the spirit beast.


    "Summon the black rabbit." Voice a little trembling, not confident to say.


    It''s a black rabbit. It''s also so fierce. It''s as black as ink. Only two milky white teeth are exposed outside, which looks funny.


    Compared with Xiaobai, black rabbit gives people a sense of stupidity. And Xiaobai, that is a kind of belief, a sense of deterrence above and under ten thousand people.


    Xinming is the fastest Reviver of the Jane killing sect. He looks at all the people under him in the same way. He looks up at Xiaobai with astonishing eyes and adoring eyes.


    In order to set up an image for the brothers, they began to fight.


    "Black rabbit, up."


    Always very confident of his spirit beast, he began to have doubts, but still pretended to pose.


    At that moment, the black rabbit was hit by an unprecedented blow, as if all the previous lights no longer exist. So the first move gave 40% of the skill to hit Xiaobai.


    Can small white which is so easy to hit, the speed is extremely fast, all of a sudden invisible flash to the back of the black rabbit.


    Everyone was shocked.


    A series of attacks cost a lot of power, and the black rabbit''s feet began to shake. A little bit.


    And Xiaobai is still so relaxed. It''s like an eagle catching a chicken, but the eagle has not caught the chicken.


    "How does it feel to be played?" Xiaobai a domineering roundabout kick, on that amazing speed, all of a sudden hit the black rabbit.


    "It''s not fun at all." This strength difference is very far, Xiaobai suddenly some regret to come out. Lost interest. Immediately change back into a small animal and jump to the neck of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "You win. Let''s talk about the terms." Xinming is willing to accept defeat. Xinming feels that he adores Dongfang Xiaoran and Xiaobai, and more importantly, he admires this woman. Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes slightly raised, some surprised, the leader should be so straightforward. So he said, "do your best to repay the target of your aggression." Finish saying straight looking at his eyes, that pair of swarthy small eyes first worship, then stupefied, finally Leng for a while, nodded.

 Chapter 335

    "Boss, how can you promise..."


    "No way, boss..."


    "How can such conditions be achieved..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xinming is still staring at Dongfang Xiaoran. Ignoring the emperor''s ink beside her. I totally forgot the quarrel of my brother.


    Anyway, Emperor qingmo is also a handsome man!


    Dongfang Xiaoran leans on the shoulder of emperor qingmo. I can feel the cooling of my body. I took a breath of the air conditioner, and I had no choice but to smile. Then he said to the crowd, "let''s go." Then he got up and left without looking back.


    "Don''t... Don''t go." not bad This stuttering voice is from Xinming''s mouth. But Dongfang Xiaoran has already gone far. How could she know such an embarrassing situation.


    "Boss, how can you promise..." Zhu Jiu said again.


    "Shut up, all of you. The whole spiritual world is moral. He is a good man who is willing to gamble and admit defeat... "Xinming explained to everyone with a black face.


    "Yes, yes. Yes Everyone agrees with me and respects my elder brother very much.


    In a week.


    I heard that the name of the school of killing Jane changed to the new school.


    I heard that the new school apologized to the invading school one after another.


    I heard that the new generation has been gradually accepted by people.


    I heard that the new generation began to do charity.


    I heard that the new generation


    When Dongfang Xiaoran was out playing, she heard a series of latest news about the new school. He gave a happy smile. Finally, it''s done. To benefit the people is to benefit ourselves.


    Thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump.


    "How can it be like this..." Shi Tian, the patriarch of Hong''an school, looks like a fierce spirit. He was so angry that he cried out angrily. It''s like a raging devil. It''s really scary.


    "If you go on like this, you can''t even hold the second top position..." he is like a madman. Keep throwing porcelain, keep holding their hair. The twisted face is hideous.


    Jincheng.


    It was a small castle made of gold, neat and uniform. All kinds of gold shine brilliantly. Gradually form a 45 degree angle. It''s more dazzling than the sunlight refracted into the window. Or more glaring. It''s so dazzling that people can''t open their eyes. As the name suggests. So it is commonly known as Jincheng.


    The richest in the golden city. The most powerful and powerful old Buddha celebrated his 70th birthday on August 1. In early July, Lu successively sent out a red invitation to the prestigious sect, sincerely inviting everyone to attend the birthday party of the old Buddha.


    Jane pie.


    "Go, why not." The corners of his mouth curved 15 degrees and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Emperor qingmo''s eyes are full of heartache for her, three steps and two steps, patted her slender back, can feel Xiaoran''s upper body trembling, just like a child crying, how fragile. More and more heartache.


    Childhood memories are overwhelming, and there''s no time to press and hold the pause button.


    The age of seven is full of sunshine, innocence and liveliness. It''s an age when one can act in the warm embrace of one''s parents;, This is an age that does not know the joys and sorrows, ups and downs... All of these, how beautiful. However, a qualitative leap has taken place in Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Seven years old!


    Seven years old!


    She''s just a seven year old girl!


    At the age of seven, she witnessed the process of Zhang Sanfeng killing her parents. How much courage does it take to bear the pressure in her heart! At the age of seven, when her parents died, she became a young master. Thinking back to us when we were seven years old, what were we doing.


    At that time, her parents were famous heroes in the whole spiritual world. It was very hard for them to get together. They are not allowed to be together even in the rivers and lakes because of the opposition of their family members and the spitting of their friends. It''s because their family has always been enemies. But they are still together without hesitation, and set up the Jane school.


    The so-called chivalrous couple is that they always help people in trouble, but never say their own names. Because they are two people hand in hand, they are called chivalrous couples in the spirit world.


    Since then, recalling the reason why Zhang Sanfeng killed his parents, it turns out that his parents'' spirit power and spirit beast surpassed him.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Sanfeng is an old Buddha who lives in Jincheng and is admired by people.


    Hong''an school.


    "Patriarch, Jianpai is one of the invited members. What''s your plan?" Shitian''s son Tianci asked carefully. Since that failure, the patriarch''s spiritual system has been depressed, even his spirit beast has become listless.


    "Plan, plan, plan..." He kept murmuring. Empty eyes, as if trapped in a black bottomless hole, never come out.


    Shitian seems to see Dongfang Xiaoran demonstrating to him. His eyes seem to be invisible provocation. That triumphant posture is really dazzling. The whole person is shining.


    "No, no, no, no, No. I''m going to beat her." The former Shitian came back, as if to reappear the glory of the past. The atmosphere seemed strange, but I couldn''t tell where it was. That pair of eyes seem to shine, looking forward with a strange light. A chilly atmosphere, chill people can not help shivering. Because of the distance between Jianpai and Jincheng, they set out half a month in advance. This time, only Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo went there. This is the only way to Jincheng, but Dongfang Xiaoran always feels a little uneasy in her heart. Emperor qingmo tells her not to think wildly. After all, fighting is forbidden on this road¡° Master, it''s OK. You must think too much. " Xiao Bai leaned on her and said to her easily¡° I hope it''s OK. " Dongfang Xiaoran took a deep breath, as always is not practical¡° I''m tired of walking. I''ll have a rest here tonight. " Considering that her state today is not right, di qingmo stayed to adjust her mind. This road, although the evening sky is very beautiful, full of stars. But it''s weird in this big forest. Weird. The desolate atmosphere kept them up all night. At this time, the cicada''s voice suddenly rang, frightening Dongfang Xiaoran''s whole body. Those bright eyes are always alert to the surroundings. Judging by intuition, the situation tonight is absolutely wrong. It''s really weird. I feel more and more uneasy. It''s... it''s not a sound. They cooperated very well, looking around from back to back. At this time, in addition to their breathing, the whole forest was so quiet that even a needle could make a clear sound¡° Star beast At the same time, they found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. The strong sense of fall is more obvious in my mind. Strange anger is approaching¡° Tonight, you''re all going to die. " The magnetic sound reverberated in the vast forest, and the chill swept in. The star beast rushed to them, and the pressure from the heart had already given them a fatal blow¡° Xiao ran, I''ll lead the star beast away. If we can''t meet them here, we''ll meet them in Jincheng, "said emperor qingmo in a voice that could only be heard by two people. Dongfang Xiaoran was stunned in this extremely dangerous situation¡° If we don''t go, we''ll both die. " His voice sounded again and pulled her back to reality¡° Take care Her eyes were full of tears, shining white in the night sky. A take care of how much love and give up. Finally, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the eye emperor deeply, as if to engrave his appearance on his heart forever. Even in the dark, she could see how anxious emperor qingmo was at the moment. Dongfang Xiaoran with agility, three and do two, suddenly disappeared in this place. She kept scurrying and running. To survive. The most fundamental thing of human nature is to learn to survive. Now the two of them are scattered. Dongfang Xiaoran must live well. After all, Emperor qingmo and she agreed to meet in Jincheng. Dongfang Xiaoran is resting in the tree tonight. Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t know the danger is approaching. His evil eyes stare at Dongfang Xiaoran and hiss. The next morning. She went on as planned, and so did he. The danger is approaching step by step. But now Dongfang Xiaoran is not afraid at all, what should come will come¡° Xiaobai has changed Shout with determination to win. She knew that there must be many dangers approaching her in this forest. What she could do was to stay calm in the face of danger. She could not fall down first. Even in the last moment of life, we should stick to it¡° Come out. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Dongfang Xiaoran seems not afraid of these dangers at all. Has she not experienced enough since she was seven? What are you afraid of. It''s a big deal. Just stick to it. Dark eyes hard to hide a sharp edge, the whole person exudes a strange light. That may be the belief of victory¡° Eight star phantom Oh, with a smile, it''s very generous. It''s a pity that I don''t deserve to be my opponent. Only those who are higher than it can see the level of another spirit beast, while the other can''t¡° I''ll deal with this spirit beast. " With space conversion sound to Xiaobai said gently. This time, you can exercise your muscles and bones well. After being idle for so long, your body will be lazy. Take out three silver needles quickly from the shoes, this is the small weapon that Dongfang Xiaoran carries with him. A whirl turns around and shoots at one foot of the eight star beast, then shoots at the other foot with a lightning speed. Pull out the red call from the back, run quickly, rotate and jump, without hesitation for a second. Cut off both hands. Come on! Cruel! Sure! Absolutely, absolutely.

 Chapter 337

    The old Buddha has been worshipped by everyone, and he is a little elated. But still face unchanged, slowly said: "sit down."


    So when they heard this, they immediately sat down.


    I''ve scanned you one by one and looked at you. He said with a gentle face: "at a glance. No one was absent. I am very pleased. "


    After a pause, he continued: "thank you for coming to my 70th birthday. I''ll do it first." He picked up the bronze wine cup and drank it.


    They all raised their bronze goblets to the Buddha. I drank it quickly.


    After a while, the Buddha clapped his hands twice. Immediately came a group of beautiful women.


    "It''s boring," he said with a smile. They prepared a group of dancers in advance for everyone to have fun. "


    Piano, song. There was no shortage of dancers, and they started.


    One by one graceful figure dancing in the middle of the venue, graceful. All kinds of dancing. has a certain bizarre interest. It attracted people''s eyes. The desire in my eyes is more and more obvious.


    In the middle of the meeting, there were two beautiful women sitting and playing the piano. Their faces were covered by white gauze, but they could not hide their beauty. Slender fingers fiddle with the strings. Work closely with dancers.


    In the middle of the dancer is a singer, who has not been seen yet. He was fascinated by the sounds of nature, and was more curious about which beautiful woman''s voice was so beautiful. With the sound of the piano, dance action perfectly.


    The dancers came out slowly. Just like a budding flower in an instant, the person in the middle appears in the sight of everyone. WOW! This beauty, this figure. This face is better than them. Tut Tut, it''s rare!


    As a result, people are intoxicated in it, just like the fragrant spring, like the perched birds, like the free fish.


    When a dance is over, the piano stops singing. People have not yet slowed down, Leng is Leng for a long time to slow down.


    People thought: it''s a perfect match!


    Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo eat with self satisfaction. They are not as intoxicated with this dance as other people. All these things are in the eyes of the old Buddha, hidden in the bottom of his heart. There is a flash of evil spirit in their eyes. It seems that it has never happened.


    At noon, everyone was talking and laughing in their seats.


    "Please move to the park. You can walk around at will." The people around the old Buddha said to everyone calmly. So the old Buddha went back to his palace to take a nap, which has always been his habit.


    In the park, Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo are sitting and resting in a remote place. Somehow, they are sleepy. This park is really a good place.


    Actually, there are so many fragrant cherry blossoms, which can be smelled in such a remote place. I''m afraid the fragrance of ten miles can''t describe it.


    In this case of free activities, it is to give everyone an opportunity to exchange and climb up relations, so that they can help each other in the future.


    People in twos and threes gathered around the pavilion and talked about heaven and earth. This is the conversation between the Castle Peak school and the witch school.


    Wu Han, the head of Qingshan sect, said respectfully, "this is my son Wu Jing. Now he is a seven star illusionist. If you have a chance, you can have a competition." Then he looked a little proud, and pointed to Wu Jing beside him. At first glance, he had a good posture and a pretty face. At first glance, he was a young man in his early twenties.


    Looking at Wu Jing, the head of the witch sect was so surprised and envied that he pretended to be calm and said, "it''s very good. The young man continued to work hard. "He patted him on the shoulder, indicating that he would continue to work hard.


    Then he continued: "my son, who was not good at using, had good qualifications, but he wasted them." His eyes were full of disappointment and sighs.


    "Here, cheers." The head of the witch sect regained his old look and left.


    Wu Han, the chieftain of Qingshan sect, who stayed in the same place, looked at his back. His eyes inevitably showed elation and high spirits.


    The old man of Meishan sect pretended to be innocent, looked to the right, pretended to come forward, just ran into the father and son of Qingshan sect who was walking down, and said with apology: "sorry, sorry, old man..." the appearance of a sincere apology is really not flattering.


    Wu Han of the Qingshan school didn''t care about it, but Wu Jing was a little impatient., The pretty eyebrows are screwed together.


    Looking at the old man of Meishan school with disgust on his face, he said: "not everyone can make my father so reasonable."


    Wu Jing thought that the old man of Meishan sect was coming to climb the relationship, so he immediately took a preventive measure. The implication is that not everyone can climb the green mountain sect.


    Meishan faction didn''t recognize this meaning, and still politely said: "I know, but Meishan faction is not so easy to provoke." Eyes Piao Wu Jing one eye, Mao did not grow children dare to comment.


    Meishan sect has always been the one to crush Qingshan sect. Today, the eldest son of Qingshan sect yells at me like this, which is really disgraceful.


    At this time, Wu Han saw that something was wrong and said to the old man of Meishan School: "my son is still young and doesn''t understand. I hope you don''t mind. " Slightly bent, very respectful.


    So they reconciled the relationship, in the future contact will not be without the cooperation of the two of them.


    After noon, Dongfang Xiaoran wakes up and stands up in the arms of emperor qingmo. The emperor was startled. The blue sky after noon is so beautiful. The sun father-in-law lazily sends the sunlight into the human world, giving all things life brilliance. A group of geese happened to fly by in the distance, adding infinite elegance to the picture. Dongfang Xiaoran stretches and stands here. At a glance, there is no one but the park manager. Oh, no, I''m sorry. So he took the emperor''s ink step by step to the main hall. The old Buddha above the hall is very high. He talks with people very harmoniously and seems to be very patient. But no one can imagine that he killed Dongfang Xiaoran''s parents ten years ago, and the news from the spiritual world is that they both fell into a cliff. Thinking of this, Dongfang Xiaoran''s face was cold for a long time, and his eyes were staring at the old Buddha who was laughing all the time. He clenched his hands until his nails were pinched into the meat and felt the pain. I have to be stronger, stronger, stronger enough to kill my enemies. Now... Is not enough. There is a huge gap in strength. The old Buddha felt a pair of resentful eyes staring at him, so he turned his head slightly, but he didn''t. He just saw Dongfang Xiaoran standing at the door with emperor qingmo, and he wondered if she knew ten years ago that it was impossible. So he dispelled the doubts in his heart. Dongfang Xiaoran almost exposed himself, fortunately is emperor Qing Mo helped her, grateful eyes looking at him. Then he walked into the hall with the emperor''s ink. The people sitting around were just talking with the Buddha. In a flash, they were attracted by the two eyes. Suddenly, they became the focus of the audience. But Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t care about the people staring at her. He continued to walk forward and stopped in the middle of the walk. His eyes were not warm or warm, and he didn''t have much expression, Looking at the old Buddha, he said, "see you old Buddha." They bent slightly¡° I''ve just sent about ten people to look for you, but I can''t find them. Now I''m looking forward to you. " The Buddha looked at them calmly with a smile on his face and told them to get up and face the Buddha. But in the eyes of Dongfang Xiaoran, this appearance is very hypocritical, but his face is still very modest, embarrassed to say: "tell the Buddha that today Xiaoran is a little sick, so he found a slightly remote place in the park to have a rest. Unexpectedly..." Dongfang Xiaoran tells the whole story¡° So that''s it. How about a good rest? "¡° Thank you for your concern. It''s very good. " The people around looked at them with discontented eyes, and the whole hall was filled with a repressive atmosphere. The old Buddha suddenly seemed to think of something, alleviating this awkward atmosphere, so he mysteriously said to all of you: "today I have something to give you." Get up and down. The people around the old Buddha said, "please follow me." Everyone''s eyes were polished. They didn''t see the treasure, but they seemed to see it. Jincheng is the most valuable treasure of the Buddha. I heard that there are ten storerooms in the old Buddha''s palace. The so-called storage type is to collect all kinds of good treasures. This is the first one. There''s a lot of dust. It seems that it''s a bit retro. It''s a bit old. Push open two doors, a breath full of deterrent force fiercely hit, here are spirit beast, magic device, precious medicine. It''s all about improving cultivation¡° Even if today''s people can take one thing with them, the time is three sticks of incense. "Then the voice of the old Buddha sounded. Everyone looked at it in an orderly way. They liked this thing very much, and they also liked that thing very much. They were very tangled. They didn''t know which one to choose. The man of high cultivation can see that the five spirit beasts are extraordinary at a glance. One of them is even more valuable. People of good sense want to control it one after another. But who ever thought that it is not without temperament! Very stubborn temper! But they still don''t want to give up. After all, who controls it is equivalent to a three-star emperor. Looking at the whole mainland, how many one star emperor are in the ranks, let alone three-star emperor! How many people have not really seen the spiritual power of the emperor rank stars? Today, they have finally seen it. Although the spirit beast was trapped in this iron cage, its spirit power was extremely powerful. If it had not been for this powerful iron cage, it would have escaped. As long as it is a little angry, the spirit power will rise. Dongfang Xiaoran and Emperor qingmo look at these things in boredom and think: there are so many treasures here. Then boring turn around, found that there are many people around, curiosity urged her to move forward. This look, it is a three-star emperor level beast lion king! The golden hair must be very comfortable and smooth to touch. The people around here can only be magic masters above seven stars. Magic masters below seven stars can only wait and see from afar. Even if they want to control it, they will be diluted by powerful forces.

 Chapter 336

    Before long, Xiaobai solved the stupid cow, and the spirit beast chip slowly fell into his hands.


    Dongfang Xiaoran is awake now. My eyes are bleary. Rub it. One jumped down and went on.


    A few hours later, she finally reached the edge of the golden city. The word "golden city" is impressively written on the wall, shining in the sun.


    You must have planned all those things in the forest this time. He snorted. He sneered. There is a heavy breath in the surrounding atmosphere, which makes people feel that it is difficult to breathe.


    Step forward. Take out the invitation and walk in. There is a man to see the East Xiao Ran is simply frightened in general, fled. She caught it. Just stare at the direction of his escape, which is the famous old Buddha''s palace. It''s right. It doesn''t matter. I smile.


    The soldiers came to block it. when the flood approaches bank up to keep it out.


    It''s still a red robe, walking on the street. It''s brilliant. Especially the whole body exudes a strong aura. It''s like the brightest star in the night sky.


    People from Jincheng couldn''t help casting curious eyes at her. After all, there are so many beautiful women in Jincheng, but here she is the most special and dazzling.


    "Prepare a restaurant for me." She said indifferently to the second child.


    After taking the key. Turn around and prepare to go upstairs, the atmosphere becomes abnormal.


    I''m not dreaming. I can''t help pinching my face. It''s true. On the other side of him, Emperor qingmo, his beautiful eyes of Danfeng narrowed. The black robe made him more handsome, and the tip of his golden hair was wavy, which made his face more dignified.


    That''s the man she thinks about day and night!


    Regardless of the surrounding, quickly ran to embrace him, still that familiar and warm embrace, exclusive of her one person''s embrace.


    At this moment, the whole body''s vigilance put down, just want to relax, hold so tight, as if to rub her into his body, the unique body fragrance makes breathing more smooth.


    "I miss you so much." The hoarse voice sounded, only three words, enough to show how sincere her feelings for him, how miss, how love him.


    The hotel was full of people in an instant. It wasn''t how good the business was, but the two people who hugged each other were very jealous and closed their eyes. Everyone is reminded of their past by this couple who seems to be in love but not in love. En, the memories are always so beautiful. Looking at his right husband now, his eyes are red.


    In the hotel house, di qingmo told her all kinds of experiences after leaving.


    When he left, the spirit beast was too strong to win, so he died, but only with the help of a kind-hearted man could he escape the disaster.


    In the middle of the road, he killed Cheng Yaojin again, pestered him for a long time, and finally dumped him.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongfang Xiaoran touched his thin lips with his index finger, motioned him not to say any more, and then hugged him again. When he thought of the moment of parting, his heart was empty. Now empty heart full of love, full of satisfaction, full of happiness.


    Jincheng palace.


    The man whispered in his ear.


    "You step back." The thick voice with a trace of sissy magnetism, this person is the old Buddha. The two white iron beads in his hand are skillfully rotating and playing. Some old people, face a lot of wrinkles, but that pair of eyes is still so smart, calculating, eyeground flashing unknown light. The magnificent hall was more and more insidious and cunning.


    "It seems that I underestimated dongfangqing''s daughter." Tiezhu continued to play.


    I think of dongfangqing and muyue, and sneer.


    Ten years ago, your parents were both killed in my hands. Ten years later, can you escape from me?


    It''s two days before Buddha''s 70th birthday.


    Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo have been wandering in Jincheng, which is boring. So they went back to the restaurant and continued to practice.


    These days, famous sects arrive in Jincheng one after another with invitation cards.


    In the afternoon, Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo are having dinner. Their handsome figures have a high rate of turning back, but they are completely immersed in their own atmosphere. Women are domineering, men are more domineering.


    "Eat more." Then he put the fish into the bowl of Dongfang Xiaoran, his eyes full of tenderness, and his beautiful eyebrows became lovely.


    They are not as romantic as the lovers in love. They are eating with an old couple. The scene is somewhat peaceful and warm.


    "This little girl is so beautiful." As he said this, he continued to look at Dongfang Xiaoran. From his hair, he saw the shoes, the figure and the appearance, especially the way he laughed. Tut Tut, a gorgeous beauty!


    As soon as I hear this, I know that he is Qin Di of Meishan school. Qin Di is famous for his lechery. Because of his strong backstage, Qin Di has been more and more reckless outside these years. This is not, all the idea to the East Xiao Ran''s body up.


    So he got up and bravely came to her table and said, "little girl, have a drink with me." A pair of ruffian, dawdle like, really let people beat.


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t care about his behavior. As if he didn''t hear it, he continued to eat with emperor qingmo. I also eat with relish. I didn''t know Qin Di''s eyes were burning. Qin Di is also a pretty man. There are many ways to cheat women. But in my life, who has ever seen someone like her who ignores Qin di? She''s definitely the first¡° You don''t have to stop drinking. Don''t ask about Qin Di, "Qin Di pointed to Dongfang Xiaoran and said. He was full of resentment and didn''t know where to scatter it. A figure quickly broke the finger that he had just pointed at with his finger, with a click. Scream sounds very bleak, but for Dongfang Xiaoran, it is a very nice voice¡° I hate being told what to do with my women. " Threat overbearing voice listen to each of the East Xiao ran from the mind, a burst of cool, but also in warning others, my woman who dare to touch the end of the same as him. His voice was like ice. His hair was one foot long. Everyone''s feet trembled. Also can see that he to the East Xiao ran maintenance¡° Do you know what''s wrong with you? There''s something wrong with the whole body. " Dongfang Xiaoran opens her mouth coldly, but her eyes don''t look at Qin di. Instead, she feels comfortable tasting the beautiful tea. This time, Qin Di was insulted from head to toe, and he was furious. In addition, the index finger was broken, which made it more painful. At this time, Qin Di''s old man just stepped into the restaurant and realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. It turned out that his son had been bullied, so he wanted to get justice for his son. Unexpectedly, it was the young master of the Jane school. He could not be bothered. Qin Di thought that his father was going to help him, with a proud face. Unexpected, unexpected results. Put your hands around and bend. "I''m really sorry, young Lord. My son doesn''t understand, doesn''t understand." A very sincere look¡° I didn''t take it to heart Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t care at all, and drinks the cup of tea¡° Let''s go. " Toward the emperor, he spoke softly. Qin Di''s eyes are very wide open. He is always proud of his school. He can''t believe it. My eyes almost fell to the ground¡° Son, who are you going to offend? You''re going to offend the young master of Jane school... "The old man said to him with a sigh The old Buddha began to celebrate his 70th birthday. Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo step into the palace together, which is very eye-catching. The palace is gorgeous inside and outside. People who come to the celebration of the Buddha''s birthday are all amazed and envied. Their eyes full of curiosity are fascinated by the spectacular sight. But Dongfang Xiaoran can''t raise a little interest here. Even all here is how disgusted, want to go quickly, around exudes a strong and can not suppress the cold¡° As soon as it''s over, we''ll go. " Emperor Qing Mo knew that it was a kind of suffering to let her stay here, so he said quickly¡° I''m afraid it''s not that simple. " Dongfang Xiaoran still looked indifferent, just mentioned him, and couldn''t stand a lot of hatred in his eyes. The surrounding air field dropped several degrees in an instant. Entering the meeting hall is really prosperous. The 70th birthday of the old Buddha is so grand and grand. It''s even more grand than before. It''s estimated that according to the sect''s ranking, the Jane sect ranks first, and the position is closest to the Buddha, which makes everyone dissatisfied. I''ll never worry about getting involved with the Buddha. When Qin Di of Meishan school saw that day molesting Dongfang Xiaoran, there was some regret in his eyes, and the whole person was dispirited. Today''s Dongfang Xiaoran is different from the past. A long dress with a deep purple bra. The edge of the flower pattern looks like a Datura. A small dress with unique flavor adds to the indifference of the past. And the most simple hair ornament is pinned with a phoenix hairpin. Among all the women here, Dongfang Xiaoran is the most dazzling. What are the beauties in her temperament, her aura and her radiance? More enchanting than a woman. She seems to be a king, above thousands of people¡° When the Buddha arrived, the long voice was several times higher. The golden robe, a crown that will shine, twinkles and twinkles very dazzling. It''s all gold from head to toe, and it''s a self respecting look. As soon as he came in, he glanced at the woman in front of him. He was a little surprised, but he didn''t open his eyes quickly. I thought to myself: she is really enchanting, better than her mother, and her indifferent appearance is very like Dongfang Qing. At that time, she was just a naive and lively girl. Now... The Buddha goes to the front, turns to face everyone and sits down. As soon as he sat down, all the people present immediately got up and put their hands around him. Respectfully said: "I wish the old Buddha seventy birthday and health, I wish the old Buddha seventy birthday and health..." the entire venue only this sentence has been repeated, like a robot.

 Chapter 338

    "Is this... The three-star spirit beast of emperor level?" Dongfang Xiaoran is slightly surprised.


    The onlookers tried their best to please the lion king so that he could follow them! And become one of their spirit beasts!


    However, it is always the return of reactive power.


    The lion king is a three-star spirit beast. I can understand. I can understand what they think. And can talk, but so far, it''s been lying there. Don''t move. Don''t say a word. Gold is hard to open. More stubborn than a donkey!


    People take out delicious food for it to eat, some happy. I thought it would follow him. In which show pride, head high.


    So they followed suit. You fight for me. How lively!


    Lion King''s appetite is really big, has been eating quietly, looks very cute.


    "He ate my food. He''s mine now. "


    "He ate my food, too. He''s mine now."


    "My food is the most delicious. He has to come with me


    Everyone has been arguing, regardless of the occasion.


    Dongfang Xiaoran quietly watched them quarrel. Grinning, lion king would like to go with you for some food?


    Funny! Funny!


    Dongfang Xiaoran is not interested in competing with them for the lion king. But to worry that he now has Xiaobai, the precious spirit beast.


    What Dongfang Xiaoran thinks is that Xiaobai doesn''t know. The spirit beast and its master are one. Can know each other''s mind, so this time out of the head. She was crying, but her voice was still so domineering.


    "Master, the first throne is the famous Xiaobai, unshakable."


    Dongfang Xiaoran thinks Xiaobai doesn''t have to be jealous for such a trifle. Besides, I''m not very interested in the lion king!


    Dongfang Xiaoran will never damage her spirit beast in order to improve her cultivation level. She knows better than anyone that spirit beast and its master are comrades in arms! It''s a rare friendship!


    People continue to quarrel, the lion king is the most leisurely, lazy lying there eating their selfless dedication. It''s like it''s nothing to do with yourself, like an outsider.


    Dongfang Xiaoran thinks that the lion king is in line with her personality and is very congenial. The idea that just sprouted was immediately recognized and decided to have a try.


    Di qingmo agreed with her and followed her forward, because he also agreed that the Lion King''s personality was in line with her.


    Just now they are still quarreling, quickly feel a force above them.


    "It''s mine, you don''t want to rob me..." before he finished, looking at the other side of the quarrel, he followed his big eyes to see the past, Jane sent little master Dongfang Xiaoran also want this emperor level three-star spirit beast?! No wonder that force is so powerful and oppressive!


    Although an elder was frightened by the oncoming her, he took back his emotion and began to speak first.


    "Jane wants the lion king, too? But it''s mine. You can only find something else. " The speech is a bit extreme, the tone is resolute to refuse, the direct acquiescence Lion King has been in his bag.


    Hands ring chest, Piao elder one eye, don''t care of eyes looking at him. Tone cold mouth: "you through its consent?" Word by word, word by word, as if the elder said empty words.


    "But..." another celebrity wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Dongfang Xiaoran''s murderous eyes and pressed in his throat, unable to speak.


    The lion king, who was just eating, suddenly turned his eyes from what he ate to the powerful force - Dongfang Xiaoran, the woman''s light is so consistent with it, just like the ordinary people can be envied at the first sight. This is what people often say is that gold always shines!


    The old Buddha looked at them from a distance. He knew that Dongfang Xiaoran wanted the lion king, too. But the lion king, whom he couldn''t figure out, suffered a slight injury. So how could she handle it so easily? With her current cultivation, it''s hard to say if you want to get rid of her! And it''s likely to be the food on the Lion King''s table.


    So he came up with such a plan. Otherwise, how could he spend a lot of good treasure for no reason?


    He looked at such a good play with joking eyes, just wanted to see how the lion king "ate" her.


    Dongfang Xiaoran noticed that there was a pair of inquiring eyes staring at her, slowly turned around, and happened to bump into the eyes of the lion king. Its eyes were dark blue, which was very eye-catching. A pair of eyes full of curiosity were staring at her, but Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t feel nervous, so the two eyes looked at each other, and a strong atmosphere froze.


    In a moment, the lion king said to Dongfang Xiaoran in a space voice, "I''d like to be your spirit beast." This is not a question, but a statement!


    It''s overbearing! Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t open her mouth, so she gave the order, which she liked.


    People just like this, you see me, eyes turn back and forth, one look at Dongfang Xiaoran, one look at the lion king, completely do not know what happened.


    Three of them suddenly woke up, and one of them could not help blurting out the answer in his heart.


    "It''s using the space aura to communicate."


    Some people shifted their eyes and looked at the person who had just spoken with questioning eyes, indicating that he would continue to speak.


    The staring man blushed, and then he hesitated and said, "if I guess correctly, the space aura is the secret communication tool between the spirit beast and human beings." then he took a long breath, and his heart beat irregularly.


    People suddenly realized that there was a result in their hearts. But I still don''t want to admit the fact that the lion king is the spirit beast of Jane''s little master.


    The elder just now, now his eyes are dark and annoyed, but it doesn''t matter.


    Dongfang Xiaoran heard this sentence, Leng for a while, also thought for a while. But at this time, the lion king did not use the space spirit sound. At the moment of her thinking, she couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you?" Eyes fixed on the East Xiaoran.


    As soon as the words came out, the fact that people did not want to admit was also answered. Suddenly the whole audience''s eyes were burning at Dongfang Xiaoran, looking for an accurate answer.


    Such a look, for her, has long been used to, not strange.


    "Since you say so, I''ll try my best to accept you as my spirit beast. I just want to hurt you." Mischievous and tender voice is like speaking from the mouth of a ten-year-old girl.


    It didn''t say anything more, the implication was acquiescence.


    It''s easy to win. She was full of envy in the eyes of people, led the lion king.


    "There''s half a stick left." There was a mechanical sound.


    When they heard that there was only half a pillar of incense left, they all left happily. Some of them turned their heads and looked at the Lion King reluctantly!


    The old Buddha watched the Lion King become the spirit beast of Xiaoran in the East. Instead of achieving the expected effect, he was still in a vicious circle and very angry. He can''t make sure of the lion king. Dongfang Xiaoran has finished all of a sudden. It''s like a dream. Not to mention the value of this spirit beast, the treasure in this room will be taken away by everyone, and the loss is heavy.


    At the thought of this, the old Buddha was directly annoyed and waved to the people around him, indicating that he would stay and clean up the mess.


    Then, Dongfang Xiaoran and Emperor qingmo step out of the palace, take a few steps, stop and turn sideways.


    "Help me to thank the Buddha for giving me such a big gift." When it comes to big gifts, grit your teeth.


    I don''t know if he heard it wrong. He always feels that Dongfang Xiaoran is hostile to the Buddha. This idea just came into being, and then it was thrown out. How could it be


    The grass outside the palace.


    The lion king has been thinking about that sentence. He has no clue. He has a headache.


    So he said, "what''s the grievance you''re talking about?" Now the lion king has not really become her spirit beast, so he asked her.


    Dongfang Xiaoran hasn''t figured out how to answer, but Xiaobai immediately jumps out of Dongfang Xiaoran''s back and jumps to the opposite of the lion king. Mini version of Xiaobai, hands in the waist, looks so cute!


    Pointing to the lion king, the tone was very proud, patted his chest, and said: "the first throne of the master spirit beast is me, not one of them." Then he snorted.


    Even in this case, the mini version of Xiaobai * * s is a huge lion king, and Xiaobai is no less than the lion king.


    "Well, you can only be second or third." The lion king looked at Dou Da''s Xiaobai contemptuously and did not give in at all. In other words, the first throne is the lion king, no one.


    Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo look at each other, and they are speechless to these two spirit beasts.


    The two return the same way, leaving Xiaobai and the Lion King arguing in the same place.


    "Master, who do you say is..." before I finish speaking, why did the two people who just stood disappear?


    He turned around and looked at their back gradually moving away. "Wait for me, master." Xiaobai''s hysterical cry.


    "Stop shouting and come up." Then the Lion King spoke lazily.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." the Lion King''s running speed is too fast and fierce. After a while, I caught up with them.


    It''s safe and quiet all the way down.


    Jane pie.


    "It must be Jin Kangcheng who was in danger in the forest this time. Be careful in the future. " Dongfang Xiaoran sat on the chair made of logs, alert to everyone, cold tone, a dignified face.


    "Little Lord, after a period of time is the memorial day of the patriarch''s mother..." her old steward wants to continue, but Dongfang Xiaoran waved his hand, looking sad.


    Walking back to the room alone, the figure was very straight. However, in the eyes of emperor qingmo, it was lonely and desolate. The living room was full of a strong sad atmosphere.


    Every time at this time, Dongfang Xiaoran will be very sad, no one can persuade. The death of her parents has always been a barrier in her heart.


    In these days, the whole Jian school is eating fast food, not meat food, which has always been a taboo.


    During this period of time, Emperor qingmo has been with Dongfang Xiaoran.

 Chapter 339

    Fleeting, the eastern Xiao Ran''s parents festival day came.


    The day before the memorial day.


    "I''m going to see my parents." Dongfang Xiaoran said to the emperor. I was in a trance and a little sad.


    My eyes are full of heartache and guilt¡° I''ll go with you. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t say anything. In this way, di qingmo went with her.


    My parents'' graves are in Kunlun mountain. When I was a child, I heard from my mother that she met Dongfang Qing, the father of Dongfang Xiaoran. Then the relationship is established, and the baby is conceived in October. She gave birth to Dongfang Xiaoran. So I put the tomb on Kunlun mountain.


    It''s a little far from Kunlun mountain. It takes one day to walk to Kunlun mountain.


    Di qingmo is only three steps behind Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Emperor Qing Mo has been looking at her figure. He thought: why didn''t I know you earlier? Xiaoran, in this way, you don''t have to go to worship alone on your parents'' Memorial Day every year... Thinking about it, the corners of emperor qingmo''s eyes are a little wet. There is a tear falling quietly. But he didn''t know.


    Seven years old, she is still so young. As a young master alone, he studied hard every day. In order to keep Jane''s status in the spiritual world and fulfill her parents'' wishes.


    It is said that there is a girl under Dongfang Qing''s knee. But waste materials are useless. These are the guises set by Dongfang Xiaoran.


    In fact, how strong a person''s heart is. Depending on how much experience you have, Dongfang Xiaoran is an example.


    About three quarters. It''s half way from Kunlun mountain. There''s just an inn. Emperor qingmo let Dongfang Xiaoran sit down to have a meal and have a rest. Originally, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t want to, but emperor qingmo repeatedly obstructed, she just sat down. The reason for emperor''s inclination to ink is: your parents are alive in heaven. Would you like to see you like this?


    She was silent for a moment. So he listened to the emperor''s words and sat down.


    "Two bowls of longevity noodles, boss." He knows that Dongfang Xiaoran likes longevity noodles best.


    Hearing that emperor qingmo ordered longevity noodles, he looked up at emperor qingmo fiercely, and then kept the original appearance at a very fast speed. Some moved, some excited, some sad.


    Longevity noodles, when parents take Dongfang Xiaoran out to play, the three members of the family will always order three portions of longevity noodles outside. They often eat happily at this time.


    "Good." Little two answered quickly.


    Emperor qingmo took a look at the environment here. This is an open-air inn. When people are tired, they will stop here to eat.


    Here, beautiful scenery, birds, flowers, scenery is very good, but in the view of Dongfang Xiaoran, the mood more contrast.


    Up to now, she doesn''t want to say a word or even a word from her mouth. It''s the first time for emperor qingmo to see it. She has a cold breath all over her body, and strangers are not allowed to come near.


    "Come on, my guest, take your time." Small two hands each holding a bowl of longevity noodles, put in front of them.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the bowl of longevity noodles in front of her, as if her parents are sitting beside her.


    "However, eat slowly and don''t choke." Father Dongfang Qing amiable with Dongfang Xiaoran said.


    "No, Dad, but I''m hungry." While wolfing down the food, one side of the inarticulate answer to his father.


    "You are used to Ran''er..." mother pretended to be very angry, eyes doting, but the love for Dongfang Xiaoran is no less than Dongfang Qing.


    "Mom and Dad, if you don''t eat, I''ll eat your share." Young voice jokingly said to them.


    "You see, it''s getting worse and worse..."


    "Eat quickly, and be careful to eat your share..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Memories emerge, so the real picture, as if it was still on yesterday, but


    Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly smile, smile so innocent, even laugh out a voice.


    "Xiaoran, Xiaoran." After two shouts, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t respond. Then di qingmo just wanted to shake his slender hands in front of her eyes, but he calmed down. This smile, which di qingmo had never seen before, was so real and moving.


    Dongfang Xiaoran smiles a lot, but emperor qingmo knows that this is not a real smile.


    However, she was laughing, laughing and suddenly crying, silent. As if the tide of the waves, sometimes slow, sometimes turbulent.


    Tears rolled down her face drop by drop, her eyes were full of listlessness, immersed in the sadness of her parents'' death.


    Di qingmo remembers joking with her once, saying, "I''ll support you all my life."


    But what I heard was not a promise. But solemnly, seriously staring at his eyes, word by word gnashing teeth said: "Dongfang Xiaoran to become very strong, very strong, to be able to protect the people around me." After that, he left it to the emperor to think in the same place.


    Now, Emperor qingmo finally understood the meaning of that sentence. Looking at her weak body, he pretended to be so strong and straight, and felt more and more distressed.


    Emperor Qing Mo just wanted to help her wipe away her tears. She had wiped them away and pretended to be nothing.


    Pick up the chopsticks and get ready to eat. Suddenly, he thought of something. He raised his eyes and looked at the emperor. His hoarse voice said, "eat it quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Then he picked up his chopsticks and ate by himself.


    Emperor Qing Mo Leng for a while, look a little unnatural. Flurried picked up chopsticks also followed the East Xiao ran to eat.


    On the way.


    Di qingmo is still three steps away from Dongfang Xiaoran and follows him.


    Di qingmo knows that Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t want others to see her fragile appearance, so she follows her closely.


    Three hours to go.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s steps suddenly slowed down, and soon emperor qingmo walked with her side by side.


    "I have been living happily with my parents since I was a child, and my life is very natural and unrestrained." In the silent evening, there are only two figures, Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo. Such a sad voice suddenly rang out, Emperor Qing Mo at this time quietly listening. I can''t hear anything but a slight breath.


    "I remember once when a family of three passed by and saw an old man being bullied, my father helped him and beat away the bad guys. At that time, I thought my father was a superman."


    "I remember one time when I watched other people''s children playing on a swing. I didn''t eat food and cried all day and night. I forced my parents to make a swing for me. They had no choice but to make a swing for me, and I watched it. I didn''t forget to instruct them what they were dissatisfied with, Finally, I made a very ugly but strong swing


    "I remember one time, I didn''t hand in my homework to the teacher. My father was very angry, so he punished me for copying the rules of disciples in the church. If I didn''t finish copying, I was not allowed to eat, but my mother secretly took some delicious steamed bread that I liked to eat most and put it in front of me."


    "And the bowl of longevity noodles. Every time we are hungry outside, we will go to the inn to eat longevity noodles together..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang Xiaoran said, tears fell down, and finally squatted directly on the grass and cried in a low voice. The emperor bent over and patted his back gently, with or without a pat.


    Emperor Qing Mo knows that she can''t help it at last. It''s better to cry out. It''s hard to hold it in her heart for too long.


    Until she finished crying, wiped away her tears and continued on the road.


    Late at night, it reached Kunlun mountain. They casually find a hotel to stay down, the emperor fell asleep at the head of the bed.


    The first ray of sunlight in the morning shines on the window, reflecting on the face of Dongfang Xiaoran, warm.


    So, conditioned reflex, she slowly opened her eyes, ready to get up, just saw di qingmo asleep at the head of the bed, so she gently got up, but still disturbed him, di qingmo''s cultivation is higher than Dongfang Xiaoran several grades, as long as it is in the light sleep time, what things, including people''s slight movement, can also be known.


    "You wake up." Emperor Qing Mo looks at her way. Dongfang Xiaoran saw that his eyes were swollen and scarlet. He didn''t sleep well yesterday. Suddenly some heartache, some moved, warm heart.


    Today is parents'' day. After breakfast under the hotel, he ordered Xiao Er to pack two long-lived noodles, and with them, he climbed the mountain with Dongfang Xiaoran and went to Kunlun mountain.


    This road is so familiar to Dongfang Xiaoran that now it is full of weeds and flowers, and the mountains are everywhere. Some roads still can''t walk, need to step on the grass to continue to walk.


    The wind gently blowing, blowing into the heart of the East Xiao ran, cool, suddenly sad heart.


    Maybe it''s coming soon. Dongfang Xiaoran''s steps are very urgent, breathing heavily. Here is full of sad atmosphere.


    In the distance, it was the grave of my parents.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s steps suddenly slow down, step by step heavy walk, eyes locked in there, is the tomb of Dongfang Xiaoran''s parents.


    The tomb of Dongfang Xiaoran''s parents, which has not been here for a year, is surrounded by wild flowers, weeds and several beautiful flowers.


    When di qingmo came here for the first time, he looked at the two landmarks above and wrote: Dongfang Qing, the chieftain of Jianpai clan. The other is Liu Xin, the mother of the Jian school.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looks at these flowers and plants and skillfully picks them up and throws them aside. Emperor qingmo follows. They didn''t speak, so they picked it all the time.


    This is a pair of beautiful hands, now every nail is covered with yellow soil, she still ignore, continue to pick.


    Half a moment later, clean it up. Only Dongfang Xiaoran''s finger is bleeding. It''s the result of digging it out.


    At this moment, there are two bowls of hot longevity noodles in front of the grave, while Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo stand in front of their grave and worship devoutly.


    "Mom and Dad, this is my lover. I''ve brought him to see you Dongfang Xiaoran said to them happily.


    She knew that parents always wanted their daughter to be happy forever.


    "Mom and Dad, I will take good care of Xiaoran. Don''t worry." Take her shoulder and tell them seriously.


    "Ran''er misses you so much. If Ran''er is not strong enough, how can you be killed by others..."


    Jin Kangcheng, who is preparing to go forward, is the old Buddha of Jincheng. Hearing this, the whole person was shocked.

 Chapter 340

    After staying in their parents'' grave for a while, they bowed deeply to show their respect for their parents. And then he left.


    Jin Kangcheng, an old Buddha in the distance. Big eyes. A face of disbelief, my mind has been recalling the sentence just said by Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "How can you be killed by others, how can you be killed by others..."


    "Ten years ago, when I killed Dongfang Xiaoran and Liu Xin. There was no one else nearby, and the place was so hidden. How could it be... "


    "No. It''s impossible... "


    Covering his head with both hands, the veins on his forehead burst out. He has a ferocious face and looks terrible.


    Dongfang Xiaoran and di qingmo walked for a long time, and Jin Kangcheng recovered from his memory. He got up and went to the graves of dongfangqing and Liu Xin.


    That year. Jin Kangcheng didn''t mean to kill Dongfang Qing and Liu Xin. He was just impulsive and jealous. He couldn''t see anyone more dazzling than Jin Kangcheng. It is also beautiful and admired by the broad masses of people. Dongfang Qing and he can be said to be relatively good friends. At that time, they met because of one thing. And it''s very congenial.


    What do you expect


    When Jin Kangcheng killed them, his hands were shaking and his forehead was sweating. But after all, he still killed him. Now he often dreams that Dongfang Qing''s unbelievable eyes are looking at him.


    Yeah. He would never dream of why he wanted to kill them


    Now, if Dongfang Xiaoran knows all this. Then Jin Kangcheng will kill his daughter at all costs. He was moved to kill her daughter


    Every year, Jin Kangcheng comes alone to worship dongfangqing and Liu Xin, perhaps out of shame


    It''s just that every time I come here, I will be staggered with Dongfang Xiaoran. This time


    Putting the sacrificial ceremony in front of the tomb, Jin Kangcheng said coldly: "you''d better protect your daughter from planting here." Then he left without looking back.


    Some time later.


    "It''s time to go back to the hell city after staying out so long." Emperor Qing Mo helplessly looking at the East Xiao ran, eyes full of is not give up.


    "It''s OK. Just go." Although Dongfang Xiaoran is very reluctant to give up, she will not be so stupid that she does not attach importance to the overall situation.


    Seeing that the sun is about to set, the red glow in the distance emits light, and their figures are reflected in the yellow light. The picture is so beautiful and harmonious.


    Emperor qingmo''s slender hands are close to Dongfang Xiaoran''s head. He steps in and kisses her forehead with thin and cool lips. It''s very light, like a dragonfly skimming water.


    Their slender shadow is very dazzling in the setting sun!


    Watching the emperor pour ink of the East Xiao ran, mouth emerged sweet smile.


    She believes that: Di qingmo will give her a warm home.


    This period of time, after sorting out the big and small things of Jianpai, Dongfang Xiaoran finally has time to practice well.


    In the room, she has only two contract beasts at present, but she and the contract beast are also close to each other.


    Flash to his own nine Xiao tower.


    Jiuxiao pagoda is a treasure that Dongfang Xiaoran accidentally picked up during a training. It is said that it is an ancient invisibility device, and there are few such masterpieces in the whole spiritual world.


    Jiuxiao tower, as the name suggests, has nine layers, each of which is different.


    The first level is cultivation. The second layer is to refine the panacea. The third layer is the boundary of different time and space. Fourth, bullying the bad guys. The fifth layer, refining equipment. The sixth floor, planting trees. The seventh floor, the library.


    At present, my cultivation is three-star level, but it''s only the fourth level. The later the level, the higher the ability.


    There are seven levels in total, which are Renjie, Dijie, WuJie, Dijie, Tianjie, xuanjie and Mingjie.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s ability is far from enough now. In his parents'' generation, they are already heaven level, although in the spirit world, the emperor level is already very high.


    Jin Kangcheng, he is the peak of the eight stars of the heaven level. According to people familiar with the spirit world, he may break through to the Xuan level in his lifetime. And the level of the Ming Dynasty is beyond reach. Even the Qinling Mountains in the ancient times were just the peak of the twelve stars of the Xuan Dynasty. It was also for stepping into the Ming Dynasty. The Ming Dynasty is a God. I can''t imagine that the Ming Dynasty is equivalent to half of the spirit world. It''s not very difficult to destroy the spirit world. It''s not very difficult to command the spirit world. As long as you reach the Ming Dynasty!


    I heard that my father said that only one person had ever reached the level of Mingjie, but because of his ambition, he wanted to continue to practice, so he became possessed and died. What a pity!


    Talking about him, my father is very sorry, after all, a rare talent!


    Turn around and come to the first level of cultivation. The aura here is much more pure than the outside world. Within half a month of cultivation, you can reach the imperial four-star level, and at least one and a half months in the spirit world.


    Moreover, one day here is equivalent to one third of that of the outside world. That is to say, three days spent here in jiuxiao tower is just one day spent by the outside world.


    So, Dongfang Xiaoran released Xiaobai and Xiaoshi, which was the gift given by the Buddha that day to the lion king.


    The beast is also divided into four levels, the magic Spirit Valley. Now they are all in spirit beast level 5.


    If the master''s cultivation is not high, no matter how high the beast level is, it''s useless. After all, they should complement each other.


    If the master''s accomplishments are improved by one level, the level of beast level will also be improved.


    The reason why she let them out is to let them practice, relax and play.


    "Xiaobai, Xiaoshi, I''m going to break through the four-star imperial rank during this period. You two can have fun by yourself." She said to them who were arguing.


    "I see." Two people answer a way with one voice, then completely ignore the East Xiao ran, continue to quarrel master first throne, after last time. The question about the first throne of the master is that there are many wives


    Two people each time a talk, brush gun to go off fire, the East Xiao Ran is very vexed.


    This time, Dongfang Xiaoran stopped persuading others to fight and went to practice by herself.


    Sit on the ground, calm your heart first, put all the big and small things behind you, just for cultivation.


    "Xiaota formula, help me, help me." This is a set of secrets. You can improve your level quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fast, fast, now it''s the peak of emperor level Samsung." Dongfang Xiaoran has a premonition that it won''t take long to break through the imperial four-star level.


    So continue to explore, continue to practice. Whenever there is a bottleneck, there is no hurry.


    If you want to be quick, you will not be able to achieve it!


    "Help me, help me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is a different force in the East Xiaoran''s body changes, this time we must keep a very cool head.


    Constantly changing, constantly shuttle.


    Break through the imperial four star!


    After stretching, I got up and went back to my room. It was just the evening and it was not the right time. Dongfang Xiaoran no matter three seven twenty-one, some sleepy fell asleep.


    The next day.


    Dongfang Xiaoran is ready to come out for a meal, and comes to the two elders of Jian school.


    Two elder some surprised, Oriental Xiao ran body''s breath seems to break through to Emperor rank four stars.


    "You... You broke through? "He asked stutteringly.


    "Yes." Dongfang Xiaoran answers with a smile.


    Dongfang Xiaoran can be said to be a pervert in the spiritual world. She is only 20 years old and has become a four-star emperor.


    The second elder thought that when he was 20 years old, he was at the top of the five-star military level, if you remember correctly.


    Every promotion will take longer than before. Especially cross rank.


    The second elder is now a five-star master.


    Er Chang thought as he walked along: Xiao Ran is so young now, maybe he can break through the xuanjie stage in his lifetime. He must be more powerful than Qing''er Xin''er when he grows up. He is absolutely evil.


    Think about, and think of the Qing son and Xin son, very sorry, if they are still there, it is estimated that they will soon step into the xuanjie.


    "Alas."


    Dongfang Xiaoran sat on the main hall, told the senior officials about the next few months, and then seriously announced to them.


    "I''m going to go out for a period of time, and the deadline is less than half a year. During this period, please don''t make trouble for me."


    "Elder, during my absence, you, the contemporary patriarch, will be in charge of the affairs."


    "If there''s something very urgent, be sure to let me know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the second elder said, "Xiao Ran has broken through the imperial four-star level." He can barely bear it now. But in my heart, I still feel: it''s too fucked. In the heart can''t help but burst rude, fortunately no one knows he said dirty words, otherwise will use strange eyes staring at two elder.


    People here have to look at her with abnormal eyes, which is too abnormal.


    Dongfang Xiaoran is used to it, because her goal is xuanjie at least. Now it''s too far away from her goal.


    If they know what Dongfang Xiaoran thinks, they will look at her with strange eyes again


    According to several elders, magic fruit elixir is only available in nameless city.


    The magic fruit elixir is a kind of elixir that can improve one''s ability and take care of one''s body. The reason why Dongfang Xiaoran wants this elixir is that one can improve one''s ability, and the other is that he can plant it on the sixth floor of the jiuxiao tower, and then he can take it directly from it.


    At present, the sixth floor of jiuxiao pagoda is small and precious. It is even rare in the spirit world. There are more miraculous drugs in the sixth floor than in the spirit world. If you bring the emperor to have a look one day, you will be blinded.


    A month has passed. Did di qingmo have a good time over there? Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly missed him a little.


    Looking at the stars in the night sky, "do you know I miss you?"


    Hell city over there.


    Emperor Qing Mo sneezed as if he felt it.


    Just now I was thinking about how to solve the problem of food. I had a headache, and my head was aching.


    "Do you know I''m thinking of you?" For the first time, Emperor qingmo thought that Xiaoran was so interesting. He left the matter behind and thought about the face of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Well, I miss you too." He muttered, his mind is full of Dongfang Xiaoran''s figure, so cute. After a while, just that matter suddenly opened up, there is a solution, a smile.

 Chapter 341

    When the first ray of sunlight has not yet come through the window, Dongfang Xiaoran has already gone out.


    The location of the Jianpai is in the north of the spiritual world, while the nameless city is in the northwest. It''s a long way to go.


    therefore. The pace of walking is bigger than usual. After all, the magic fruit elixir is an important part that can improve one''s self cultivation. Without it, it will be much more difficult to upgrade the five-star level of Emperor than before.


    Smell it. Many imperial four-star peak always can not break through the five-star, is the lack of one thing - magic fruit elixir. These are the seventh floor Library of jiuxiao tower, which inputs knowledge into Dongfang Xiaoran''s mind. As long as there''s anything you don''t understand. All can be known quickly through this way.


    At this point, Dongfang Xiaoran had nine xiaota. I don''t worry about these problems any more.


    According to the book house on the seventh floor of jiuxiao tower, the eighth floor is the stealth tower. You can put yourself into the stealth tower. Enter where you want to go. Within half a day. It''s just that Dongfang Xiaoran''s ability is not enough to start the eighth level.


    Now Dongfang Xiaoran is on the edge of the north, ready to step out.


    Dongfang Xiaoran has been a road maniac since childhood. I don''t know the way. Fortunately, I have jiuxiao tower. So she used a little spiritual power to flash a map in her mind, and immediately knew which direction she should go now.


    you ''re right. It''s right-hand.


    In turn, soon into a forest. To her surprise, there were no passers-by here. Doubts arose. Even if not, there will be a firewood cutting grandfather. It turned out that no one was.


    Towards evening, Dongfang Xiaoran was still walking in the forest.


    "Boss, this girl..." he swallowed before he finished.


    At this time, the four men were hiding under a big tree, while secretly looking at a gorgeous woman walking, while several people were discussing in a low voice.


    "Boss, this girl is really beautiful." Just did not finish the words go on, the man talking, looks obscene, a pair of smiling eyes.


    "Shh, don''t worry. I''ll give it to you after I''ve done her." At this time, it was Li San, his eldest brother. He had a black cloth over his left eye and two scars on his right face. He looked terrible. Even a little girl would think that he was not a good man.


    "Well, our brothers will go and get her." With a few sly smiles, he went to chase the woman with his brother.


    The boss made a gesture, and the other three ran from different directions to the woman''s side, surrounded by four corners. There was no dead corner.


    It can be seen from here that these four men must often haunt the forest and rob women.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with the girl walking so fast?" the voice just came out of the second man''s mouth, staring at the woman in front of him with a smile.


    This woman is Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Let''s go and have a drink with my brothers." Second then said, posture is to put his pair of salty hands tower in the East Xiao Ran''s shoulder.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looks at them coldly and sneers.


    "Get out of here." She said slowly, looking very proud.


    "Oh, I like this sex. If you want to refuse, you should welcome it." At this time, the boss said and laughed. It''s ok if he didn''t smile. His big face was distorted by a smile. His ferocious appearance is estimated to be terrible in the middle of the night.


    "I''ll have a few drinks with you first, and then I''ll let you go." The second is the same.


    The second thinks that the women who pass by in this forest are not as beautiful as this one, and the light they emit is different, eh, especially feminine. That''s what he thought.


    Dongfang Xiaoran is wearing a purple robe, with black hair flowing down like a waterfall, very smooth. The S-shaped figure is so graceful from the back.


    At this time, Dongfang Xiaoran''s whole body gas field suddenly reduced the temperature, just like Jiuzhang ice, people dare not close.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Xiaoran looks at them with disdainful eyes.


    Just because they want to move me? There was a snort.


    Just now, the four people suddenly felt that they had a cool breath, and they could not help shivering.


    Recovered second no longer giggle, but with a pair of vicious eyes looking at her.


    "You don''t have to toast or drink." The second vowed to get this woman.


    Dongfang Xiaoran did not answer, ready to start a lesson.


    "Brothers, come on." No longer polite to her.


    Ba Ming, who happened to pass by, saw the scene and had a hero rescue.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you want to move her too?" Arrogant tone suddenly sounded in the forest.


    When they heard this, they turned around and saw a man coming. He was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He had a pretty face, and there was an air of unyielding pride between his eyebrows.


    "Well, she, I''ll make up my mind." The boss looks at Ba Ming angrily. It''s not so easy for him to give up his fat, especially the delicious fat. No matter how strong he is, we are four.


    "Let''s go together and kill him." The boss said.


    "Qingquan style."


    "Raptors."


    "Laser wave."


    "Five colored cattle."


    All the voices, all the playing methods, together against Baming.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was ready to kill them easily, but he didn''t know that he killed Cheng Yaojin halfway. Anyway, he just solved them, so as not to dirty his hands.


    So, Dongfang Xiaoran was very interested and put on a good look.


    Now, Baming has broken through the imperial rank. He has just stabilized a few days ago, and now he is a star level master of the imperial rank. At the age of 25, he is the pride of his family. He has been an emperor since he was young.


    Ba Ming can see their fluctuating breath. They are two stars, three stars, four stars and six stars. It''s easy to deal with them.


    For the martial class, it''s hard for ten people to defeat a master of the imperial class, not to mention four people!


    "Thunderbolt." Condensing 20% of the spiritual power, the thunder of the horizon suddenly hit down.


    "I''m sorry." Four people secretly called, a kind of uneasy feeling in the heart.


    The other side is a star master!


    It''s a little late for the four of them to react.


    The four of them were all thundered 20 meters away, and the electric current on them could be seen faintly, but their hair was like popcorn, which was very funny. It seems that the injuries are very serious. The six stars of martial level are better.


    "Go away." Treat each other coldly. Baming hates people who only bully weak women.


    Skills are not bad!


    At this time, Ba Ming saw clearly the woman who had just been surrounded by them. He was slightly stunned and attracted by her appearance.


    "Is this girl all right?" Ba Ming asked in a clear voice. The brain is in a flash, throw just that appearance to the back of the head.


    Dongfang Xiaoran is to see his micro Leng appearance, did not put in the heart.


    "Thank you." The tone was cold and wary of him.


    Instead of answering his question, she said thank you directly.


    Ba Ming thinks that few people can resist his face. She is the first!


    What''s more, I''m full of preparedness! In this regard, Baming felt helpless and funny.


    Then, Dongfang Xiaoran left directly.


    Ba Ming thinks about how to communicate with her, but doesn''t find that Dongfang Xiaoran has gone several meters.


    "My name is Baming, I want to make friends with..." he raised his head fiercely. Before he finished, she had gone far away.


    So, catch up with her, but keep a hundred meters away from her.


    Baming doesn''t know what''s going on. He just wants to protect her. This forest is often haunted by Warcraft, which has become the meat of Warcraft, especially at night.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch." This voice has been yelling for many times. It''s a bit weird and terrible. Even Ba Ming thinks so.


    In this forest, there is always a pair of eyes staring at Dongfang Xiaoran, but she just doesn''t care! Although some uncomfortable!


    Come out if you can! She continued to walk.


    "Ouch." The sound is getting closer.


    Nine Tailed wolf is the king of the forest, the strength is equivalent to the imperial five-star peak!


    At this time, it was seeing a woman walking here. She didn''t even cry for several times. Dongfang Xiaoran showed her fear. The Nine Tailed wolf seemed to be greatly humiliated.


    After all, the king of the forest has never been the man has the final say, and the animals must look at his face. Listen to it arrangement, now was despised by this woman, the resentment in the heart gradually big up, has moved the idea of killing her heart!


    In four steps, the Nine Tailed wolf runs in front of Dongfang Xiaoran. This speed


    "Finally." Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the Nine Tailed wolf coldly.


    This Nine Tailed wolf looks strange. From a distance, it seems to be a Nine Tailed Fox. From a close point, it turns out to be a wolf. I have never seen such a white wolf.


    Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly sensed that it was a powerful five-star peak!


    Today, Dongfang Xiaoran is already the top four-star master of the imperial rank. After several days of training in jiuxiao tower, her strength quickly reached the peak from the initial four-star stage of the imperial rank, and almost broke through the five-star level.


    I''m afraid the whole spiritual world can''t find a second person with such a terrible growth rate.


    Even if it''s the five-star peak of emperor rank, so what, still fight!


    Ba Ming is going to come out from the Bush to help the woman, even though he is only a star! Although it has been the peak of the five-star empire!


    Dongfang Xiaoran knows that Ba Ming is 100 meters behind her all the time, but she just takes a look at the action.


    "Stand there, don''t move." Dongfang Xiaoran looks sideways at Ba Ming.


    When Ba Ming heard this, he felt as if he had been fixed.


    Dongfang Xiaoran pulls out Hongzhao from behind, her sword of love.


    The reason why we can''t see the red call behind her is that her rank is lower than her. Ba Ming opened his mouth and opened his eyes. She turned out to be the four-star peak of imperial rank! How is that possible? Even if it is the imperial four-star peak, how can it win the imperial five-star peak? That''s a gap! A rank will widen the gap, so it''s impossible to win, at most more than a few moves. Baming was shocked by Dongfang Xiaoran''s courage.

 Chapter 342

    That''s the five-star peak! Extraordinary strength!


    But Dongfang Xiaoran''s indifferent look and determined figure make Baming an eye opener!


    In fact, the Nine Tailed wolf is not a bad man, but this woman is alone in the mountains and forests. Its cry didn''t work for her. It''s like being insulted.


    "It''s up to you to be a four-star emperor. Or fight with me? " A cold eyes ring, yes, it is nine tail wolf, eyes full of contempt.


    "Come on." Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t want to talk nonsense with it. Speak with strength.


    "Ice and snow."


    Nine Tailed wolf grew up in the snow mountain, so its attribute is ice and snow. This move only takes out a small amount of spiritual power to deal with her. Because it knows. Dongfang Xiaoran can''t win it!


    "Ball of fire."


    Dongfang Xiaoran drinks a low, rolling red fireball condenses in her palm. It''s a fire. It''s very bright.


    That''s a strange fire. How can she be owned by a person of the imperial class?


    Next. The upper body of the Nine Tailed wolf. Along with his head were fireball burns, look very embarrassed.


    "How could..."


    The other side is just a four-star emperor! How can I compete with my five-star emperor?


    Ba Ming, standing on one side, couldn''t believe it. His thin lips were wide open.


    I saw Dongfang Xiaoran standing cold. Intact, eyes cold looking at nine wolf.


    The Nine Tailed wolf stood up.


    "The ice is rolling." Let''s shout.


    That''s its best trick. The most proud move is that everyone will fight against him. Who doesn''t burn to ashes or even kill. Even people of different levels will be hit hard by this move. Not to mention the imperial four-star peak!


    "Finger attack."


    Soon, Dongfang Xiaoran easily cracked its moves.


    "No... no way."


    Dongfang Xiaoran still has a cold face. Still looking at it.


    Now the Nine Tailed wolf is a complete riot. This is his best move!


    therefore. The Nine Tailed wolf is very fast!


    However, Dongfang Xiaoran''s speed is faster, and the fierce fight back!


    When I''m a vegetarian?


    Half pay, the Nine Tailed wolf exhausted his moves, tired and panting all the time.


    And nine tail wolf opposite of the East Xiao ran a face indifferent, a pair of relaxed appearance, even if it beat back a few steps, but at this time has a very fast speed to recover, no harm.


    Standing in the distance, Baming, the four-star peak of imperial rank, challenges the five-star peak of imperial rank, and challenges success. What''s the concept?!


    Thinking of the scene of his hero saving beauty at that time, the four people gathered around her. To her, it was a piece of cake. Oh, not even a hair, not even a dish of cake. Then she couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Nine tail wolf has never been defeated by such a junior in her life. She is the first one!


    Nine Tailed wolf felt that this woman''s whole body sent out a strong breath, in the whole spiritual world, such a person under the age of 20 can count.


    At this time, he felt that it was not unfair to lose here. At least he realized his own shortcomings. The funny thing was that there was arrogant capital in the past. Now, in her eyes, it was easy to get it done. Even the big move had not been made. We can imagine how powerful it was!


    Even Ba Ming, who is five meters away, is also affected by this powerful breath. She gives him the feeling that he is superior to thousands of people.


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t hurt the Nine Tailed wolf, just a little flesh.


    The reason for this is that this spirit beast is not so simple!


    It is only in its infancy now, and its strength in infancy is already equivalent to the five-star peak of the imperial level, and it can also talk. Once it grows up, it will be a little difficult to deal with Nine Tailed wolves.


    At this time, Dongfang Xiaoran said coldly: "would you like to be the spirit beast under my seat?" He has a sincere face.


    If you don''t want to, Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t demand it. As the saying goes, it''s hard to make a change!


    "I will." The Nine Tailed wolf answered quickly. His action was one step ahead of his thought.


    So, in Baming''s surprised eyes, the Nine Tailed wolf becomes the spirit beast under the seat of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Ready to continue to walk the East Xiao ran suddenly thought of a man behind.


    "Come out." Dongfang Xiaoran said to the forest.


    Knowing that she was talking about him, Ba Ming came out carefully.


    "Don''t follow me any more." She went on, her tone more distant than before.


    Ba Ming smiles bitterly. He wanted to protect her. Unexpectedly, his strength is not as good as her


    "Well, my name is Baming. What do you call me?" Baming replied easily.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran." She said her name directly.


    "Oriental girl, if you need my help in the future, Ba will not refuse." Baming sincerely faces Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Baming doesn''t know that she will be the first young master of the spiritual world, Dongfang Xiaoran!


    "Well, goodbye." She took a look at him, turned and left.


    At that moment, it was fixed in Baming''s heart, and it always existed in his deep mind.


    Ba Ming, standing in the same place, looked at the smaller and farther figure, but whispered: "I will become very powerful." Eyes shining unknown light, fist clenched.


    But there''s no chance, because Dongfang Xiaoran already has emperor qingmo. Moreover, Emperor qingmo is such an excellent man. When he sees him again, he will know that he has no chance, and he will quit sadly. Of course, this is later.


    Two days later, Dongfang Xiaoran finally arrived at the nameless city.


    The nameless city is a city where the martial class and the emperor class gather. It''s a city full of experts, but for the famous city, it''s inconspicuous.


    The purpose of Dongfang Xiaoran''s coming here is to find magic fruit elixir.


    As a result of the lessons learned, Dongfang Xiaoran dressed up a little, put in the crowd is relatively inconspicuous.


    At this time, she was eating in a restaurant. After all, she had walked such a long way. It was strange that she was not hungry!


    "Little two, come here." Dongfang Xiaoran deliberately lowers her voice, because her voice sounds very pleasant.


    After a while, Xiao Er came over.


    "I want to know about nameless City, and I will settle here in the future." Dongfang Xiaoran asks first, and gives him some money.


    After taking the money, he said happily, "my guest, I''m afraid you are an outsider. I''ll tell you about here." He looks very experienced. He often seems to be a lobbyist.


    So, began to talk about the nameless city.


    "If you want to talk about the nameless City, it''s the four families that are often talked about. They are the Wang family, the Hong family, the Li family and the Bai family. They are all powerful. It is said that the eldest son of the Wang family is only 25 years old now, and he is already the top eight star master of the imperial level. Most of the patriarchs and elders of the four families are already heaven level masters. "


    "This is the place where most of the people from the Wu and Emperor ranks gather. The reason why there are so many people comes from the cultivation of these four families..."


    Oriental Xiao ran this came down interest, pick eyebrow.


    "You go on."


    Xiao er made a gesture, it seems that he wants more money. So East Xiao ran a face black line, gave more money on the table, he immediately put the money into his pocket.


    He continued: "it comes from the cultivation and support of the four families. There are many places for people to practice, among which the Xuanwu hall is the most famous one..."


    "Xuanwu hall, as the name suggests, is a place for people to challenge. The winner of the challenge will get rich rewards."


    "The so-called rich rewards should be determined according to their own class. The first level is the simplest. The place where people compete in martial arts is where the winner gets five pieces of soul stones. Win in a row, double. But only five opportunities. "


    "The second level is the place where the martial arts competition was held in the early stage of the emperor''s stage, which is several times richer than the first level."


    "The third level is for the middle stage of the emperor''s martial arts competition place, doubled."


    "The fourth level is the place for the later martial arts competition of the emperor stage..."


    "The reason why there are three stages is that there are more emperors than people here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang Xiaoran hears that he can get Lingshi if he wins. He is interested in it, but he doesn''t show it.


    It''s just that Dongfang Xiaoran lacks a large number of spirit stones. It can be said that there is no shortage. After all, there are nine Xiao pagodas, but they can only be planted with source roots. Otherwise, there will be no way to copy more than one.


    But what Dongfang Xiaoran is most concerned about is where there is magic fruit elixir in the nameless city. As soon as the words change, he asks the second child, "where is the most famous place for magic fruit trees?"


    "If you want to say that the most famous one is the western mountain, where many people go to get the elixir every year, but there is a spirit beast guarding every kind of elixir. You have to defeat it to get it."


    Western mountain?! You can go and have a look. Maybe there will be magic medicine there.


    "But the Western Hills only open four times a year, once every three months. Now it''s half a month before the open day. People who want to go there must be above the rank of emperor, or they will die in vain... "


    Dongfang Xiaoran is a little strange for this. Xiaoer knows that every outsider will show this kind of expression.


    Then he explained: "the strength of the spirit beasts there is equivalent to two stars of the emperor level. There are very few spirit beasts in the human level, so only those above the emperor level can go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Small two said a lot of words, but the East Xiao ran did not listen, sent small two.


    After dinner, Dongfang Xiaoran asks passers-by how to get to the Xuanwu hall, and then passers-by looks at her with a strange look, but still says the address and direction of the Xuanwu hall.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to ask four passers-by, and finally came to the Xuanwu hall.


    The Xuanwu Hall''s signboard is good. It''s as good as the Jian school''s signboard.


    Gorgeous impressively wrote three big words: "Xuanwu hall." Just wanted to go in, the result was stopped by the people next to. Eyes full of contempt, voice cold, said: "little girl or don''t come here to fight, here is not a house." With that, he glanced at the eastern Xiaoran with a bamboo hat¡° Get out of the way The voice was cold and awe inspiring. " She was not angry and did not take his words to heart.

 Chapter 343

    "Get out of the way." Red lips in the long spit out cold two words.


    Gu Ping, who just stopped Dongfang Xiaoran, turned red. He clenched his fist. There was some anger.


    He is not a bad man!


    I just often see such women fighting in the Xuanwu hall.


    The final result. Either disabled or dead.


    If you can''t bear it, you don''t want anyone to repeat it. That''s why it''s blocked.


    "I''m saying it again. Get out of the way!" Only a domineering determination.


    Gu Ping forbeared. Back to the side after all.


    Dongfang Xiaoran has a calm face, and then steps in. It''s windy all over.


    She went in. Immediately attracted everyone present to look around and whisper.


    "With a hat. The veiled woman doesn''t want people to know how ugly she is, does she? "


    "Who knows, I''ve seen so many of them. Big shelf. It''s not good to pretend that you have little ability! " A big man with a red back drank a cup of wine, laughed and said without scruple.


    "Brother Chihu said it well. I respect you. " A dwarf with a knife on his back and a smirk on his face.


    "Look, brother, I''ll give you a hero to save beauty later."


    A group of people burst out laughing...


    Everyone''s gossip in the East Xiao ran ear drift, she cold smile. I didn''t care.


    Such people come to fight, too?


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t care about their eyes and went straight in.


    "I want to fight. Please arrange it The voice is not hot or cold.


    "Please register." The administrator said.


    After all, there are all kinds of people who come here. She''s pretty good.


    Look at the form. Then he said, "Dongfang Xiaoran is the four-star peak of the rank of emperor."


    Hear her rank. Surprise flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he was only twenty years old. The rank is


    But there was no slack in his work. "Xiaowu, please take this woman to the beginning of the second class."


    Along the way, Xiaowu came to the second floor restaurant. As soon as he entered, the people who had just been fighting turned their eyes to the woman, and disdain flashed in their eyes.


    "Countless women come to die every day. It''s the first time I''ve seen a woman like this." A man glanced at her. He was referring to her strange dress, but he didn''t see that she was only in her twenties.


    "Ugly girl, only the strong are respected here. It''s no matter whether you are male or female." Lu Meng smoothly called her ugly girl, after all, she across the veil.


    Dongfang Xiaoran hears this address and laughs contemptuously.


    A pair of wise eyes quickly swept everything here, saw there were eight challenge arena, one of which was empty, and went up directly.


    The crowd was full of sobs, and all kinds of disdainful eyes looked to the East Xiaoran.


    "Ha ha."


    "It''s killing me."


    "Just like that, she dares to occupy the challenge arena."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was also a man in the crowd, who was not like them, because from her, there was a sense of inexplicable depression. Now she occupied the challenge arena again. Although she was veiled, she didn''t see the slightest fear from her bright eyes!


    Once such people grow up, they must be terrible!


    "It''s up to her to dominate the arena. I''ll take it." Wu Jiang sneered.


    Wu Jiang is one of the top ten martial arts competitors in this level. He is always manic and often suppresses the women who come here.


    "It seems that another woman will fall into the hands of Wujiang." A middle-aged man''s tone was full of regret.


    Everyone looks like a good play and looks at the two people in the challenge arena.


    As soon as he came up, Wu Jiang said impolitely, "this woman, please hurry down. Don''t wait to kneel and beg me." Then there was a lot of laughter.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looks at him coldly, and his whole body''s aura reveals a sharp.


    Wu Jiang thought that she was afraid, and then said: "in this case, I''ll let you move, you come first." I''m not serious. I''m not standing.


    "Ball of fire."


    Dongfang Xiaoran drinks a low, the fireball that condenses in the palm immediately throws to Wujiang, very fast!


    Before Wu Jiang could see her martial arts, her clothes were on fire. She rolled on the ground and screamed. Even his face was scorched. It was funny.


    It''s illogical for people to hiss and sigh!


    A move, just a move to beat the top ten Wujiang!


    At this time people look at her eyes is no longer contempt, no longer look down upon, but shocked! It''s surprise!


    Even the man who saw the extraordinary woman at a glance was really startled!


    Dongfang Xiaoran maintains just posture, still face unchanged, coldly looking at the man rolling on the ground.


    After a while, Wu Jiang finally put out the fire. At this time, Wu Jiang looked at her with abnormal eyes. He got up in a panic and stumbled all the way out. Because he was too anxious, he bumped into the wall and stood up and ran away.


    People on the road looked at Wujiang strangely. "Isn''t that Wujiang? How did that happen? " He was full of doubts.


    Here, Dongfang Xiaoran is facing this group of people. She sweeps them one by one in her eyes. Finally, she stays on the man and says coldly, "I want to challenge you."


    Now, people here are rioting. That''s Qiu Yu, who ranks first!


    Qiu Yu is the only player who has won five consecutive games. His rank is the top of the imperial four-star League. It is said that he will soon break through the imperial five-star League!


    It''s not good to challenge anyone, but to challenge him is to die!


    Qiu Yu is the only one who doesn''t look down on Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Qiu Yu, who was standing opposite, seemed to have made countless holes in him. He could not help shivering.


    Under her eyes, Qiu Yu jumped up and saved some fluke.


    Thinking: who can beat him here or here?


    However, in the face of Dongfang Xiaoran, my heart has been uneasy, as if there is something unknown to happen!


    She chose him because he was the only one who brightened her eyes, and also the only one with the same rank as her!


    The referee shivered in a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "The fight begins."


    "Ray


    Qiu Yu pointed up, and suddenly all the thunder gathered together, waved and shot at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Fire spirit roll."


    Dongfang Xiaoran also made a move, a flying fire flew to Qiu Yu.


    The two forces broke in an instant, and the fire spirit rolled towards him, and then he was not burned, but retreated several steps by the mortar!


    Once Dongfang Xiaoran explodes, her strength can be called the five-star peak of the imperial level. For her, if you add her best weapons, her strength can definitely be comparable to the six-star experts of the imperial level!


    Qiu Yu has an incredible face. His martial arts skills are even higher than those of his peers. How can he be defeated?


    "Thunderstorms."


    Qiu Yu continued to use his moves, using 50% of his spiritual power.


    I''m sure I can beat you back. Qiu Yu is proud.


    "Soft flame"


    Dongfang Xiaoran directly smashed Qiu Yu''s moves, faster. All of a sudden, Qiu Yu was beaten back for dozens of steps, and his mouth suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "How is it possible..." he looked at the woman in disbelief, but he used 50% of his spiritual power!


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t hurt at all. She looked indifferent, just a flash of appreciation in her eyes.


    It''s very good that the same level can make two moves in my hand!


    Qiu Yu stood up with a flash in his eyes and used his last move. It was his trump card!


    No one who is fighting with Qiu Yu will not be hurt by this move, or die! He doesn''t believe that Dongfang Xiaoran won''t be hurt!


    The people in the crowd stared at Qiu Yu in surprise, and then used his mace to look at the woman sympathetically!


    Boom!


    It''s full of white smoke.


    However, there is nothing wrong with Dongfang Xiaoran! Qiu Yu vomited a lot of blood!


    When Qiu Yu saw it clearly, he widened his eyes, and his eyes almost fell off. His mouth was wide open, as if he could plug a big peach!


    My God? It''s impossible!


    Just three moves, beat the first one!


    At this time, people turn their incredible eyes to this woman, and look at her. Some people have good eyesight, but they still can''t believe that she is only a 20-year-old woman!


    Only 20 years old is already the four-star peak of imperial rank. Who can believe it! But he can''t doubt his eyesight.


    Defeat has been in the first place of Qiu Yu, became the second tier emperor early ranking first!


    In less than half an hour, one pass ten, ten pass hundred.


    Only one move to beat the top ten Wujiang! Just use three moves to defeat Qiu Yu, who is the number one in the ranking list!


    Half of them obviously believe it. After all, strange things happen every year, especially this year! But this other half of the people are dubious, do not believe other people''s oral complaints, only that he wants to see if it is as bad as the rumor!


    According to the regulations of the Xuanwu Museum, the person who defeated the first in the ranking is equal to the five consecutive wins, so the reward is 70 pieces of inferior spirit stones and 30 pieces of inferior spirit stones.


    Lingshi also has grades. The later the grade is, the faster it will be!


    The top grade spirit stone belongs to the people and the earth.


    Shangshangpin spirit stone belongs to the martial arts.


    The inferior spirit stone belongs to the emperor''s rank.


    The lower spirit stone belongs to the heaven level warrior.


    ¡­¡­


    But for Dongfang Xiaoran. Not enough!


    This is the first time in history that someone broke the record of hundreds of years. Moreover, she is a 20-year-old woman, and her rank has become the top four star expert of the imperial rank!


    However, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t know it. She practiced in jiuxiao pagoda all night. After one night, plus today''s reward Lingshi, she finally broke through the initial five-star stage of emperor''s rank and was in a stable state! Dongfang Xiaoran is a little embarrassed! Four days ago, she broke through the four-star peak of emperor level. Four days later, she was already emperor level five-star! She''s just happy for a while, because her goal is not just to conquer the spirit world! The spirit world is a country. In addition to the spirit world, other countries are more powerful than this country! Take another country, such as Fengjie, which is a country that people in the spiritual world can never imagine! Wind world, the existence of many xuanjie experts is a big country! On that day, Dongfang Xiaoran came to the middle of the third level of the imperial order. The people there had already gathered all over the place, and even the outside place was crowded with people. He was surprised and strange, but he still took back his eyes. After a night''s practice, she broke through the five stars of the emperor''s stage, as if she had seen the heavenly stage waving to her. She believes that before long, she will be a master of heaven! After thinking back, she has three opponents to challenge today. The strength of these three opponents are six stars, seven stars and the peak of seven stars.

 Chapter 344

    Originally, Xiaomeng, the administrator, arranged for a five-star emperor and two six-star emperor.


    The reason why it was changed into six stars and seven stars of the imperial order. The Seven Star peak of the imperial stage. It''s because the master of Xuanwu hall took her last move to defeat Qiu Yu. Just passing by, as a heaven level master, I can see that she still has a lot of tricks to do.


    After all, peers usually end in a draw. Or at most, one side is slightly stronger and the other side is weaker.


    However. I didn''t think of it. This woman is even intact, a cool face!


    Normal people win. At least she will be happy, but she is the exception! Absolutely not!


    It can be seen that there are various possibilities. Ding Hongcai, the owner of the museum, changed players. He wants to know where her limit is?


    Seeing Dongfang Xiaoran coming, the administrator Xiaomeng suddenly recalls what Dongfang Xiaoran said to her yesterday.


    "Tomorrow I''m going to challenge the middle of the third level. Please help me arrange it."


    According to the regulations of Xuanwu hall. If you don''t reach the five-star level, you can''t enter the third level to challenge!


    But Dongfang Xiaoran''s current rank is the four-star peak of emperor rank. How can we break the imperial five-star level overnight?


    "But your accomplishments..." Xiao Meng, the administrator, wants to talk but stops


    "Don''t worry." She gave a mysterious smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Meng then remembers that Dongfang Xiaoran made a big move yesterday and listened to his good friend talk about the scene. I couldn''t tell.


    So, the owner of the museum said that Xiao Meng would come to see it anyway today.


    This is the third floor of the middle Imperial Hall.


    "Well. Big brother, why are so many people here today? " Fu Wu''s face is full of doubts, so are others.


    FU Cong is his elder brother. A look of surprise.


    Then he began to say, "you don''t know. This strange woman, yesterday ranked top ten Wujiang and the first Qiu Yu respectively with one move and three moves Ko


    The onlookers were about to lose their eyes when they listened to these words.


    One by one, he showed a look of astonishment that he could not be more surprised.


    Dongfang Xiaoran is still wearing a hat, veiled, only showing a pair of clear and transparent eyes.


    He jumped onto the No. 8 challenge arena and took a look at his opponent. He had a big waist and a pair of low eyes, especially the way he looked at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Dongfang Xiaoran snorted.


    Under the stage.


    "How is it possible to break through the five stars of emperor''s rank in just one night?"


    "What a monster


    Some people who are not optimistic about Dongfang Xiaoran said.


    "Well, even if she''s the second tier champion, she''s not even a fart here."


    "If you dare to challenge, you''re going to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people are not optimistic about her, even those who watched yesterday are among them!


    This Hongliang is the opponent of Dongfang Xiaoran on the stage. He thinks: the five-star emperor dares to challenge me. I''m impatient. Don''t blame me for being merciless later.


    Or yesterday''s referee, looking at the eyes of the masses, also looked at Dongfang Xiaoran, shook his head.


    As soon as the whistle sounded, the cheers of the people grew louder and louder.


    Hongliang looks up with a long smile, then points to Dongfang Xiaoran and says, "Dongfang Xiaoran, right? Do I beat you with one move or two moves?" and then he smiles again.


    Dongfang Xiaoran ignored what he said and suddenly closed his eyes.


    Seeing the brightness of the scene, I was angry and dared to look down on him! I don''t want to ask about this person!


    Don''t blame him for that!


    All of a sudden the audience stood up, the scene is very fierce!


    "Bumpkin."


    "The ugly girl takes her life."


    Hongliang hands of a fierce change, many steamed buns, one by one to the East Xiaoran there gallop away.


    Dongfang Xiaoran seems to get a sense of general, body shape a flash, still closed eyes, and then jump to Hongliang behind, suddenly open eyes, eyes a flash.


    That speed... That speed, how did she do it?


    The crowd didn''t blink. They couldn''t see the speed of her transfer!


    Hongliang thought that he had succeeded, and his mouth turned to float, but how could he see that figure?


    "What... What''s going on?" Hong Liang''s heart suddenly felt uneasy and his forehead was in a cold sweat!


    He was scared!


    Such a Leng, Eastern Xiao ran fierce open eyes, a strong breath out!


    "Fire roll."


    A low drink, a group of fire after a fierce combustion, one by one hit less than two meters away from the Hongliang.


    Just reflected from the Hongliang, instant rotation, but was scared by the sudden fire, staring big eyes!


    "Ah, ah, ah." Hongliang screamed earth shaking on the ground.


    At this time, the audience gave out a sigh, the atmosphere did not dare to put it, Wu''s silence, silence was a bit strange!


    The atmosphere is extremely awkward!


    Just now, Hong Liang is still clamoring, rolling on the ground!


    It''s another move to defeat the opponent!


    This strength is a bit strong!


    "Emma, just now I don''t know who said that he wanted to die..." Wu Qin glanced at the group of people, his tone was quite excited.


    In just one day, Dongfang Xiaoran already has a small fan group! But Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t know!


    Those who didn''t look forward to it for a while were very embarrassed. They turned red! I stamped my foot, as if I was angry!


    Even in the afternoon, Huang Ming, the opponent who is going to fight with Dongfang Xiaoran, also jumps his eyelids. Just at that speed, even he can''t do it so fast!


    Huang Ming is the top seven star expert of emperor rank. Even so, he is sure that he can beat her!


    After all, can imperial five-star beat imperial seven star? Don''t be kidding, it''s across two star levels!


    But Huang Ming''s heart at the moment is very want to know she took off the veil, really as the rumor said is ugly? Otherwise, why do you always wear the veil? But how many women can''t reach that figure!


    As everyone knows, the reason why Dongfang Xiaoran does this is that she doesn''t want to be too conspicuous.


    In an hour.


    Dongfang Xiaoran came to the challenge arena just now. In this one hour time, although the promotion is not much, the harvest is still great!


    This one hour is quite a half month''s training time for ordinary people. It''s abnormal!


    Dongfang Xiaoran across the veil touched his nose, or don''t let others know.


    The opponent on the other side is obviously impatient.


    Before Dongfang Xiaoran''s future, Wang Hao, who is now the opponent, is said to be soon promoted to the middle of the seven stars of the imperial order in the early days. He still scoffs at the people who are not optimistic about Dongfang Xiaoran, thinking that she does not dare to come and runs away.


    However, Dongfang Xiaoran fans firmly believe that Dongfang Bubai will come.


    I don''t know which little fan took it. Now they all call her "Oriental invincible". More and more people join this fan group. The reason is very simple. They are surprised by her temperament and strength, and they also help them out with a lot of bad breath!


    Those who are defeated by Dongfang Xiaoran have strong backgrounds! They often suppress these ordinary people who work hard but always step on their feet! They are always scorned and ridiculed!


    Today, these fans are all very happy! This will be accumulated in this strange woman Dongfang Xiaoran! This is only a small number of people, and other people like it sincerely, even if she is ugly!


    Soon after, Dongfang Xiaoran knew that she was not ugly.


    Dongfang Xiaoran habitually takes a look at his opponent. He is also a self righteous man. Do these people think they are very powerful? I hope the next opponent will satisfy her.


    The reason why Dongfang Xiaoran thinks so is that people with this kind of character will greatly affect his cultivation. Once Dongfang Xiaoran was like this. Now his mind is much more stable than before, otherwise he would not have achieved today''s results!


    Wang Hao looked at Dongfang Xiaoran and said, "even if you beat him, you can''t beat me." The arrogant tone immediately aroused the discontent of the masses.


    The referee said coldly: "the fight begins." It''s only now that the whole audience is quiet.


    Wang Haoyi and the other referees said that and directly sent out a move.


    "Lightning flash."


    With the belief and pride of victory, he read out the name of the move. Suddenly, the lightning on Wang Hao''s head quickly cleaved toward Dongfang Xiaoran. With each step of Dongfang Xiaoran''s body, the position just standing collapsed, and there was still an invisible current!


    Some people in the crowd took a breath. That''s Wang Hao''s good move. It''s deadly!


    Fans of the group immediately worried, holding hands, can not help but pinch the sweat.


    Although they are fans of Oriental invincible, they are not sure that she can beat Wang Hao!


    Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly surprised, Rao is she did not expect, this move''s spiritual power is very strong, this is the power of the emperor level seven stars in the middle?


    Even so, it is very possible to defeat Wang Hao!


    Wang Hao thought that Dongfang Xiaoran had been hiding and running because she was afraid, so he was more proud and lazy, and his eyes were still contemptuous of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "You can''t break my move. You''d better give up." I can''t stop my ecstasy.


    Wang Hao thought that the victory was in sight, so he looked at the audience with pride, as if to say, I won Dongfang Xiaoran!


    Then he said, "this is the Asia invincible in your heart?"


    The fans turned red one by one, but they still looked straight ahead without fear.


    Even if the East is unbeaten, so what, she is still the East in our hearts!


    At this moment, Dongfang Xiaoran seize the right time, originally has been dodging her, the real yuan explosion in her body!


    In fact, Dongfang Xiaoran just hides people''s eyes and ears. Although lightning flash is not easy for her, it can be broken with 30% spirit power!


    Only 30% of the Lingli, the whole restaurant was really scared by this powerful force! She''s just at the beginning of the five-star stage of the imperial rank. This... The power of blasting is too strong. Looking at the owner outside, the surprise in his eyes flashed by. At the age of 20, at the beginning of her five-star cultivation, she can make people not believe it, but also make people envious. Growing up in the future, strength can not be underestimated! Just with the 30% spiritual power! This person must make friends with her and never become enemies with her. The owner of the museum secretly made up his mind. There are also four families outside with the owner, the prince of the Wang family.

 Chapter 345

    Outside with the owner is Wang Erkang, the eldest son of the four families!


    Wang Erkang''s brow wrinkled and his eyes flashed an incredible light.


    The eldest son of the Wang family is only 25 years old, and his accomplishments have reached the peak of the eight star class. It''s the top talent of the younger generation in nameless city!


    But Dongfang Xiaoran, a woman she never met, is only 20 years old now. Cultivation is already a five-star emperor level!


    Xuanwu, the owner of the museum, has a smile on his face. King Er Kang said, "what do you think of this man?"


    He thought for a moment, and his tone was slightly cold: "in the end, it''s still the beginning of the five-star stage of emperor rank. You can know the game in the afternoon."


    In the afternoon, Dongfang Xiaoran fought against Huang Ming, one of the top rivals in the ranking list. He is now the top of the Seven Star empire! The blasting strength is between the peak of eight stars and the mid-term of nine stars!


    If this woman can beat him


    Then, we have to find her. Wang Erkang''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity.


    Just one morning. The news spread wildly into the crowd of nameless city. The first to know is the four families.


    Xuanwu hall is the biggest fighting hall in nameless City, which has some influence.


    Wang family.


    "Father. Let''s wait for the game in the afternoon and decide whether Dongfang Xiaoran can win or not. " Wang Erkang now looks serious and discusses with his father.


    The master of the Wang family pondered and kept silent for a moment. "Kang''er," he said. Good as it is, it''s hard to guarantee that the other three families won''t do it! "


    After listening to his father''s words, Mause suddenly opened up.


    ¡­¡­


    Hong family.


    "What?" The master of the Hong family stood up fiercely. It''s a shock. It''s a surprise.


    Each family has its own intelligence agent in the Xuanwu Museum. At this meeting, the intelligence agent reports to the owner truthfully.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran. At the age of 20, he reached the peak of four-star class yesterday, and now he is in the initial stage of five-star class. And it''s stable. Her achievements in the Xuanwu hall.... "


    When the owner of the Hong family heard the intelligence agent report to him, the woman broke through the early five-star stage of the imperial rank in one night and was stable. All the fragrant tea in my mouth suddenly came out.


    Unfortunately, the agents were sprayed all over. A trace of dissatisfaction flashed through the eyes, but the expression was still so tepid.


    The owner of the Hong family fell into a deep meditation: after a month, he went to the unknown forest with all the major sects and families to get the magic fruit medicine. With her, why worry about the magic fruit


    Soon a noon passed and the afternoon arrived as scheduled.


    Xuanwu hall also has its rules. At such times, powerful opponents will gamble with Lingshi. The loser will become poor overnight, and the winner may get rich overnight. It''s hard to say for sure.


    Dongfang Xiaoran vs. Huang Ming, that''s the peak of a five-star Empire stage!


    There is a big difference in strength!


    But Dongfang Xiaoran is the most popular woman recently. She wins every battle!


    Can Huang Ming is not easy to provoke the role, in the third layer is also a famous fighting master!


    To this end, we have launched a gambling!


    Is Huang Ming the winner? Or does Dongfang Xiaoran win? No one could have.


    So far, 60% of the gamblers are Huang Ming and 40% are Dongfang Xiaoran.


    There are many fans of Huang Ming and Dongfang Xiaoran!


    At noon, Dongfang Xiaoran improved her martial arts skills.


    Even Dongfang Xiaoran is not sure that he can defeat him, only 45% chance.


    Even so, Dongfang Xiaoran also came to the interest, can with cross level master to recruit, to his promotion is a great help.


    Huang Ming, a real master, is not arrogant and impetuous, otherwise Dongfang Xiaoran would not expect so.


    As soon as you step in, the audience will be silent, and a needle will be so harsh even if it falls down.


    Her eyes are staring at Dongfang Xiaoran. In the afternoon, she is still wearing a hat and a veil. But when the sun shines on Dongfang Xiaoran''s whole body, the faint halo of the sun, the heartbeat of the masses slows down, and the eyes of the whole audience are stunned.


    Dongfang Xiaoran exudes a dazzling light, even so, Rao is to see a variety of beauties of Huahua big childe, also unconsciously stare big eyes.


    No woman has ever been so beautiful


    That kind of different beauty is self-evident and indescribable


    A discordant voice suddenly rang out and filled every audience.


    "Ah, your saliva..." a pungent woman angrily scolded the man, a look of disgust.


    The man who reacted, unconsciously wiped the corners of his mouth, and then apologized to her.


    Because of the harsh voice, the audience''s eyes flashed a trace of discontent and disgust, and their eyes immediately focused on the man.


    The man''s scalp was numb and his heart was cold.


    As if everyone is saying: "disturb me to see beauty''s elegance."


    The people who reacted were surprised. They were ugly, not beautiful


    Huang Ming was stunned for a moment. He was as beautiful as a fairy. Oh, no, it''s indescribable


    So he was more determined in the heart of the decision!


    The referee, Dongfang Xiaoran actually can''t sense his strength, eyelid son jumped down.


    It seems that there are many masters in the nameless city!


    The referee flashed a bit of embarrassment at the bottom of his eyes, then instantly recovered and grinned at the audience.


    "Is it Huang Ming, who is famous, or Dongfang Xiaoran, who is rising recently? Please look forward to it With that, the referee deliberately glanced at the still indifferent Dongfang Xiaoran, who was obviously not optimistic about her.


    Can the emperor''s five-star stage defeat the emperor''s seven-star peak? It''s just daydreaming! Joke!


    It''s ridiculous!


    Huang Ming on the stage looked at Dongfang Xiaoran, surprised, light way: "if I win, promise me a condition, otherwise." Speak in a deliberative tone.


    As long as the two sides reach a common agreement, the competition field can also be established.


    Dongfang Xiaoran thought that there was a deep fried, frowned, did not respond.


    Because of the veil, Huang Ming can only see her eyes. When her eyes close, she will know why.


    Then Huang Ming said with a faint smile, "I, Huang, will never let you do anything harmful to nature. It''s just a small thing."


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s sagacious eyes beat instantly and pick eyebrows.


    If an ordinary person doesn''t respond, he''s very angry. He''s very nice, very modest and polite. Obviously, it''s just a small matter.


    So Dongfang Xiaoran decisively agreed.


    There''s a crowd down there.


    Mingming''s cultivation is just the beginning of the five-star stage of the emperor''s rank, but Dongfang Xiaoran is not suppressed by the power of the seven-star peak of the emperor''s rank in the challenge arena, which is really admirable!


    In the past, there were several guys who specialized in challenging Huang Ming. As soon as they entered the challenge arena, they would sweat on their forehead, or their legs would be soft. Even because the opponent''s power suppressed him, they were so nervous that they peed in their pants! This is a normal situation.


    But Dongfang Xiaoran


    In fact, if Dongfang Xiaoran had no strange fire on her, the power would have suppressed her!


    Huang Ming took a deep breath and said slowly, "let''s all do our best."


    The reason for this is that those little tricks can''t affect Huang Ming at all, at most minor injuries.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Xiaoran is a little surprised. Huang Ming is more calm than he imagined.


    And those moves will more and more affect the later moves.


    "Good." Dongfang Xiaoran''s mouth bends slightly, but no one can see it.


    Let me see how strong this woman''s best move is.


    There was an uproar under the stage.


    "Did I hear you right? Is Huang Ming going to do his best?"


    "In this case, Dongfang Xiaoran will suffer a lot, even die!"


    "Dongfang Xiaoran is doomed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Ming''s most powerful move is known to most fans of Dongfang Xiaoran. It''s powerful!


    So the fans showed their worried look and prayed that the Asia invincible would be OK!


    With the referee announced the formal start of the contest, the whole scene was noisy.


    "The waves turn."


    Huang Ming yelled. In an instant, there was a wave ten feet high behind him, just like a wave. of great momentum!


    Huang Ming''s eyes are full of complexity, but he is absolutely sure that he can defeat her!


    The audience screamed all over the air!


    That''s... That''s


    "Ah, ah, ah." Even the audience has been affected!


    Fortunately, there is a border here, otherwise they would have retreated dozens of steps, you can imagine how powerful Huang Ming''s move is!


    Even so, Dongfang Xiaoran was also affected, but her face was calm and very calm.


    Without delay, Dongfang Xiaoran also used her strongest moves.


    "Fire roll."


    A big drink, round fireball with light red kept rolling, one after another!


    Dongfang Xiaoran can''t laugh or cry. Strange fire is the best martial art. The color of rolling is not deep, which means the level of cultivation is low. Deeper and deeper means higher level of cultivation.


    All of a sudden the strength of the explosion to the imperial six-star peak!


    The audience was very shocked, Rao is Huang Ming''s eyes also flash a bit incredible!


    "Up." The two spoke in unison, looking directly at each other.


    At this time, behind the martial arts condensed into a giant, very jump!


    Start in the opposite direction respectively!


    At this moment, water and fire are at war, which is incompatible. They can never be side by side!


    The audience''s eyes again and again stare big, the strength of Dongfang Xiaoran can''t be underestimated, unexpectedly with Huang Ming some fight!


    Hold your breath and concentrate on the challenge arena. Not for a while¡° Boom. "¡° Boom. "¡° Boom, boom. " The sound is continuous and the scene is extremely fierce! In the end, the two were injured because they injected a lot of spiritual power. The two powerful forces are constantly colliding and pounding¡° Come on The two stepped back dozens of steps, followed by blood gushing from the two people. The blood dyed the pink veil of Oriental Xiaoran red. Dongfang Xiaoran had to cover his heart, where it really hurt! Huang Ming''s situation is the same as her, but in fact he is a little better. If there is no border, countless casualties! Referees have not been affected, their own strength has been emperor rank Ten Star mid-term! The referee''s face heavy up, with surprised eyes, the mouth said: "it''s a draw." It was so loud that the whole audience heard it! The initial five-star stage of emperor''s rank is tied with the peak of seven star of emperor''s rank! This... How much can this bear the news of this explosion?

 Chapter 346

    Rao is the son of the four big families who are hidden outside.


    Shocked!


    It took a long time to react!


    The thought in the hearts of the four people was: this person must be drawn in at all costs!


    Draw!?


    In Huang Ming''s eyes, besides shock, he was surprised!


    Then his eyes flashed, a little disappointed.


    It seems that that condition can not be realized


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s ear rings the result of the referee''s judgment.


    His eyes were dim. It''s not a tie


    She remembers when they were repulsed by this force. He took fifteen steps back. And I, the number of steps back is 20


    "Wait a minute." The cold voice suddenly rang out.


    Dongfang Xiaoran slowly stood up and said to the audience, "I lost. Huang Ming''s step back is five steps less than mine. " It''s just that the other party didn''t find out.


    She Dongfang Xiaoran has never been a loser!


    There was an uproar!


    At this time, Huang Ming also stood up. Naturally, I heard her saying that.


    Instead, his eyes turned from disappointment to surprise.


    So


    There is still hope for that condition!


    The cold woman turned sideways to him. Calm face, strong back!


    Then he spoke slowly: "what conditions? I promise. "


    Look up. Look straight at him without fear!


    The tone is firm, the eyes are clear, burst out the unprecedented brilliance!


    She''s always been brave. It''s a woman of indomitable spirit!


    In the eyes of the sons of the four big families outside, it is incredible. And an invisible appreciation.


    The owner touched his white beard with admiration.


    He thought the woman was afraid to admit


    Good! At the age of 20, self-cultivation is already a five-star emperor!


    With this courage to admit, we will make great achievements in the future!


    On the contrary, Huang Ming was embarrassed by her. I scratched the back of my head.


    A blush flew over his face.


    This scene is in the eyes of the audience. Think... Think the next is to advertise!


    Then he said, "don''t be embarrassed. If you want to express yourself, express yourself quickly..."


    Some straight minded men also echoed: "yes, yes..."


    Right now. Even if how I don''t like this woman named Dongfang Xiaoran, I''m relieved.


    From that courage!


    These words naturally entered their ears. Huang Ming is more and more embarrassed.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s back is suddenly stiff.


    "No, it''s not that." He said in a hurry.


    He knew that he was not worthy of the girl!


    The whole riot!


    Not this one. Which one is that!


    Now the audience is worried about him


    Then the eastern Xiao Ran''s eyes looked over.


    Huang Ming looks directly at her and clears his throat. Then take a deep breath.


    The voice is extremely rich, but also with a trace of inexplicable tension.


    Slowly said: "can this woman take down your hat, take off your veil?"


    The audience was silent.


    I didn''t expect that he offered this condition


    The word "ugly girl" has been spread in the Xuanwu hall for a long time, but I have never seen her face.


    At this time, the audience''s curiosity also came up!


    I want to see this woman with my own eyes!


    Even if... Even if it''s really ugly, even if it leaves a long scar


    Oriental Xiao ran eyelid jumped down, slightly pick eyebrow, some surprised.


    No matter.


    First of all, it''s too uncomfortable to wear a hat and a veil. It''s not smooth to breathe.


    These two come, ugliness this pronoun is very ugly!


    My mother is a big girl with yellow flowers, more beautiful than a beautiful girl. She is said to be "ugly"


    Huang Ming thought she didn''t agree, and his forehead began to sweat.


    Unexpectedly, the crisp voice suddenly rang out: "OK, but don''t be scared by me!"


    Huang Ming and the audience were very surprised when they heard about it. Is it true that... Is it true as the rumor says?


    But their eyes are all on Dongfang Xiaoran''s body, without blinking, Qi Qi holds his breath.


    The woman on the stage slowly took down the hat with her slender hands, and her black hair leaped back and forth in the air, like a naughty child playing hide and seek.


    The first to see is the white forehead, beautiful eyebrows, full of wise eyes, although there is no temperature in the eyes.


    The audience couldn''t help swallowing and the Adam''s apple rolled.


    Most of the audience were men! So more focus!


    What does she look like under the veil?


    Then, his right hand took off the veil from behind his ear and cheek, revealing half of his face!


    That... That half face is so beautiful, can''t wait to see the whole face!


    So at this time, the wind seems to satisfy everyone, quickly hit the past.


    The veil falls slowly, just like falling leaves.


    That face is so touching!


    Take a breath!


    Then, let out a piercing scream!


    A smile and a twinkle, like a mermaid in silence!


    Huang Ming was stunned. With his graceful posture, that''s not


    I knew she was so beautiful, but I didn''t think it would be so beautiful.


    Dongfang Xiaoran seems to see strange, straight down.


    Even if they met many beauties, the sons of the four families, they had never seen such beauty as her!


    I''ve forgotten all the tasks that my father told me


    After all, it''s so beautiful. If... If she''s my wife, then I''m not happy to die


    No one dared to think down.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who has returned to his room, has no idea what happened outside!


    Not long after leaving, the audience was still intoxicated with the strange woman''s appearance. It took a long time for them to react and salivate.


    On this day, another thing happened!


    The ugly girl turned out to be a fairy!


    Especially the fans, they are so happy that their idols are so beautiful! As a fan of her, I''m so happy!


    "Does oriental girl really live here?" Wang Erkang, the eldest son of the Wang family, said coldly.


    The reason is that this place is the best hotel in nameless city!


    Wang Erkang''s eyes flashed a trace of inconceivable, is she from a big family?


    "Yes, I''ve followed all the way here, and I can''t be wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s ear power is always very good. At this time, their conversation drifts through her ears one by one.


    And, I''ve been waiting for them for a long time!


    From behind a person has been following him, Dongfang Xiaoran know that the person behind will appear.


    Just didn''t expect, so fast!


    There was a knock on the door in the silent room.


    "Come in." Just after a short period of practice, plus one night tonight, you will be able to enter the five-star middle stage of the imperial level!


    Dongfang Xiaoran randomly swept the person who came in, at this time she is tasting tea.


    He was about twenty-five years old. He was barely passable, but he was far worse than the emperor.


    A month and a half later, where is the emperor''s ink now?


    Wang Erkang looked at the woman in front of him, very indifferent.


    In the afternoon, I admired the appearance of the audience. When I saw her again, I could not help but be shocked by her whole temperament, and she was drinking tea instead of looking at him.


    He knew that she was waiting for him to speak.


    With her accomplishments, I naturally know that someone has been following her!


    "I''m wang Erkang, the eldest son of the Wang family. I''m really sorry for that behavior." Attitude is very sincere, modest, people really not angry.


    Dongfang Xiaoran finished drinking this cup of wine, but her eyes still did not leave the tea set, half pay, cold mouth: "sit down and drink tea."


    Wang Erkang seemed to be possessed and sat down mechanically.


    Had it not been for his sincere apology, Dongfang Xiaoran would not have asked him to sit down and taste tea.


    This tea was made by grandfather Dongfang Xiaoran himself. It''s very precious!


    Flashed in my mind the words of the last time Xiao Er had been with her.


    The Wang family is the most powerful family in the nameless City, and the eldest son is only 25 years old, and he is already the peak of the eight star imperial rank.


    Wang Erkang took a sip. He loved to study tea and knew a little about tea eggs.


    This tea, seemingly ordinary, is extraordinary!


    Just a little bitter. Then it was sweet and refreshing. I felt very cool when I entered my throat, as if I was immersed in a hot spring!


    Good tea!


    Still immersed in this hot spring, he was surprised by the sudden sound.


    "I don''t know what this young master came here for?" Dongfang Xiaoran spoke of it calmly, and then he made tea.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran has nothing to do, she likes to drink tea by herself. She likes to drink the old man''s flavored tea most.


    This tea, with a light fragrance, has the function of clearing the mind, and can calm the restless heart.


    It seems that this woman is more difficult to deal with than imagined, so we can only tell the truth.


    "I heard that Dongfang Xiaoran won every battle in the Xuanwu hall, only lost to Huang Ming by five steps in the last battle. I can see your strength. Therefore, we sincerely invite Dongfang girl to join our Wang family to fight against the level 10 monster in the unknown forest. The magic medicine is in the hands of this monster." Wang Erkang spoke with pride.


    Magic fruit elixir? Isn''t this what I always want? There was a flash in my eyes. There was a moment''s silence and he said, "what''s in my interest?" Then he picked his eyebrows and looked at Wang Erkang. She is not so easy to fool. Want to unite? It depends on the sincerity of the other party. Wang Erkang was stunned and ecstatic. So that''s a promise? In my mind, I remember what my father said: "at all costs, we must bring the oriental girl over." So he squinted and said, "what does Dongfang Xiaoran want? The conditions are open. As long as we can do it. " Dongfang Xiaoran a hook on the corner of his mouth, a trace of evil intention flashed through his pupils, and he slowly talked about his conditions¡° When it''s done, I want two magic pills. " Originally, Dongfang Xiaoran only wanted a magic fruit elixir, but if she could pit it, why are you so polite? There are only ten magic fruit elixirs in the unknown forest. They are very rare and precious. Hearing two magic fruit elixirs, Wang Erkang''s eyelids jumped. What a big appetite! Two? There are only ten in the nameless forest. The Four Wangs get four, and the other three get two. This has been discussed in advance. But this woman wants two at once. Isn''t that the Wangs only have two. There was a cold sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 347

    As soon as Wang Erkang thought of her strength, if she didn''t have it, how could she get the magic medicine. I''ll just have to go ahead and say yes.


    After the United Dongfang Xiaoran incident. Plus a few days.


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who has been practicing in jiuxiao tower. One step into the middle of the five-star Empire, only a few percent will enter the peak period.


    Hearing that the king''s family brought Dongfang Xiaoran to their family, they were very angry.


    Hong''s side.


    "Damn it. Let the Wang family succeed first. " The owner of the Hong family stamped his feet in a rage.


    This also means that the chance of getting half of the magic fruit elixir is very small, and it also means that it is far away to replace the largest family in the city. Delusion, to be precise. you must be dreaming!


    If the Wang family knew that the Hong family had such an idea, it would be laughable.


    The remaining two look even worse!


    At this time, Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t know what happened outside!


    A flash. Come to jiuxiao tower.


    "Now it''s time to reach the five-star middle stage of the emperor''s level, and it costs a lot of water to reach the peak."


    "But now there is not much water left. In addition, there are three spirit beasts in jiuxiao tower. It seems that further improvement needs to be delayed for a short time. "


    "Eh, it suddenly reminds me that the strength of Hongzhao''s long sword now stays at three-star level. And my accomplishments... "


    Dongfang Xiaoran thinks about it.


    "If you fight against the top four-star players, this red sword is obviously not enough."


    "There will be a hunting party in more than half a month. At that time, when you get the magic medicine, you can break through the six stars of the imperial level. It is estimated that it is possible to go straight to the middle of the six stars. "


    "Now we have to upgrade the red summon first." It seems helpless.


    Dongfang Xiaoran suddenly recalled how Hongzhao had become his own spiritual weapon.


    Hongzhao is a long sword. At that time, before an old man died, he entered the ghost cave by mistake. Send her a word with the last weak force.


    Let her recognize the LORD with Hong Zhao''s blood as soon as possible!


    Then, without the sword. I''m afraid she''s already dead in ghost cave.


    Two days later, the strength of Hongzhao is equivalent to the initial stage of six stars in the imperial rank!


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who is waving this sword in jiuxiao tower. Due to the promotion of Hongzhao, the whole person''s physical toughness is further strengthened!


    No matter what kind of artifact is promoted, it will make the host''s body stronger!


    The later the level, the higher the physical strength. Now Dongfang Xiaoran''s physical strength has been increased from level 5 to level 7.


    For example, Dongfang Xiaoran''s cultivation is now in the middle of the five-star Empire level. But because her physical strength is level 7, which is equivalent to the ordinary Seven Star Empire level masters, even if you fight against them, Hongzhao can still compete and win in seconds!


    "Half a month to go. What should we do?" Now she was walking in the street, thinking.


    Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoran has a flash of inspiration.


    You can find out the monsters in the nameless forest first. By the way


    Head micro side, looking at the red call behind, also should let it out to experience.


    If you want to be here, Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyes are shining.


    Nameless forest.


    Only a few people came here, and the intensity here is deeper than that outside. It''s better to say that when you enter here, terror begins to spread.


    Dongfang Xiaoran watched warily around, dense trees, desolate and uninhabited.


    In recent days, she has not been idle. She is practicing and inquiring about the situation in the unknown forest. She just needs some money.


    "Nameless forest, if you don''t have three-star level or above, you''d better not go there."


    "Even if the emperor''s three-star martial arts can''t escape death."


    "It is said that there is a level 10 monster sitting in the town, guarding the magic fruit elixir."


    "Many people lose their lives because of what they see. It''s not worth it."


    "I heard that level 10 monsters live in the innermost part of the core. The more they go inside, the higher the level of monsters they encounter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time is a test for Dongfang Xiaoran!


    At this time, she is walking deep into the core.


    If you don''t see it, you should hear it first.


    "Not good."


    Dongfang Xiaoran retreated five steps, a pair of eyes full of cold looking at the front.


    It looks like one, two, three, four, five


    That''s a snake!


    The strength can be called ten stars of human rank!


    Only Eastern Xiao ran slightly surprised, did not put in the heart.


    It''s blue black snake skin. It has a bloody tongue in its mouth. It''s very long.


    "Red call."


    "Up."


    Dongfang Xiaoran drinks a low, the red summon breaks away from the sword shell automatically, fights quickly.


    Today''s Hongzhao is different from usual.


    The original appearance of dark green gradually turned into fire red!


    Dongfang Xiaoran controls it with spiritual power. At this time, it is like a soldier fighting.


    Red summon, full of aura, cuts the snake''s heart directly!


    What''s more, Hongzhao itself has spirituality!


    One move! Ten feet snake down!


    Ten Zhang snake is a treacherous villain, pretending to fall to the ground, in fact, there is a ray of life!


    However, Dongfang Xiaoran is in the eye.


    "Suck." The blood of Shizhang snake was absorbed by Hongzhao.


    The original lively snake is only a pile of bones.


    Dongfang Xiaoran continues to walk inside.


    A hundred meters later, the Nine Tailed Fox appeared.


    It doesn''t take much effort to attack Dongfang Xiaoran directly.


    impossible to guard against!


    Nine Tailed Fox running speed is very fast, but also silent!


    This has to make people more alert!


    Dongfang Xiaoran, who was slightly injured, used 10% of her spiritual power to catch the Nine Tailed Fox in front of her.


    Eyes cold looking at Nine Tailed Fox, this time her own fight Nine Tailed Fox!


    Even if the strength of Nine Tailed Fox is the second star of emperor rank, how?


    Beat Nine Tailed Fox with three moves and two moves!


    Nine Tailed Fox has the power of enchantment, the last move wants to use this to confuse her, but this move is useless to her!


    Although the Nine Tailed Fox is now in its infancy, once it grows up and becomes an adult, it will be as cunning as the face will be. This is the most cunning part of the fox!


    "Red call, suck."


    ¡­¡­


    Dongfang Xiaoran killed no less than ten monsters above the three-star level of the emperor''s rank while walking.


    There is no lack of five-star monsters!


    For Dongfang Xiaoran, the five-star monster of emperor rank is nothing at all!!!


    Although the strength is in the middle of five-star stage, the real strength is between seven star stage and eight star stage!


    So... Is that the legendary level 10 monster?


    A hundred meters away, Dongfang Xiaoran has excellent eyesight and can see it naturally!


    It''s a platypus, big and powerful!


    Sit quietly next to practice, behind is the magic fruit elixir.


    Think of magic fruit elixir, complexion complex, a long sigh.


    It''s a level 10 monster. It''s so powerful!


    Even in Dongfang Xiaoran, who is 100 meters away, he is infected and his breathing is not smooth!


    "The spirit power of a high-level warrior or a monster is so powerful!" he sighed


    Dongfang Xiaoran covers the disappointment of her eyes, and her breathing is not smooth.


    No, stay here, you''ll get hurt!


    Soon, Dongfang Xiaoran left.


    After leaving, the platypus seems to smell the human breath and speed up, but Dongfang Xiaoran has walked out of the unknown forest at this time.


    Dongfang Xiaoran has been home, the whole person is a little depressed, depressed!


    That''s influenced by the platypus!


    In time, I can also become a master! Thinking like this, Dongfang Xiaoran regained her confidence and began to practice!


    As long as continuous efforts, we can!


    Only when you pay can you gain!


    She firmly believed that her eyes were shining brightly.


    Enter jiuxiao tower again.


    "Now the level of Hongzhao is not worrying. There are still 15 days left. What should we do?" Eyebrows tremble, thinking for a long time.


    Sitting in the cultivation space, Dongfang Xiaoran talks to himself.


    "The ranks of the three spirit beasts are five stars, six stars, eight stars and Nine Tailed wolf, but their combat effectiveness is OK."


    "However, if we improve our combat effectiveness, we may have a chance to defeat the platypus."


    "No matter, first enhance the strength of the three spirit beasts."


    ¡­¡­


    She no longer talks to herself, but comes to the spirit beast space.


    As soon as she came, she immediately attracted the spirit beast present, with a cold face and a proud face.


    When are there more spirit beasts in spirit beast space?


    A frown, very strange.


    "Is it the combination of Xiaobai, Xiaohu and Xiaolang?" Dongfang Xiaoran had to think about this aspect. After all, there were only three spirit beasts when she came some time ago!


    It''s impossible... I immediately gave up my idea.


    Those three are all male


    A tender voice suddenly sounded: "Mom, mom."


    Wow, the eyes seem to be able to drip water, red simple, cherry like mouth, how to look like a very cute baby!


    However, no!


    It''s a little spirit beast!


    "Mom, mom." It grabs the corner of Dong Fang Xiao Ran''s pants, and the sound rings again.


    Dongfang Xiao ran panic, back stiff for a long time.


    mom? I? My God? This explosive news constantly impacts the head of Dongfang Xiaoran. He widened his eyes and stared at the little spirit beast who had been holding the corner of her pants. For a while, Dongfang Xiaoran just responded¡° Don''t call me mom, do you hear me? " She squatted down and looked at the little spirit beast''s eyes, which reflected her appearance. The voice is not big or small, a little angry. The little spirit beast who heard these words said those two words again and kept saying them¡° Mother, mother, mother, mother... "Dongfang Xiao ran Leng for a long time, this is very angry. Good looking eyebrows, not happy. Then I picked my eyebrows¡° Mom doesn''t want me, doesn''t want me... "This baby is so small, can you understand people''s emotions? And talk? While saying this, he began to cry¡° Wuwuwuwu... "A whimpering cry. At this time, the East Xiao ran softened up, really take it no way, let alone, temporarily from it. In the future, we''ll have a good training! Many years later, Dongfang Xiaoran regretted her death. If she had known this, she should immediately change her words that day, because everyone thought she had a child. Of course, this is the Afterword. Send the little spirit beast away. Dongfang Xiaoran thought carefully, this little spirit beast can''t come here for no reason. This is the spirit beast space. Is it related to jiuxiao tower?

 Chapter 348

    Dongfang Xiaoran practiced in jiuxiao tower for half a month, and also named Xiaoguai by the way.


    This time. Her accomplishments have broken through the six-star middle stage of the imperial stage!


    I thought she could only be promoted to the top of imperial five-star. I didn''t expect


    Suddenly Eastern Xiao ran face can''t help ecstasy. But it was just a moment.


    In the past half a month, it''s time to go out. Dongfang Xiaoran thought of this.


    As she was about to go out, the voice of a servant of the king''s family rang out.


    "Oriental girl. You are invited to the living room He looked very respectful.


    Half pay, the servant hands can not help but pinch sweat. This is a distinguished guest specially invited by the Wang family. If the reception is not good


    Open the door, Dongfang Xiaoran went straight out.


    "Please take me to the living room," he said coldly The implication is that I don''t know the way to the living room?


    It will come soon in half a month.


    The Wang family, the largest family in the nameless City, gathered the other three families. They are the Hong family, the Li family and the Chen family.


    This time it was in the Wang''s living room. Because half a month has passed. The magic fruit elixir on the other side of the nameless forest and the level 10 platypus guarded by them are discussed and solved!


    The Hong family was second only to the Wang family in the nameless City, so they swaggered and sat down.


    Call the servants directly. How arrogant!


    "The tea is cold. Change it quickly!" The master of the Hong family dislikes Tao. It''s like this is his home.


    When the other two heard about the behavior of the Hong family, they all laughed.


    This is the Wang family. The first big family, he can''t help being so reckless!


    But. Another way to think about it: the Hong family is just a little weaker than the Wang family. In time, they will retaliate against the Li family. Chen family, then pretended not to see!


    The Li family. The Chen family''s owners look to the ceiling!


    And each family brought their proud sons, very proud!


    Especially the second son of the Hong family, who is only 28 years old, is in the early stage of eight star cultivation!


    However, Wang Erkang, the eldest son of the Wang family, was disdainful and frightened!


    For one thing, he is now the top eight star of the imperial rank. For another, he is younger than the second son of the Hong family!


    "Here it is, Dongfang Xiaoran, please." Introduced to her by a very respectful servant.


    Dongfang Xiaoran coldly looks at this place called the living room. All the raw materials are made of logs. It''s very luxurious!


    If you want to be your own sect, the living room is not so luxurious!


    But as one of the most famous Jianpai in the spiritual world, the inside information is very deep, and the appearance of Jianpai never cares!


    The three families who have been waiting in the living room for a long time all want to see the woman coming.


    Purple robe, a simple hairpin with hair, sharp features, especially the eyes, full of magic, but people seem to have no temperature eyes, small nose, cherry mouth, white forehead, two hands with trouser bags, very aggressive!


    Such a woman can''t be more beautiful.


    What a beautiful woman!


    Several CHILDES told their father one after another: "this is Dongfang Xiaoran."


    Half a month ago, Dongfang Xiaoran had a good reputation!


    The eyelids of several owners jumped, and a trace of inconceivability flashed through their eyes. What a young woman!


    Looking at Dongfang Xiaoran at the same time, she is also looking at them.


    Are these the other three families?


    So the East Xiao ran pick eyebrows, beautiful eyes straight ahead!


    The master of the Wang family just arrived, and the atmosphere was just right!


    If they were not all for the magic medicine, how could their four families be here.


    Usually everyone is fighting secretly!


    Wang''s master smiles and says to Dongfang Xiaoran: "Dongfang girl, come here and do it." It''s hard to avoid a bit of deference.


    So when they were staring at her, they sat down carelessly.


    The master of the Wang family has always been afraid to despise Dongfang Xiaoran. He always thinks that this woman is not simple!


    "To call you here today is to discuss how to fight against level 10 platypus?" The rich voice of the Wang family leader suddenly rang out.


    Then he said, "what countermeasures do you have?"


    If we don''t eradicate the platypus at level 10 early, the nameless city will be harmed, and their status will be affected, as well as their attack on the masses.


    Hearing these words, people were dignified and frowned.


    The master of the Wang family has swept all the people one by one. Here, only Dongfang Xiaoran has a sharp look, and there is no other difference.


    What kang''er said to him sounded in his ears.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran said that after it''s done, you need two magic fruit elixirs!" At that time, he was shocked.


    Two magic fruit elixirs are very valuable and precious!


    She also wants to eat overlord food? Let''s see if she has the strength!


    "Oriental girl, do you have a strategy?" Wang asked.


    Turn to the eyes of the other three families to see her here, only the eyes of the Hong family show disdain!


    "Tomorrow, I will leave for the unknown forest. It''s hard to beat a monster of level 10, so let''s distract it. I''ll give it a fatal blow with the last move." Dongfang Xiaoran''s tone is cold, and her eyes look at Wang Jiazhu.


    At this time, she seemed to be like a king. She was full of splendor, as if all her people were her people!


    Wang family, Li family and Chen family pondered for a while, looked at them with eyes and nodded.


    This strategy is feasible!


    However, only the Hong family is against it.


    The owner of the Hong family is not happy. Dongfang Xiaoran shows disdain for him. In fact, it is clear that the owner of the Hong family does not like Dongfang Xiaoran!


    He seems to have forgotten that he started the fire first!


    So the Hong family said, "I don''t agree with the countermeasures you said." Disdain!


    How can this little girl do this by relying on her own achievements?


    Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the owner with a white beard in his joking eyes. He looks at the owner with a colder tone and slowly spits out: "do you have any other countermeasures?"


    The owner of the Hong family directly ignored what she said.


    She''s just a little girl. How can she have a say?


    What''s more, even if her cultivation is already five-star, what''s the matter?


    A five-star warrior in the rank of emperor is also worthy of speaking here?


    Naturally, the owner of the Hong family didn''t say these words.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel angry. My face is cold and the chill in my heart shoots out!


    There was an invisible evil in the air.


    The owner of the Hong family turned to smile and said, "do you dare to challenge my son? If you win, you will agree with your strategy! "


    At this time, the second young master of the Hong family showed disdain. Is she worthy of fighting with me?


    Dongfang Xiaoran sneers and looks indifferent!


    Looking at the owner of the Hong family and his son, he is even more disdainful!


    For a moment, spit out a word.


    "Good."


    It''s estimated that everyone doesn''t know that her current cultivation is already in the middle of the six-star imperial level.


    If half a month ago, cultivation was in the early five-star stage of the emperor''s rank, Dongfang Xiaoran naturally did not dare to fight against the eight star top experts of the emperor''s rank, but now it is in the middle of the six-star stage, and the strength of blasting is between the eight star peak of the Emperor''s rank and the NINE-STAR peak of the emperor''s rank!


    What''s more, the father and son of the Hong family are really not clean up!


    In addition to the Hong family, the other three families are sweating. How can they be so good?


    The owner of the Hong family thought: this girl can''t be a threat to my son. How dare she promise? Do you despise my son?


    In this regard, they want to fight. After all, it''s absolutely impossible for the warrior to fight against the emperor''s eight star peak!


    It will definitely be Dongfang Xiaoran!


    The master of the Wang family wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it at last and shook his head.


    Wang''s training ground.


    The whole Party watched, and the Wang family called the referee.


    The referee looked at the two sides of the ring, and there was an incredible flash in his eyes.


    At this time, Wang Erkang and Wang''s family are worried. After all, she is their guest. If they lose, the chance of fighting the platypus at level 10 will be one-third less. It''s good to say if they win.


    But how is that possible???


    Some gloat, some worry.


    On stage.


    Hong Tianfu gloated to see the opposite woman, this little girl is so beautiful!


    I''ll make you beg for mercy later. I''ll do a good job in the evening.


    If Dongfang Xiaoran knew that he had this idea, he would fight hard!


    The referee gave an order, "go!" With that, he took a look at Dongfang Xiaoran and asked for more blessings.


    Hong Tianfu looked at her and said, "be careful. Don''t beg for mercy later." A pair of wretched appearance, the color squints at her whole body.


    Dongfang Xiaoran is not the taste, the more indifferent.


    There was no reply, not even a look in his eyes.


    Hong Tianfu cried out as if he had been humiliated.


    "The top of the tree."


    A force from the air attack, here seems to be the sky tree, the wind blows, the power of all blowing to the East Xiaoran.


    She dodged and dodged.


    Looking at the front with a sneer, is the strength of the imperial eight star peak just like this?


    I thought one move could win the other party, but Hong Tianfu was disappointed.


    One move doesn''t work. One more.


    The corner of Hong Tianfu''s mouth was hooked, and a trace of ill will flashed across his eyes.


    "Five flowers."


    In front of my eyes is a word "Fu" formed by five flowers. Its style is colorful and its fragrance is charming. In fact, the fragrance is something similar to aphrodisiac, which is stronger than aphrodisiac!


    The challenge arena is full of charming smell. Now how can you do it¡° It''s not good¡° It''s not good Wang''s father and son were both upset. This... Is five flowers blessing. Wang Erkang and Hong Tianfu were almost bewildered by this move during the war. Thinking of this, the uneasiness of his eyes became more and more obvious. Dongfang Xiaoran sniffed and yelled. At the moment, Dongfang Xiaoran''s face is dignified. This treacherous Hong family is really vicious! It turned out to be an aphrodisiac! The owner of the Hong family stares at the good play. Just for a moment, there is something wrong with Dongfang Xiaoran. Working so fast? She snorted, instilled internal power, and rushed to the whole body. Five seconds, five flower blessing so cracked! Once cracked, the rest of the aroma will disappear. However, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t do that, sweeping all the aroma directly to Hong Tianfu. Hong Tianfu wanted to stop it, but he felt powerless! The legs softened immediately! At this time, Dongfang Xiaoran''s body has a different halo shining. This is called treating people with their own way!

 Chapter 349

    Dongfang Xiaoran simply prepared for a while, then went to the nameless forest with the four families. Nameless forest is not too far away from where Dongfang Xiaoran is now, but it can''t be arrived in a moment. So we still need to bring some dry food or something. On the road, I''ll satisfy my hunger.


    The four families were all excited. The thought that they are about to get magic fruit elixir and defeat level 10 platypus makes them famous, OK!


    The patriarchs of the four families are not built, and they will not miss any chance to cultivate a new generation. This is not the nameless forest action of Dongfang Xiaoran. The four families elected a group of slightly more powerful young people to experience.


    Along the way, these young people chattered. There was a lot of discussion about this operation. Dongfang Xiaoran also turns a blind eye. Anyway, she is not responsible for protecting these young people. They should be protected by the four families, so there is nothing wrong with her.


    The platypus of level 10 is not so easy to deal with, although they are well prepared this time. But when there is war, there is sacrifice. So Dongfang Xiaoran has made psychological preparations.


    Dongfang Xiaoran and his party walk to a mountain that seems to be shrouded in clouds. These seemingly misty things are not real clouds. It''s a kind of miasma with strong poison.


    To reach the nameless forest, you have to go through the miasmatic mountains all the year round. The miasma on the mountain is not a good fault. If you are careless, you will be doomed.


    Dongfang Xiaoran let the four families prepare miasma pills early. It''s for the miasma. That''s it. One for each, and they''re in the mountains.


    The mountain is not as silent as the nameless forest. It''s creepy. Although the mountain looks silent, take a closer look. In fact, some birds are singing.


    I don''t know what the illusion is. Dongfang Xiaoran always feels that there are dangerous things hidden in the mountains. He has noticed them from the moment they entered the mountains, and now he doesn''t move. He seems to be waiting for the opportunity.


    "Wait a minute." Dongfang Xiaoran makes a gesture, and the four families stop when they see it¡° But what''s the point? " Asked the head of one of the four families.


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t pay attention to him, because she was focusing on looking for a breath that just appeared. Yes, just now, she felt the breath that had been hidden in the dark, but the breath seemed very cunning, with or without, and still moving.


    This is clearly a provocation! Dongfang Xiaoran thought. Hum, even if you want to die, I''ll help you. Dongfang Xiaoran a flash, has reached thousands of miles away, leaving only a sentence to let the four families go first, disappeared in front of the public, leaving only a shadow.


    The younger generation of the four families looked at Dongfang Xiaoran''s back and opened their mouths in surprise. This...... Awesome! They didn''t seem to think that Dongfang Xiaoran would be so powerful. They talked about it and said that they would become as powerful as Dongfang Xiaoran in the future.


    Here, Dongfang Xiaoran has been following the strange breath. All of a sudden, the breath disappeared¡° Come out, don''t hide. " Dongfang Xiaoran stops and looks around.


    See originally calm trees suddenly shake up, Dongfang Xiao ran picked pick eyebrows, carving insects trick! I think she is also a five-star master of the emperor''s rank. She moves her aura to fight around. After a while, the tree stops shaking, and a man in a cloak comes out. Because the light is blocked by the lush branches, Dongfang Xiaoran only sees a shadow of each other, which is very unreal in the forest.


    "How dare you not show your true face when you like to do those shady things?" Dongfang Xiaoran helped the place with slight wrinkles on her clothes¡° Ha ha ~ the people who have seen me have gone to hell. If you want me, I won''t stop you. " The voice of the cloaker was extremely hoarse, which made people feel like the sound of glass scraping on metal.


    Dongfang Xiaoran frowned. She was not affected by the sound, but was a little upset about the other party''s arrogance¡° Then let me see your strength. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran flashed to the man''s back, and his hands were full of spiritual power. The strong color made people feel shivering, but the man in the cloak didn''t move at all. See this kind of circumstance, the East Xiao ran eye flash across a silk endowment lie, really arrogant! Think you''re so weak?


    Dongfang Xiaoran thought that his action was faster, but when Lingli touched the person''s body, Lingli disappeared! Dongfang Xiaoran frowned. What''s the situation? But she didn''t believe it. She still used her spiritual power to fight. As before, her spiritual power disappeared. Come over meeting East Xiao but know that this will only consume her to work properly dint, then flash to the side.


    The cloak man seems to have expected the expression of Dongfang Xiaoran, quite proud said: "really rich spiritual power ah, unexpectedly you finished the move, that''s my turn." Say, the heaven and earth suddenly storm all around, waves, and then Dongfang Xiaoran heard a thunder, did not think much, the body has made a reaction, extremely fast flash to one side, and she just stood where a loud noise, was hit out of a hole by the thunder.


    Dongfang Xiaoran starts to get out of her spiritual power and wants to throw it at the man with the cloak. But this time, the man with the cloak hides and doesn''t stand there to absorb Dongfang Xiaoran''s spiritual power. Seeing this, Dongfang Xiaoran flashes an unknown light in her eyes. Can''t she finally absorb it? In this way, Dongfang Xiaoran shows her spiritual power effortlessly, summons Hongzhao and starts to fight with the cloak man. The cloak man also has a magic weapon, which is a black staff.


    Dongfang Xiaoran stabs the cloaked man with a sword. In fact, he has already secretly used the spirit power in his hand and plans to fight secretly. And cloaked man seems to have premonition, in the East Xiao ran call before a second has been withdrawn to the distance. Dongfang Xiaoran followed closely. Cloaked man suddenly threw a spell to the back, Dongfang Xiaoran reacted quickly and dodged. In this way, Dongfang Xiaoran has fought with the cloak man for several rounds, but she still can''t decide the outcome. Dongfang Xiaoran wipes the sweat on her forehead, and her silk and satin are worn out in several places. This is the first tough opponent she meets. She doesn''t even touch the corner of her dress. She sees that the other''s cloak is an advanced magic weapon, Or could she be so intact under such a fierce attack? And the man in the opposite cape was not so good. Although his cape was not broken, he could feel his disordered breathing. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Dongfang Xiaoran carries up Lingli and continues to fight him, surprised. It seems that the cloak man didn''t expect that Dongfang Xiaoran would suddenly hit him. In a hurry, he just used his staff to resist. But because Dongfang Xiaoran''s five stars were not set up, and he was exhausted quickly, he was hit to the ground. Dongfang Xiaoran wiped sweat, finally can''t jump, this little mage also let her eat so big loss, don''t kill him, this is not the character of Dongfang Xiaoran. One of the things Dongfang Xiaoran wants to do now is to lift his cloak. But at the moment when Dongfang Xiaoran is about to lift it, the man suddenly disappears. Dongfang Xiaoran is stunned for a long time. This....... What are you doing?! Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t think much, and followed the faint breath. He followed all the way. Unknowingly, Dongfang Xiaoran came to the unknown forest. Seeing the lush forest ahead, Dongfang Xiaoran sighs. Forget it, she remembers the breath. Next time she meets him, she will let him run. Now it''s better to go to the unknown forest to inquire about the situation.

 Chapter 350

    At noon, the sun is very dazzling, lazy she in such an environment. I''ve been sitting at the gate of the unknown forest for a few moments. Practice at the same time. On one side, he scanned the surroundings with the remaining light every other moment. This time. Finally, a big wave of four families came. So, before they attack them, Shizhang snake is the first to attack them!!! Wang Ming because attention is not completely focused, ten Zhang snake take advantage of him now this appearance, very quick start!!!! At this time, the snake tail, like a sharp sword, shoots at Wang Ming. be caught off guard! Wang Ming''s back was originally a complete dress, but now it''s Bai Huahua''s body. It looks funny! A few young people of the Wang family look at him, shocking! He is the favorite son of the younger generation!!! How could that be? What''s more, the top human level experts and strength are equivalent to the top human level monsters. How can they compare with human beings!!! A few people can''t help pinching sweat! If it goes on like this, this small life may be completely connected. Dongfang Xiaoran looks at this situation, a small frown. Ten Zhang snake looked at the little boy who was thrown ten meters away by it, and his eyes were shining. As if to say: "look at you like that, prepare to be my lunch." Then he kept spitting blood snake silk in his mouth. Just one palm, Wang Ming suffered a little injury, not serious! Dongfang Xiaoran hands ring chest, eyes have been looking at Wang Ming to fight that ten Zhang snake. Ten Zhang snake crawls over step by step, staring at Wang Ming all the time! So, Dongfang Xiaoran said at this time: "are you going to be its lunch? Are you willing to do that? " He looked directly into Wang Ming''s eyes and moved away for half a moment. Wang Ming was stunned. Yeah, how can I be reconciled? Besides, can''t I? I can beat it, too! Firm eyes, Wang Ming simply wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, got up neatly, and his eyes were full of war! So can I. so can I. Ten Zhang snake didn''t seem to expect that he would get up again. There was a burning anger in his eyes. Within three seconds, the snake once again swept at him with its tail. This time, Wang Ming grasped the right time and cut down the sword in his hand! No hesitation, just decisive! Section by section of the cut, the whole person seems to be hit like chicken blood, keep cutting! Ten Zhang snake was very angry, but it didn''t work. A sword shining white in the hot sun suddenly split its head in two! Solve ten Zhang snake, he came over, to the East Xiao ran this direction! Stop, look at her, bend down and say, "thank you." Then go back to your team. Dongfang Xiaoran walked for a moment, her brain was muddled! The younger generation of the Wang family looked at Wang Ming with admiration, but Wang Ming didn''t care. Without other people''s knowledge, he glanced at Dongfang Xiaoran. This 20-year-old woman''s cultivation is already in the six-star middle stage of the imperial level, while I, the Ten Star human level, is far from the same. After going back this time, we must work hard to cultivate and be as strong as sister Dongfang! At this time, Wang''s face softened for a while. Finally, I didn''t disgrace the Wangs! The others were not much better. Seeing that Wang Ming had cut down the snake, he showed no sign of weakness and killed it one by one. The next group of people, having learned from the past, also killed ten Zhang snakes in the same way, without much damage. When they cut down one by one, more than 50 snakes were left. Dongfang Xiaoran looks at them who are ready to run away and sneers. My red call needs blood now! So delicious taste, even red call also issued a red light! Dongfang Xiaoran is speechless and wants to let them go, but my Hongzhao doesn''t think so. So, gently to the red call said: "go." Hearing the host''s response, Hongzhao finally rioted! It''s so hungry, okay? People don''t know why a sword can move? Will you come and go freely? This is too abnormal... At this time, Hongzhao is like a three-year-old child, paper is very disobedient, like a loach, and like a dancing butterfly. This time, everyone was very surprised! The mouth forms a round shape, and the eyes are widened. This sword is actually chopping ten Zhang snakes. It''s still very fast. It absorbs all the blood of every ten Zhang snake, leaving only one bone on the ground. People are not angry and look at Dongfang Xiaoran. How many magic weapons are there

 Chapter 351

    "Boss, I''m officially in the late stage of the imperial order..."


    This voice


    Who sent the message to Dongfang Xiaoran? She was puzzled, with alert eyes.


    "Ah. boss. You don''t love me anymore. " The voice was a little sad. People don''t want to hurt her.


    "It''s me, boss."


    "Red call!" It went on.


    My God!!!


    After hesitating for a while, I heard the word "Hongzhao". Eyelids jump!


    It... It can talk!!!


    Is it because of the half hundred snakes just now?


    At this time, Dongfang Xiaoran can''t be surprised any more!!!


    And it seems to be able to read my mind?


    What kind of logic is this? Who will tell her!!!


    Unknown why she, listening to the red call slowly.


    "Boss. It''s because of the snake that I''m promoted. "


    "It''s just that I can''t be human yet..."


    "In time, we can..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang Xiaoran seems to be able to see the way it talks. Shining eyes, smiling face!


    It''s just a sword now. But, it''s a talking sword!!!


    Obviously, she has put the irrelevant people aside.


    The four families have been watching her. terrified!


    She was able to keep this position all the time. Still motionless!!!


    Oh, my God!


    Hands around the chest, cool standing, leaning against the trees. Lazy looks like a noble cat.


    However, the facial expression on the face has always been unpredictable. Although they saw it, they didn''t say it.


    and. Don''t disturb her for a long time!!!


    As we all know, it''s not her. The outstanding young warriors of each family will basically fall down!!!


    The sun glared on her face. And overflowing!


    No sense of disobedience!!!


    Looking at her, Hong Tianfu''s mouth turned up.


    Time is quiet. She''s quiet, too.


    If only I could keep looking at her like this!


    He believed that the oriental girl would not care about the things in the challenge arena. After all, his accomplishments were a drop in the bucket in her eyes.


    At this time, he finally knows why Dongfang Xiaoran can so readily promise him and challenge him.


    I see


    ¡­¡­


    If Dongfang Xiaoran knew that he had such an idea, he would feel speechless.


    All the time, they finally think of some people who are hanging on the side.


    With apology, low brow, slowly way: "just sorry, Xiao ran lost his mind."


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s aura is just right.


    Even though her current cultivation is the six-star peak of the imperial level, the major of the four families are all above her. I feel ashamed for her behavior of admitting her mistakes.


    Emma, I''m sorry to say that... The four families thought this way.


    "No harm, no harm." The Wangs answered immediately.


    "Yes, yes." Other families echoed.


    "Besides, it''s time to treat the injury." Wang Jiazhu then added.


    On the way.


    Just ten snake incident, is the edge area of nameless forest.


    Now we are walking towards the inner circle. It''s the center area!


    Before leaving, Dongfang Xiaoran thought about it for a while, and then proposed that the younger generation of martial arts practitioners should go back to their own homes to practice.


    Because if you go inside again, you will never meet a bullying monster like Shizhang snake!


    Dongfang Xiaoran classified it as a small monster, but for the younger generation of warriors, it was a monster!


    After all, these young martial artists just came out to test and watch. Now that the test is over, it''s time to go back to practice.


    Among them, a small number of young warriors want to continue to kill monsters with them, but they are scolded one by one!!!


    In the central area, the monsters are all between the two and four stars of the emperor''s level. For the younger generation of martial arts, their accomplishments are not much better than the peak of the human level, let alone the first star of the emperor''s level!


    One by one, looking back and frustrated, staring at their more and more small figure, eyes suddenly flashing tears, hands clenched, and the sudden inexplicable faith!


    One day, they can too!!!


    They can be as powerful as Dongfang''s sister!!!


    Then head also don''t return of go to each own house!


    Four families.


    For about half a minute, not a strong sense of crisis came. The first star to three-star warriors of the imperial order were sweating in cold sweat. The spiritual power over there was definitely above them, otherwise they wouldn''t be afraid.


    This is nothing to all of you.


    One by one indifferent looking at the opposite, holding his breath waiting for the arrival of the monster in front.


    But the East Xiao ran sits at one side to practice, she didn''t pay attention very much, but put one''s attention in front.


    Everyone was so ashamed that they were surprised!


    "Bang bang."


    "Bang bang."


    "Bang bang."


    A burst of crisp and pleasant footsteps are "stepping" at a very fast speed.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s ears moved a little. It is estimated that the soles of the stepping sound are like two feet of a person.


    Cultivation is basically equivalent to the three stars of the imperial level.


    So, she Dongfang Xiaoran very relieved to begin to practice.


    But for them, she would have gone into the nine Xiao tower to practice.


    The spiritual power in jiuxiao tower is quite different from that in the spiritual world. For jiuxiao tower, the spiritual power of the outside world is 70%.


    For the nine xiaota, Dongfang Xiaoran always kept silent and kept all kinds of questions.


    For example, when she was 15 years old, her accomplishments were not bad, but not good. She was very ordinary.


    Ordinary 15-year-old men and women, accomplishments have entered the human level, and her martial level five stars!!!


    Caiwu five stars!!!


    At that time, the elders of Jian sect would have removed Dongfang Xiaoran from the position of little Lord if they had not seen the establishment of Jian sect by Dongfang Qing.


    When she was 15 years old, Dongfang Xiaoran was also very anxious. She worked hard every day, but it didn''t work.


    Also happens to be 15 years old that year, nine xiaota very strange live into the East Xiaoran heart, at that time, still no effect.


    Soon a year later, WuJie''s five-star stage rose to the peak, and the cultivation speed was very slow.


    There are a lot of young martial artists in the Jian school. They are from three stars to six stars. After all, the resources of the Jian school are very rich!


    However, Dongfang Xiaoran, as the famous daughter of Dongfang Qing in the spiritual world, is a useless firewood!!!


    Jane sent the elders to mention her with a strange face.


    Although you are the little master, 80% of the young martial arts despise her and call her waste wood!


    Soon, the bad name of "waste firewood" spread and made a lot of noise.


    Basically, some of the most influential sects have heard a little about it.


    But how do you know, when Dongfang Xiaoran was 16 years old, the seventh meridian was opened in less than a month!!!


    In less than a year, the cultivation is close to the imperial level!!!


    All of this is rooted in jiuxiao Tower!!!


    At that time, the outside world did not know at all, even the company leaders were deceived.


    Until the age of 18, adults must accept the adult challenge!


    Jane''s people know everything, of course, nine xiaota up to now no one knows.


    ¡­¡­


    Even though, she always has doubts about the top-level artifact of jiuxiao tower. At the same time, she is very grateful for the help of jiuxiao Tower!


    Step sound closer and closer, people will see the so-called emperor level three-star monster!


    At first glance, it''s a wolf dog!!!


    Gray hair color, a pair of cannibal eyes, and the equivalent of two human feet of dog feet, foot armour long, very sharp!


    The younger generation of martial arts can''t help swallowing their saliva. Only later did they realize that there are many three-star martial arts of the imperial level. How can they be afraid of those of the same level, although they are not human


    The owners looked at them and had a panoramic view of their anger, anger and disappointment.


    It seems that the experience is too little... The Wang family leader looked at them and thought seriously.


    The eyebrows were frowned and the eyes were worried.


    It''s time for them to suffer.


    First of all, the first speaker was the Hong family. With a solemn order, he said to them, "cultivation is the three stars of the emperor''s level. The four stars of the emperor''s level come out to defeat the wolf dog in front of them."


    They walked out in a daze, but they could hear the words behind


    My feet tremble, and I stretch them back


    Hum!


    The owner of the Hong family stares at them angrily, and his trembling feet are very disheartened.


    His eyes were burning, and the atmosphere was very serious.


    It seems to be saying: "if you dare to take it back, don''t blame me..." there is a force pressing them, and they can''t go any further.


    Only one warrior was a little calm, but his face betrayed him.


    He is Hong Erfu, the three-star peak of the imperial level, and will soon break through the four-star imperial level.


    The example of the younger generation of martial artists!!!


    Now, in such a situation, it is the same!!!


    The head of the Hong family''s face turns blue and white. He is already 20 years old. He is three-star in the imperial rank. In the nameless City, he can definitely rank in the top ten of the younger generation of martial arts. However, his face is very white.


    However, compared with Dongfang Xiaoran, the legendary woman, it is not enough to see. Anger is anger. As the head of the Hong family, he is certainly rational. With a light cough, he looked at Hong Erfu and said, "you are the best warrior in the whole family. Now it''s up to you to set an example for them." It''s not the tone of inquiry, it''s the tone of command! Hong Er Fu shivered and his lips turned white. In normal times, he was very positive¡° Why, no? " A look floated to him, squinting at him¡° Wish... Wish, wish. " Stammering voice, with timid tone carefully replied. Then, step by step, step by step. In the eyes of discerning people, although his back is very straight, his trembling feet can''t deceive others at all. Calm down, calm down! Hong Erfu pretended to be calm and comforted himself. Every step, his feet will increase the inexplicable gravity, to force to lift up! There was a cold sweat on his forehead, and it was difficult to breathe. As soon as he saw the wolf dog, his eyes were full of fear and retreat! Even if... Even if he is a bit higher than the cultivation of wolf dog

 Chapter 352

    The wolf dog saw his ugly appearance and split his mouth with a smile. His sharp teeth were shining in the sun.


    The wolf dog came leisurely. a step. One step... It''s like a coffee cat.


    However. For Hong Erfu here, it is very terrible!


    "Quick hand, er Fu ah..." the Hong family leader said angrily.


    Ten steps away


    Hong Erfu, who has been in a daze, hears the voice of the owner. The whole person slowed down, but it didn''t have much effect.


    There was a sparkle in his eyes. Suddenly it was dark.


    Ouch!!!


    Ouch!!!


    Ouch!!!


    These three wolf calls. It seems that the dawn of victory is just around the corner!


    When you''re done, come on. That foot tooth leisurely grows long, very sharp!


    Hong Erfu, still in a daze, was completely attacked in this way.


    It''s not an attack. After all, he is not in the right state


    Ah, ah, ah, ah!!!


    Hong Erfu was startled. Because of the sharp teeth of the wolf dog''s feet, his upper body was scratched!


    Ten traces, the whole ten traces!!!


    It''s all skin broken. The bloody wounds, in the eyes of ordinary people. It''s a little scary.


    If... If it wasn''t blocked in time, I''m afraid he would have been killed by the wolf dog


    This... This is horrible, OK?


    next. Hong Erfu is still attacked by wolves, perhaps because of his fear of wolves. Maybe because of his lack of concentration


    The young warriors of the Hong family are terrified.


    The most promising Hong Erfu. It''s so vulnerable


    The ordinary four-star warriors in the imperial rank are basically not the opponents of Hong Erfu. Every move must be defeated!


    But now?


    What kind of situation is this?


    At this point, we are proud of the example, no longer.


    Some people even sneer: "even the courage to defeat a wolf dog is not enough. How can people admire it?" Then he laughed scornfully.


    This group of people are usually not optimistic about him, and now they can finally relieve their Qi.


    Emma, how cool it is!!!


    However, for the owner of the Hong family, it is unfavorable, and the worried eyes reveal uneasiness.


    Seeing that Hong Erfu was about to be defeated, he stood up one by one.


    Fall, stand up.


    From a little flesh and blood injury, it''s not in order now.


    Thin lips a big mouthful of blood suddenly spit out.


    "Pounce."


    Then, stand up again!!!


    Dongfang Xiaoran, sitting next to her, is absorbed in her cultivation. However, she has just seen all this.


    For Hong Erfu, who is not discouraged but dare not fight back, he is really helpless.


    There are not many people who can climb up and stand up again, especially when they are seriously injured.


    However, not long ago, the Hong family had a grudge against Dongfang Xiaoran and wanted to help him, but


    Dongfang Xiaoran sighed, it''s just, it''s all the past. Why should I have a grudge?


    What''s more, although Dongfang Xiaoran has a paralyzed face, she is still very understanding.


    Think before and after, eyes quickly open.


    Hong Erfu, who was thrown to the tree by the wolf dog, looked very unbearable. Then, he stood up very slowly!!!


    A cold voice rang out: "in this world, only the strong are respected, and the weak are defeated. Are you really willing to do so?"


    Hong Erfu followed her reputation and saw the mouth of Dongfang Xiaoran. Her eyes were closed and her scarlet lips disappeared. It seemed that she didn''t say this sentence, but Hong Erfu heard it clearly!!!


    Then, I fell into a brief meditation.


    "Yes, the world is like this. Do I really want the wolf dog to eat me?"


    "No, how can I?"


    "No, I''m not reconciled!"


    "I will not be reconciled to it!"


    The last sentence, he cried out, indicating that he did not want to be like this!!!


    There were so many bloody scars on his body that it seemed nothing to him.


    The whole body erupts the spirit power, is like a bear which burns wildly!!!


    From the three-star peak to the four-star middle stage!


    This made everyone surprised. When dealing with ER Fu''s wolf dog, he was also a little afraid.


    However, Dongfang Xiaoran is not in this line of people. If he didn''t have this kind of indomitable spirit and good cultivation, she wouldn''t care about him!


    This kind of talent, if trained, may be a good seedling in the future.


    Er Fu, you can do it!!


    Er Fu comforted himself, gave all his courage, and then closed his eyes.


    The wolf dog thought he was afraid, so he rushed to him quickly, but there was a kind of uneasiness in his heart.


    It''s impossible. Let''s just get rid of him.


    Clench your fist, open your eyes, and wait for this time.


    "Xuanhuan tiger, make a move!"


    Hong Er Fu gave a low drink, and the first hand weapon hidden in him suddenly appeared, which didn''t flash all of a sudden.


    The white light, under the promotion of Er Fu, more spiritual power is on Xuanhuan tiger.


    "Up!"


    The wolf dog looked at him with an incredulous look on his face. He just wanted to run away. What happened


    A dog''s head wheezes and leaves.


    Four feet are still running, it soon stopped.


    This scene regains our impression of Hong Erfu.


    From bad to good.


    Congratulations!


    After all, second defeat!!! Or in the case of his serious injury!


    However, only once, 80% of the spiritual power is lost, and it''s hard to recover all at once.


    People thought he would fall down, but he didn''t!


    Limping to the woman sitting cross legged, even now she is practicing.


    This woman has an extraordinary appearance. Her red robe is not cheap.


    But in Hong Erfu''s view, it doesn''t matter.


    Most of all, she saved him!!!


    In the last ray of life, she actually saved him!


    It''s incredible.


    Very respectful bow, clear voice: "thank you, Oriental girl."


    Only seven words, she said to him, is very grateful.


    Dongfang Xiaoran cold not Ding''s mouth: "no, if it''s not your own brain clear, for no one can save you."


    Therefore, all success or failure comes from you


    Hong Er fuming left and looked at her deeply.


    He is only 20 years old. He is a six-star emperor. He is three levels higher than him. It is estimated that it will take at least two years for him to achieve his accomplishments. He can not only keep his grudge, but also help him.


    Well, I will try my best!!!


    The owner of the Hong family sees all this in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, the wolf dog was almost cleaned up by everyone.


    Then, to the core area!


    At this time, people have been almost dismissed. The monsters in the inner area are not a joke.


    You can be seriously injured or even killed with one move!


    At this time, there were only nine family leaders, Wang Erkang, Hong Tianfu, Li Wen, Ding Jie and Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Although Dongfang Xiaoran''s strength is the six-star peak of the imperial rank, which is relatively low, the explosive strength can be close to the Wang family.


    Along the way, we all have a little understanding of Dongfang Xiaoran. We thought she was ruthless, but we didn''t expect that she would always help at the critical moment.


    The rustle of leaves is a strange ghost!


    "Be careful, everyone." Dongfang Xiaoran''s indifferent voice rings out.


    This... Is the rhythm to enter the cave?


    Dongfang Xiaoran said to the unknown forest, but the magic fruit elixir is in this cave!


    Think of some days ago, I was 100 meters away from the cave, and I could hardly breathe.


    But that was only then. She thought that although she was not 100% sure, there was 75% sure that she could defeat the platypus at level 10.


    However, it''s only with the concerted efforts of all of us that we can grasp it like this!!!


    If there is no... Then... The result can be imagined.


    "Here we are." She said.


    The other eight people looked at it. It was clear that there was nothing here, but there was a strong force that had been suppressing them.


    The suppression mentioned here is limited to a few CHILDES of the four major families.


    Now Dongfang Xiaoran has not been suppressed by it, but compared with its strength, it is a little behind.


    See everyone''s question, Dongfang Xiaoran a face indifferent said: "ten platypus in front."


    "Let me talk about the solution. The eight of you used the most powerful move together to make it seriously injured, and I''ll mend it later. What''s your opinion?"


    They pondered for a while, and there was no other difference.


    Even the Hong family, who had been looking for trouble, shut up at this time.


    Platypus, cultivation level 10! For a few of them, the human breath was soon smelled.


    Quietly ran out.


    The platypus thought they didn''t know and wanted to catch them all, just because they were short of a plate of meat for dinner.


    "Here we are." Dongfang Xiaoran induction, whispered against the people.


    However, the master of the Wang family had a question in his heart. His cultivation was two sections higher than her. He didn''t feel it, but she


    This is also too abnormal¡° Get out of the way Dongfang Xiaoran yelled fiercely. The platypus did not succeed in his treacherous plan. He snorted and did not agree¡° Stupid human, it''s not my fault to be merciful. " Look up and laugh horribly. Can this spirit beast talk? The East suddenly Yi a, tiny pick eyebrow. If it wasn''t for her, maybe they were all in her stomach now, maybe they could be promoted for a stage. The beast in the nameless forest is very proud. At her present age, is her cultivation three-star? Not bad. It''s just a pity... As everyone knows, Dongfang Xiaoran hides her strength and makes her think that her strength is only three-star level¡° You, human, are you willing to submit to me? " The platypus is a little tongue twister. It points to Xiaoran in the East. It''s a dream to make human beings submit to monsters! Dongfang Xiaoran pick eyebrows, meaning is very clear¡° I''m looking for death! " The platypus is so powerful that it directly wields 30% of its spiritual power, and then turns into invisible rain, attacking them. The master of the Wang family caught it easily. At this time, platypus discovered that it had underestimated them.

 Chapter 353

    "Well, I didn''t expect that I underestimated you." The platypus looked at them scornfully. "All right. Let''s see


    The platypus put away its playful eyes. Split 70% of the spirit power toward them. The four masters used the spirit power to protect them from the attack of the platypus, but the platypus used seven powers this time. The four of them were also hard to resist, and the protective cover split in an instant. The four great masters also fell to the ground. There was a bloodstain at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, you know what I''m good at." The platypus looks up and laughs. Looking down upon them, he turned to Dongfang Xiaoran and said, "now are you willing to yield to me and submit to me?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran snorted coldly: "dream! Look at the moves. " A sword suddenly appeared in her hand. Stab at the platypus.


    Stupid human. You think that''s going to hurt me? No one in the world can dare to say no to me. Let me show you my power and see how you can refuse me.


    The platypus is just when Dongfang Xiaoran comes with a long sword. Slightly a side body avoided the attack of the East Xiao ran.


    You want to hurt me like this? It''s ridiculous.


    Platypus at this time is also careless, did not expect that although the East Xiao ran right hand with a sword. But his left hand turned into a dagger and cut at him. Actually cut directly in its left hand, the East Xiao ran a little effort. Cut off his left hand.


    Platypus face a change, can''t believe looking at the East Xiao ran.


    After all, he underestimated her.


    The platypus is furious. Suddenly, the spiritual power on his body sent out to them, and Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t pay attention. Shocked by his spiritual power, he fell on the ground and vomited blood.


    The platypus looks at the left hand cut off by Dongfang Xiaoran in the distance, and the wound on his body is bleeding continuously. This wound is the loss of his training skills for several years, which takes a long time to practice. It looks at Dongfang Xiaoran who falls on the ground again.


    "Yes, I am worthy of it. It can hurt me half a point." Suddenly, it''s eyes a fierce, straight to her, "then use your life to sacrifice for my left hand!"


    The platypus began to use all its spiritual power to chop Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran winked at the other eight people and signaled them to follow the plan just now.


    The eight people soon understood that they used their own killing skills. Naturally, the platypus couldn''t escape. They were knocked down by their moves and fainted for a while.


    Dongfang Xiaoran wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth, patted the dust on his hands, looked at the platypus fainting on the ground, grinned: "don''t you mean to take my life, how? That''s not going to work? It''s ridiculous. It seems that I don''t need to make up for it. You''ll lose directly. It''s really exciting! "


    "What about the platypus? Will you keep him alive? " The Wang family raised questions.


    "Keep it? I''m afraid I''ll take the opportunity to kill us when I wake up. It''s better to do it on the spot. " Hong Tianfu thought of the face of the platypus just now, and he was very upset. He always wanted to get rid of it, so that he would never suffer from it again.


    "No! I''m afraid there are other monsters in the cave. Maybe it can help us. Moreover, if we can''t get out of the cave, it can help us. " Dongfang Xiaoran put forward different opinions.


    The head of the Wang family nodded and said, "well, let''s leave it alive for a while." Then, he tied the platypus with spirit power.


    After solving the platypus, the nine people continued to walk towards the cave.


    It''s dark in the cave. Dongfang Xiaoran and the other eight people can only grope in the black hole. They can''t even see the road ahead, let alone other things in the cave.


    What can we do? This is not good. If there are any other animals, our lives will be lost.


    Dongfang Xiaoran stretched out his hand, a change, hands and more torch, lighting the road ahead.


    "Great, so you don''t have to go in the dark." Ding Jie was so happy that he raised his voice a few times. The crows in the cave were startled and flew around in the cave.


    The owner of the Ding family scolded him: "cough, Ding Jie, pay attention!" Ding Jie immediately stopped and followed the army.


    "Who!" Dongfang Xiaoran hears the footstep of another person besides the nine of them. He shouts.


    Hearing Dongfang Xiaoran say this, the other eight people were immediately alert and looked around. But even if Dongfang Xiaoran had a torch in his hand, it was dark in all directions, and he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Dongfang Xiaoran knows that she can''t get any advantage in this dark cave. Instead, she lets people take advantage of it. She can only rely on her ears to listen.


    Suddenly, a sharp dagger flew over Dongfang Xiaoran''s ear. She turned and took the dagger into her hand. But the person who used the dagger exerted so much force that her hand was cut by the dagger.


    "Who is it? Don''t hide, or you will feel better when I find you out. " The owner of the Hong family was angry for a moment, but the man hid in the dark and yelled angrily.


    "Oh, take me out? It depends on whether you have the ability It''s a woman''s voice. It''s so soft that people can''t imagine that she is a powerful woman.


    Dongfang Xiaoran is highly alert to this woman. After all, this is not an ordinary woman. She is very strong. Otherwise, it is impossible to make a big cut in her palm. Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t want to beat around the bush with that woman. She said straight to the point: "where are you? It''s better to show your origin. Don''t worry, we''re not bad people." The woman was also very impolite: "Oh, bad guy? You''ve seen bad guys write bad characters on their faces. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t let anything happen in this cave. " Dongfang Xiaoran hears the warning meaning in her tone, but she has already come to this step. Can she retreat? That''s absolutely impossible. Then the platypus woke up, looked around at the dark, scolded: "Hey, what are you going to do to me?" The owner of the Hong family hit him with a stick: "shut up, beast, be careful, I will kill you now."¡° oh Dare you do it on my turf? Besides, aren''t you afraid I''ll do it first? " The mysterious woman uttered a voice, in which she was very dissatisfied with the owner of the Hong family. The platypus recognized the mysterious woman''s voice: "master? Master, it''s me! I''m just bound here by them today. I didn''t mean to break in. Please let me live Then nine people are very surprised, did not expect platypus will know her. The mysterious woman seemed to recognize the platypus, and said: "last time you came in by mistake, you only received these five lashes, and I''ll let you go. But now you can''t defeat them and are tied here by them. But if you can leave here with them, I may let you go again, but if you don''t, you know the result." The platypus begged them: "great Xia, you''d better leave quickly, or he will be angry." Dongfang Xiaoran listen to its tone, seems to be very afraid of this mysterious woman, then who is this woman¡° Hum, cut the crap. If you don''t show up, don''t blame us for being rude. " Li Wen was also impatient. Seeing that the woman was still in a circle, he first exerted his spiritual power in all directions of the cave. I only heard a shaking in the mountain, and then the rocks on the cave were shaken down. Li Wen suddenly regretted his impulsive behavior. The woman was lucky in the dark and restrained the shaking of the cave. Dongfang Xiaoran is attracted by the identity of the mysterious woman. She wants to know who the woman is and what is the connection with the cave. This is what she wants to solve one by one¡° It''s not that I didn''t warn you and didn''t give you any hardship. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. " At the end of the speech, the mysterious woman didn''t know what spell she said. The ground began to sink, and they also fell together. When Dongfang Xiaoran wakes up, there lies the master of the Wang family and the tied platypus. The platypus woke up from the severe pain, saw Dongfang Xiaoran, looked around and asked, "where is this?" He wanted to stand up and move, but he was tied up and couldn''t move. The platypus tried to pull out, but without moving twice, the wound began to hurt. Dongfang Xiaoran saw that he couldn''t move. He suddenly felt that he was very relieved. "You''d better not struggle. You can''t get rid of it."¡° You stupid human, who allowed you to bind me like this! Untie it for me, or I''ll have to kill you. " Even though the platypus knew that she was in danger, she still threatened her. Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t fight with him. She stands up and looks around. The platypus sees that she can''t intimidate her. She begins to plead with her: "chivalrous girl, please let me go. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you." When I get better, it''s your Memorial Day! I''m not going to let you go. Dongfang Xiaoran turns to look at it. The platypus thinks that she is willing to untie herself. She scolds her for being stupid in her heart. As a result, Dongfang Xiaoran comes directly to it and sits down in front of it to keep a certain distance. The platypus is heartbroken and wants to kick her, but its legs are too short to reach. At this time, the master of the Wang family wakes up. As soon as he sits up, he sees Dongfang Xiaoran and the platypus sitting back and forth¡° Here, where is this? And what about the others? Why is it missing? " Wang asked quickly. Dongfang Xiaoran frowned: "we just lost with them. I''m afraid it''s the plot of the mysterious woman."¡° What mysterious woman? " Platypus is also idle, then cut in to ask Dongfang Xiaoran questions.

 Chapter 354

    Dongfang Xiaoran asks the platypus because she suspects that it may know the identity of the mysterious woman.


    The platypus recalled carefully and said, "I''m the only one guarding this cave all the year round. Another is the expert just now. But it''s not as good as you call it. " As soon as he finished, he suddenly thought of another thing¡° Are you talking about the stranger in the cave


    "Master?" Dongfang Xiaoran remembers that the mysterious woman can control the cave just now. She also thinks that she must be the expert in the mouth of the platypus, but why does the platypus say that he is not a woman. Is there something else in this matter?


    The platypus nodded and said, "there is such a character in this cave, but he is in it all the year round. Never come out. It''s the expert. I was punished by him for breaking in by mistake. "


    "What is the origin of this master?" How could it even be a level 10 platypus.


    "I don''t know. But he lives in the cave all the year round. It seems that he is here to guard something. Even his rank is much higher than mine. " Said the platypus.


    Is... What he''s guarding is the magic medicine? If so. Then the chance that I can steal is greatly reduced.


    Dongfang Xiaoran can''t help but start to worry.


    "Well. What does he have... "While talking, a spirit beast suddenly came down from the sky and swallowed the king''s master.


    The Wangs haven''t had time to respond. It has been swallowed by it.


    "Master Wang!" Dongfang Xiaoran stares big eyes, can only look at him to be eaten.


    Dongfang Xiaoran sees that this spirit beast is extremely huge. Even the living man, the head of the Wang family, can swallow it alive. We can see how powerful it is.


    "Xiaobai. Go Dongfang Xiaoran calls Xiaobai to resist the spirit beast. But before Xiaobai got close to him, he was knocked down by the spirit beast.


    Dongfang Xiaoran quickly takes back Xiaobai. Heal him.


    "Ha ha, you are the invaders in the main population. Don''t you give up and get caught The spirit beast stands opposite Xiaoran and platypus.


    "Well, let''s go? I''m going to beat you down today Dongfang Xiaoran turns a Liusha fan into his hand and attacks the spirit beast.


    The platypus has recognized that this is the riding beast under the seat of the high man, and yells to Dongfang Xiaoran: "be careful! This is the high man riding the beast under the throne just now. His magic power is very strong! "


    Dongfang Xiaoran has decided in her heart that no matter whose riding beast it is, she will defeat it. Otherwise, it''s a threat to them. Besides, there is the master of the Wang family in his stomach.


    "Let''s see." Dongfang Xiaoran waves the fan, and a light waves to the riding beast. The riding beast can''t hide. Shengsheng is attacked by Dongfang Xiaoran''s 30% spirit power.


    Riding Beast instantly fell to the ground, but soon stood up and continued to fight with her.


    The platypus didn''t expect that although Dongfang Xiaoran is a third-class product, her strength is beyond her imagination. If she can be put in the seat, she will be a good candidate.


    Platypus to Dongfang Xiao ran potential in must, although she had defeated him, but also did not stop it to accept her as a disciple of the meaning.


    Dongfang Xiaoran and riding beast entangled for a long time, or did not divide a victory or defeat, at this time Dongfang Xiaoran physical strength also gradually consumption.


    The platypus sneaked up to her and said, "man, untie me. I can help you fight against this beast."


    Dongfang Xiaoran glanced at him and said coldly, "just you? Can you beat him? I don''t believe it. " In fact, she was just worried that the platypus would run away by herself after she untied her, regardless of her life or death.


    When the platypus saw that she didn''t believe in her own strength, he was not happy. He glared at her and said, "what? I''m a spirit beast of level 10. You''re afraid I can''t beat it. Don''t worry about human beings. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran also don''t want to argue with it, his physical strength also can''t keep up, while riding beast is weak, quickly attack.


    Riding beast think Dongfang Xiaoran difficult, if you continue to fight, I''m afraid you won''t be able to tell the outcome. When the time comes, the master will blame him, and he won''t be much better, so he wants to make an end as soon as possible.


    Dongfang Xiaoran is cruel and bites her finger to let the blood drop on the Liusha fan. The Liusha fan is the most eccentric and bloodthirsty of all the artifact. As long as the owner drops a drop of blood on the fan, the magic power of the fan will increase greatly, but it can''t be used frequently. Otherwise, it will only have disadvantages but no advantages. If it''s not for today''s emergency, Presumably Dongfang Xiaoran will not use it without authorization.


    Dongfang Xiaoran turns the fan towards the riding beast. At this time, the magic power of Liusha fan is doubled. Sixty percent of the spirit power splits towards the riding beast. It hits its eyes. The riding beast falls on the ground and rolls. Those eyes are afraid to be destroyed. Dongfang Xiaoran takes advantage of his eyes and takes out three poison needles to stab the riding beast. Then the riding beast has no sign of life.


    The platypus looks so hard that her eyes are about to fall. She did not expect that a weak Dongfang Xiaoran could defeat the riding beast under the throne. Now she does not know whether she wants to take Dongfang Xiaoran as a disciple or worship Dongfang Xiaoran as a master.


    Dongfang Xiaoran claps her hands. Suddenly she feels dizzy and almost faints. Fortunately, she holds the wall beside her and helps herself to heal in time, so she doesn''t feel so uncomfortable.


    The beast had no sign of life, and then it turned into a pile of sand. The king''s owner who had just been eaten by him was lying on the ground.


    Dongfang Xiaoran rushed to see his situation, the result explored his nose, unexpectedly did not breathe, sighed.


    "Well... We''d better go quickly, otherwise if the master knows that you killed his riding beast, you will be broken to pieces." Said the platypus.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s face regained a little blood color, then stopped and said to the platypus, "so what? At that time, you don''t know who will win or lose. Why do you worry about this at this time?"


    When the platypus sees Dongfang Xiaoran talking about the victory or defeat of the master, he doesn''t have a panic on his face. He admires her from the bottom of his heart, but he''s afraid of the master


    Well, forget it. Since she is not afraid, why should I be afraid? At most, I can''t be afraid of death. Why should I be afraid of death.


    At this time, platypus has abandoned life and death, and definitely wants to follow Dongfang Xiaoran, but it is afraid that it will not have an arm. Dongfang Xiaoran will dislike it and refuse to accept it, but it knows that there is a magic medicine in the cave. As long as it takes it, even the dead can come back to life. Once it finds it, its arm will have the possibility of resurrection.


    "Hello, man." The platypus is called Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Dongfang Xiaoran listen to it this tone, always feel uncomfortable in the heart, said: "I have a name, Dongfang Xiaoran."


    The platypus also thinks that it can''t do without a name or a surname. It''s no rule to call Dongfang Xiaoran just by her name. Now she tells her name to it, and it''s more convenient for her to be a teacher or an apprentice in the future.


    "Come on, let''s keep looking for the exit." Dongfang Xiaoran changes Liusha fan and is ready to move on.


    The platypus pointed to the body of the Wang family leader and said, "well, what can I do about this? It''s not good for him to stay here


    Dongfang Xiaoran shows a trace of sadness at the bottom of her eyes. After all, the Wang family leader once helped her, and did not trouble her all day like the Hong family leader. Therefore, in her heart, the Wang family leader is worthy of admiration.


    She paused for a moment and said, "the head of the Wang family is a good man. We''d better put away his body. If we meet his son again in the future, we''ll give it back to him." Dongfang Xiaoran cast a magic, changed a small box, and then recited a curse to put the body of the king in.


    For the first time, the platypus saw a box as big as the palm of its hand, which could hold a person. It was full of curiosity about the box.


    Dongfang Xiaoran smoothly put the body of Wang Jiazhu into the box, turned around and put the box into the sleeve.


    The platypus wants to have another look, but when Dongfang Xiaoran turns around, he disappears and asks, "where''s the box?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran deliberately pretended to be very mysterious, said: "it somehow disappeared." He bowed his head, chuckled, and then walked on.


    The platypus was really coaxed by her. She thought it was the box that disappeared by itself, but at the end, she realized that it was Dongfang Xiaoran who cheated him. She said loudly to her back, "if you cheat, the box won''t disappear by itself. You must have hidden it." Although the platypus is tied, it still catches up with Dongfang Xiaoran in two or three steps.


    "Just know for yourself." Dongfang Xiaoran knew that he had cheated him, thinking that he was not a complete fool, but he was not too smart.


    On the way, Dongfang Xiaoran''s stomach began to coo. She felt her stomach and asked the platypus who followed her: "what''s in this hole?"


    "If you untie me, I''ll tell you." The platypus also learned to be smart this time, and learned to bargain with Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s stomach has been calling. She has no way, so she unties it with immortal method.


    Platypus loosed the tie and began to jump around, missing the feeling of freedom.


    "What if you can''t find something to eat?" Dongfang Xiaoran still does not completely believe it.


    The platypus patted her chest with the only hand left and assured her, "don''t worry, I broke in that year. Although I was punished, I found something here. As long as you follow me, you will not worry about food. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran pulled her mouth and laughed at it for a while. She could only believe half of what she said: "OK, I''ll wait for you here. Go back quickly."


    Dongfang Xiaoran found a stone and sat down. The platypus looked at her and said, "don''t you go with me?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran nodded: "well, what? What else do I have to help with? "


    "No, it''s just that it''s not convenient for me. It''s better for you to follow me and speed up." Platypus mouth said so, but the heart is to think in case on the road meet that master, it can''t beat, Dongfang Xiaoran in its side, it also rest assured under.


    Dongfang Xiaoran had seen his mind for a long time. She knew that he was timid and afraid, especially the master. She didn''t want him to be frightened, so she followed him.


    The platypus took her to the deepest part of the cave. When she got there, Dongfang Xiaoran realized that it was a forest of fruit, and was very surprised¡° I didn''t expect that there would be fruit forest in this dark cave. It''s incredible. Ah, how do you say they grow it? " Dongfang Xiaoran asked. The platypus said that he didn''t know, and said, "I didn''t have anything to eat that time. I came in by mistake and saw a fruit forest here. I wanted to pick fruit to eat, but I was found, but I wrote it down. Do you think my memory is extraordinary? " Dongfang Xiaoran is very speechless. He turns his head to observe the fruit forest. The platypus just has something to show off, but seeing Dongfang Xiaoran ignore it, he is shocked¡° Who is it? " A loud voice appeared out of thin air, scared the East Xiaoran and platypus, thought that there was a new monster. Suddenly, there was a shock in the cave, and a fox many times higher than them appeared in front of them¡° Don''t you mean that you are the only one in this cave besides the master? Why do so many new monsters suddenly appear Dongfang Xiaoran whispered to it, obviously this guy is blaming it. The platypus has been here for several decades, but he knows little about the cave. As for the master, he only knew that he was such a great man when he came in by mistake, but there was a fox again, and he couldn''t figure out the situation¡° Who are you? How dare you break in here. " The fox was asleep, but he was awakened by Dongfang Xiaoran and platypus. He was in a bad mood. Dongfang Xiaoran dare not rashly say his identity, said: "we are lost into, inadvertently came here, also hope to forgive."¡° Oh, really? I don''t think you''re lost. " The fox stretched out, turned into a woman and came to them. Dongfang Xiaoran sees that she is a fox and can be transformed into a human figure. She thinks she must have profound skills¡° Well, go away, and don''t disturb my sleep any more. " The woman waved to let them go. But Dongfang Xiaoran still wanted to find out her identity and asked, "is that you?"¡° I''m just a little fox guarding here. Let''s go. " The woman was impatient and glared at her. The platypus is very sorry that he can''t taste the fruit here. After all, it''s hard for a tree to survive here. How can there be a large fruit forest here? So he wants to taste whether the fruit here is different from that outside¡° Sister fox, can you give me some fruit? We''re hungry when we pass here. " The platypus wants to fight for it¡° Well, it seems that you are hungry. I''ll give you some fruits. " Then the woman with her magic power picked some fruits from the tree and gave them. After the platypus got the fruit, he couldn''t help eating it. The taste was just as good as that outside. It had more water than that outside. But it seemed a little strange. The platypus didn''t pay more attention and didn''t watch out for women. So he took a big bite and said, "ah, the fruit is really delicious."

 Chapter 355

    "Now that you''ve got the fruit of the fruit forest, you can leave quickly. I''m going to get some sleep." The woman turned into a fox again. Lying lazily on a stone. What Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t notice. There was a strange smile on the fox''s mouth.


    Dongfang Xiaoran nodded, took the platypus and sat down under a tree.


    While eating, the platypus put a fruit into the hands of Dongfang Xiaoran. Said: "this fruit is quite delicious, you try it first. Otherwise, I won''t have the energy to go on. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran thinks what he said is reasonable. He put the fruit into his mouth and took a big bite. After tasting it, I thought it was delicious. After eating one, I took one from the platypus. Until they finished the pile of fruit.


    The platypus lay on the ground. Feel the stomach, feel the stomach is about to burst, then want to walk. Digestion, digestion, the result of a stand up immediately feel limb weakness. He''s sitting on the floor.


    Dongfang Xiaoran felt very abnormal and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    The platypus shakes its head. I don''t know what happened: "I don''t know. I was a little dizzy when I stood up just now. Maybe it''s too long. I''ll try again. " Then he would stand up. But then he passed out.


    Dongfang Xiaoran also felt a little dizzy at this time. She was very scared in her heart. Shake his body with his hand, call him and say, "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Finish saying, then also fainted in the past.


    From a distance came a handsome young man. Looking at the two lying on the ground, he gave a cold hum and took them away with immortal method.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran wakes up, he is in a cave, locked with a chain, and the platypus that was just around him has disappeared. Dongfang Xiaoran doubts in his heart whether he has tied himself up, but he runs away. He secretly scolds him for being a monster who repays kindness.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps rings. Dongfang Xiaoran thinks it''s the platypus. He feels sorry for it and comes back specially. He wants to pretend that he is still sleeping and make fun of him.


    Dongfang Xiaoran pretends to be in a coma. A beautiful woman walks towards her. The dark light in the hole covers her face. She can''t see clearly. The woman sees that she hasn''t woken up yet. She says to herself, "the effect of this enigma is too long. After two or three hours, she hasn''t woken up yet."


    When Dongfang Xiaoran heard her voice, she felt very familiar with it and didn''t dare to define it in vain, so she thought to see what would happen next.


    The woman takes out a pill from her sleeve and goes to Dongfang Xiaoran. She pinches her chin and shoves it into her mouth, forcing her to eat it. The pain awakens Dongfang Xiaoran and calls her out.


    Dongfang Xiaoran stares at the woman in front of her. She just wants to scold her. As a result, she is a little scared to see her face.


    No wonder the voice is familiar. Is it her?


    "Oh, I''m awake. I''m still thinking about when you''re going to pretend." The woman gave her a very sarcastic look.


    "What did you give me to eat?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked.


    The woman took out a pill and said, "it''s just a pill. It won''t hurt you. I won''t take your life now. Don''t worry."


    The woman cast a magic, let the torch in the hole are lit up, let the dark hole light up, and then the woman''s appearance also appeared in the fire.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was surprised: "you are not the little fox in the orchard. How can it be you?"


    "Oh, little fox? How dare you say it? You were born when I was a little fox. How dare you be so disrespectful to me? You''re not small The woman glanced at her, but Dongfang Xiaoran felt a trace of lethality.


    Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t want to make a detour with her, just want to know why she wants to catch herself here, and where the platypus is now.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. What do you want me to do? It''s not just because we went into the orchard by mistake, is it? " Dongfang Xiaoran asks her.


    When the woman heard this, she snorted: "of course not. If you break into the fruit forest, you will only be beaten once at most. At that time, I will drive you out of the cave, but you will kill my riding beast! Do you know how hard it is for me to ride a beast? Even if I take your life, I can''t resist the anger in my heart! "


    Dongfang Xiaoran then remembered a sentence that the platypus had just said to her: "this is the riding beast under the seat of the high man just now."


    "Are you the man in the cave? But the platypus clearly said that you are a man, but how can you be a woman? " Dongfang Xiaoran still doesn''t understand.


    When the woman heard this, she raised her mouth, raised her head and said, "yes, I am the master of this cave, Fu Yu. As for the platypus saying that I am a man, it''s also a misunderstanding. He broke into a hole that day and tried to steal the secret, but I happened to incarnate as a man. After passing by, I disposed of him. And I''m a woman from beginning to end. Don''t guess. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran looks at Fu Yu''s whole body and thinks that she is a woman who likes to dress up as a man. She shakes her head and gets goose bumps.


    Pervert.


    Dongfang Xiaoran thought of the Hong family and asked, "where did you send my companion that day?"


    "I think that day they fell into that hole and were scared by another riding beast under my seat. They apologized to me and I sent them away without further study." Fu Yu picked up the rope tied around his waist and shook it¡° Have you seen me off? " Dongfang Xiaoran doubts Fu Yu''s words. Fu Yu thought of the riding beast killed by Dongfang Xiaoran. He felt uncomfortable and gave her a glance: "it''s only you who killed your own riding beast. Now you are in my hands. I have to think of a way to clean you up! Ha ha ~ ~ "Fu Yu looks up and smiles¡° Don''t you mean you''re the only one guarding the hole? How can there be so many more people without any reason? " Dongfang Xiaoran pointed to the people guarding the door¡° Oh, who told you that I was the only one in this cave? The Fu family has a mission from generation to generation, that is, to guard the secrets in this cave. The servants of the Fu family and the monsters who submit to their ancestors live in this cave, and there are countless of them. " Fu Yu said. Dongfang Xiaoran really wants to despise the platypus. He has been here for hundreds of years. He doesn''t even know who lives in the cave. He is as stupid as a pig¡° Master. " At this time, a woman in white clothes appeared in front of them. She saluted Fu Yu and said, "master, the platypus has escaped." The platypus escaped? Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart can be happy, praying for God, can let him early to save himself out. Fu Yu glared at her, raised her voice and said, "Ziya, how can this happen? Didn''t I send more people to watch him?"¡° Master, the platypus didn''t know what magic it used to escape. Maybe we should go after it? " The woman named Ziya said calmly. Fu Yu shook her head and said, "no, he didn''t do anything to us. What''s more, he didn''t see us. Don''t worry about him. You''d better take good care of this person. For me, this person is more important. Ziya, you''d better take care of this person. I''m afraid that platypus will come back to rescue her and give it to other people. I''m not sure. Besides, I must treat her well. " With that, she left. Ziya saluted her away¡° Hum Oriental Xiao ran toward her back arch nose, dissatisfied with her. After Fu Yu left, Ziya immediately recruited two subordinates and whispered to them. Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t hear them. Then, Ziya sealed the door, dispatched some people to guard Dongfang Xiaoran, and then left happily. After Ziya leaves, Dongfang Xiaoran wants to use her internal power to shake and unlock her iron chain, but she is afraid that she will disturb the guards outside. In case Fu Yu uses all the magic power to lock her iron chain, she won''t want to escape again. How to do... At this time, the figure of emperor qingmo flashed in Dongfang Xiaoran''s mind. She hoped that she could have him by her side. Fu Yu went back to his cave and felt a little uncomfortable. He told her that something must have happened. Fu Yu calculated with her fingers and made clear the direction of the accident. In a short time, Fu Yu came to a cave called Chongling cave. In front of her, there was a protective cover covering the whole cave. This protective cover was set by her many years ago. No one could enter it except her, in order to prevent the things in the cave from hurting them, And this is why she planned to stop people outside the cave to break in, so as not to let them break into the Chongling cave by mistake. Fu Yu observed outside the cave for a long time, and suddenly a strange voice came out of the cave: "what''s the matter? You dare not come in? " Fu Yu showed scornful eyes, walked through the protective cover step by step, and went into Chongling cave. There was a lot of smoke in the cave. She couldn''t see clearly. Then, a gust of wind rushed on her. Fu Yu immediately alerted her and flew with lightness skill. Suddenly, the gust of wind turned into a light and crossed her to the wall, which split a crack¡° Ha ha, you are still so alert, Fu Yu. " A coquettish man appeared in the smoke. Fu Yu snorted coldly and said, "Feng chen''an, how can you suddenly break my seal and wake up? What tricks do you have? " She had strengthened his seal before. Feng chenan moved his finger to make the fog in the cave disappear. He pointed to the iron lock and chain broken by him in the distance and said, "I can only blame you for your weak cultivation, which is not as good as the cultivation of the previous Fu family leaders. So I can naturally wake up, and these iron locks and chains of your Fu family are too bad. I can easily break free by moving my finger." It''s impossible. Half of my accomplishments are given by my father. It''s more than enough to seal him. Is there something to help him? Let him greatly increase the ability, so as to wake up?

 Chapter 356

    "Fu Yu, if you are wise, you''d better let me out early, or I''ll take the life of your whole Fu family." Toyotomi was not moved to see her. So use these cruel words to threaten her.


    "Let you go? That''s funny. If I let you go. I don''t know how many people will suffer outside. Do you think I will let you go like this? " Fu Yu''s eyes were sharp, and he used his own tricks to fight with him.


    meanwhile. Ziya noticed that there was something wrong with Chongling cave, so she was busy taking people to run there. Even Dongfang Xiaoran, who was in charge, was completely ignored.


    Dongfang Xiaoran sees this battle. Something must have happened, and this is the best time for her to escape.


    Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t have to worry about the outside. With internal force shock open the chain, his hands and feet to restore the freedom, and then call out Xiaobai. Let it open the door.


    Dongfang Xiaoran takes advantage of the fact that there are not many people in the cave. Ready to find magic fruit elixir, she believed in her intuition, this medicine must be hidden somewhere in the hole.


    Ziya leads people to Chongling cave. But he was blocked outside the cave by the protective cover, while Fu Yu was dueling with Feng chenan. She wanted to seal him again, but she was shocked by Toyomori an''s accomplishments. She didn''t believe that this fengchenan magic power, which had been sealed for many years, would be so powerful that she couldn''t resist it. He knocked him down with a bloodstain on his mouth. And the shield doesn''t break. Ziya and others came in smoothly.


    Ziya quickly picked up Fu Yu and left him to other people to take care of him. He rushed forward to fight with Tomson.


    Although Ziya was the most powerful one in this cave except Fu Yu, she couldn''t resist FengChen an and was hurt by him.


    When they saw that Fu Yu and Ziya had been injured by him one after another, they didn''t dare to act rashly for a moment, and they all hesitated in the same place.


    Fu Yu thought: he must not be allowed to escape, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Even if he had to be buried with the whole cave, it was not enough to be regretted.


    Fu Yu knew that all his subordinates were afraid of death and didn''t want to go up to die, but if he didn''t resist Feng chen''an, they would die in the future.


    "Ha ha, Fu Yu, do you still want to fight me? It''s a dream. " With that, Feng chen''an was about to go out, but Fu Yu, regardless of his serious injury, pulled up his sword and stabbed him. However, Feng chen''an had a strong vigilance and felt Fu Yu''s breath. He dodged and avoided.


    Fu Yu still didn''t give up and took the sword to fight with Feng chen''an again. When his subordinates saw the battle, they also felt that if they didn''t help Fu Yu, they would not be human. They all pulled out their weapons and came forward to help Fu Yu.


    However, at this time, a monster appeared in the cave. With a slight wave, Fu Yu''s hands and subordinates could not afford to be injured.


    Fu Yu looked at the monster in surprise, and then at toyotomson an. She didn''t know when the monster would come to Chongling cave.


    "Fu Yu, you''re silly. This is a fire print beast. You''ve given me a good helper to wake up as soon as possible. Today, you don''t want to seal me here again. I want to go out and regain my freedom!" Toyotomi said.


    At this time, the eastern Xiao ran who sneaks out is also wandering around in this cave. In a twinkling of an eye, he wanders in front of Chongling cave.


    Dongfang Xiaoran sees Ziya and Fuyu. She is flustered and hides. Fortunately, Fuyu is seriously injured and doesn''t notice her. Otherwise, she will go back to the cage again.


    Dongfang Xiaoran sees that Ziya and Fuyu are both seriously injured, but he doesn''t know what''s the matter, so he wants to have a look.


    Dongfang Xiaoran is looking hard, but her hand doesn''t know where to touch. A very secret door opens, and she is startled.


    Dongfang Xiaoran saw that no one noticed her coming, so she slipped in quietly, hiding behind a stone pillar and eavesdropping on them.


    "Oh, fengchen''an, don''t think that you are conceited when you have a helper. I tell you, today either you or I will die." Fu Yu wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and was ready to fight to the death.


    When Toyotomi an saw that she still refused to ask for mercy, his anger kept burning and he wanted to get rid of her.


    Dongfang Xiaoran originally wanted to go out to help, but for no reason was involved in a secret room.


    After Dongfang Xiaoran opened her eyes, the world was only dark. She walked forward carefully. Suddenly, a burst of light hit her eyes, and she couldn''t open her eyes.


    Dongfang Xiaoran put out his hand to block the light, and then slowly opened his eyes to see the original appearance of this thing.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was surprised. Isn''t this magic medicine?


    She carefully recalled the appearance of the magic medicine on the book she saw, and then determined that the one on the wall was magic medicine.


    Dongfang Xiaoran carefully took off the magic fruit elixir, for fear of damaging it.


    She put the magic medicine into a bottle and wanted to get out of the cave quickly.


    Dongfang Xiaoran comes out of the secret room and sees that Fu Yu is still fighting with Feng chen''an, and the fire beast joins hands with Feng chen''an to destroy her. Dongfang Xiaoran speeds up and wants to leave here.


    But Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t take two steps to come back. She looked at Fu Yu, who was seriously injured, and felt that she had taken the medicine from her family. She felt sorry in her conscience, so she decided to help her get rid of Feng chenan.


    However, the beast in front of her is the most troublesome one. She learned from ancient books that the beast has supernatural power beyond imagination, and her whole body is still on fire. If she is not careful, she will catch fire. Dongfang Xiaoran summoned Xiaobai and gave him a bottle of medicine. He let him approach the huowen beast slowly and hurt his hind legs. Then he found a chance to blind his eyes. Xiaobai understands Dongfang Xiaoran''s command, and then takes advantage of the fact that the huowen beast doesn''t pay attention to it. He sneaks behind it and uses 60% of his spiritual power to hit its two legs. The huowen beast screams and then falls to the ground. Xiaobai doesn''t miss this opportunity. He takes the opportunity to come to him and sprinkles the powder Dongfang Xiaoran gives on its eyes. Now the eye of the fire print beast can''t see anything at all. Seeing the strange reaction of huowen beast, Toyotomi an immediately stopped to check its condition and wanted to treat it. But at this time, Dongfang Xiaoran came out from behind the stone pillar and said, "it''s useless. I made this loose stone powder myself. If I spread it on my eyes, this pair of eyes can''t recover to the previous condition." Everyone''s eyes were fixed on her¡° You, it must be you! This is your man, isn''t it Toyotomi an suddenly got mad and accused Fu Yu¡° Oh, this one is my enemy. How can I be with her. How did you get out? " Fu Yu asked Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran laughed: "how? You don''t thank me? I''ll get rid of such a strong enemy for you. Do you want to tie me up? " Fu Yu had nothing to say for a moment. He gave a cold hum and shook his hand angrily¡° How dare you hurt my eyes and my legs? I can''t spare you That fire grain beast unexpectedly opened mouth to talk, finish saying, then want to stand up and fight to the death with the East Xiao ran, but it now leg hurt to root, force to stand up, less than two seconds fell to the ground. When he saw that his most powerful backers had fallen to the ground, he was afraid that he would be sealed by Fu Yu and that he would sleep for another thousand years. There is a voice in his heart: no! I don''t want to live in this dark cave forever, I want to go out! Without hesitation, Toyomori an took out his weapon to break through the crowd. Because of the duels with Fu Yu, Feng Chen An''s physical strength was a bit unbearable, and he was injured by Fu Yu. Dongfang Xiaoran left Fu Yu and fought with Feng Chen an by himself. Although Dongfang Xiaoran''s cultivation is not as good as Fu Yu''s, he is more than enough to deal with a person who can''t keep up with his physical strength and is injured. Dongfang Xiaoran finds a small mole between his eyebrows in FengChen an''s fight. Dongfang Xiaoran casts a spell on his little mole, and then FengChen an falls into a coma. Fu Yu can''t believe that anyone who hasn''t reached the 10th level can defeat Feng chen''an, but in addition to surprise, he also has admiration in his eyes. After Feng chen''an is in a coma, he asks his men to carry him into Chongling cave¡° Good, good. " Fu Yu came up to her and praised her. Dongfang Xiaoran saw that Fu Yu, who was still the enemy one second ago, praised her. It was really goose bumps on the ground. But out of politeness, she replied: "I just picked up what you lost. It''s nothing. It''s just who is that man? How can you get all of you out? "¡° That man was a snake demon long ago. He practiced human form, but he committed many evils. More than a hundred people were killed in his mouth. During that time, his mana was greatly increased. With his cultivation, no one could eradicate it. My grandfather, in order not to let it harm others, used his cultivation to confuse it and sealed it, Our Fu family has been here for generations. " Oh, it''s not to protect the magic fruit elixir, so I''m relieved. Dongfang Xiaoran was relieved¡° But how did you get out? I sent a lot of people to take care of you, and how did you come to Chongling cave? " Fu Yu''s topic turned around and went back to the origin¡° You''ve all sent the guards away, and the quality of the chain is not very good. I use my internal force to shake it off, and the chain can''t lock me. I can escape naturally. I can''t find the exit when I walk around the hole, so I turn here and happen to see you. " Dongfang Xiaoran said leisurely. After listening to what she said, Fu Yu''s face was covered with black lines. It seems that Feng chenan is right. The quality of the iron chain in the cave is too bad, and it can''t lock the individual. I''d better find an opportunity to create new ones next time.

 Chapter 357

    Later, Fu Yu said with a smile: "thank you for helping me this time. The previous thing is written off. You are not allowed to talk to others after you go out. Do you know? "


    Dongfang Xiaoran nodded obediently. I don''t want to get into this muddy water any more.


    "Take a good rest in the cave today, and I''ll send someone to send you out tomorrow, OK?" Fu Yu turns to see Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Dongfang Xiaoran did not dare to look her in the eyes. After all, taking her family''s things is the so-called guilty conscience. But I''m eager to go out today. She didn''t want to stay in the cave any longer, but Fu Yu had asked for it. She also had to comply.


    Fu Yu thought that Dongfang Xiaoran was afraid of her, and his mood suddenly improved. He said to Ziya, who had been waiting quietly beside him: "you are hurt to save me this time. Go back and heal yourself. "


    Ziya was ordered to step down. Fu Yu also called a servant to lead Dongfang Xiaoran to live in a cave.


    After dismissing everything, Fu Yu went into Chongling cave and looked at fengchen''an who was locked up again. Full of sarcasm, he began to practice. Seal him up again.


    After two or three hours, Fu Yu finished his practice. Toyotomi an has been sealed by her, and this time she has learned to be smart. Set up two protective covers for the whole Chongling cave, so that even outsiders can''t get in.


    however. Fu Yu had been injured by Feng chen''an before, and this time he used Kung Fu to cast his magic. The loss of internal power was huge. As soon as the last protective cover was set up, Fu Yu suddenly vomited blood. Fu Yuyun pressed down the injury and prepared to go back to his cave to heal himself.


    The attendant took Dongfang Xiaoran to a cave and said, "you stay here first. If you need anything, please call me again." Finish saying, then obediently backed down.


    Everything in the cave was complete, but the bed was a big stone. Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t get used to sleeping, so she had to ask the little servant to help her spread some soft quilts.


    Dongfang Xiaoran lies on the soft stone and feels very comfortable. She even feels much more comfortable when she sleeps.


    After a while, Dongfang Xiaoran fell asleep, unaware that someone was coming from outside.


    "Master, do you need to call her?" When the little servant saw Fu Yu, he immediately saluted him.


    Fu Yu shook his head and said, "no, I''ll leave here. I don''t have to wake her up. After all, she is also a guest in our cave."


    The attendant nodded and retired.


    Fu Yu stood in front of Dong Fang Xiao Ran''s cave for a long time, then left with a sigh.


    The next morning, Fu Yu sent someone to eat for Dongfang Xiaoran. After that, he sent her out of the cave.


    "Master, this person has great spiritual power. Don''t you plan to keep her?" After Ziya goes out in Dongfang Xiaoran, she doesn''t understand what Fu Yu does. She knows Dongfang Xiaoran is a genius, but she doesn''t intend to leave her.


    Fu Yu gently shook his head and said, "her heart has never been in this hole. If you force her to stay, it will only backfire. It''s better to let her go and save me the trouble." Ziya believed in her master''s idea and said nothing more.


    Fu Yu suddenly felt unwell and wanted to fall. Fortunately, Ziya helped her behind.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Ziya worried.


    Fu Yu didn''t want to worry about her. He concealed his injury and said, "I didn''t feel very well after I sealed FengChen an yesterday. I just felt dizzy. I think it might be that I''ve overused the spell and it won''t get in the way."


    Ziya didn''t doubt her statement. She simply thought that she was just unwell. Then she said, "then I''ll help you to go back and have a rest."


    Fu Yu waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll go back myself." She said that she was about to break away from her hand, but after two steps, she turned back and said to Ziya, "these days I''m going to practice behind closed doors. You should take charge of the things in the cave first." Ziya nodded.


    Fu Yu pressed the discomfort of his body and forced him to walk back to his hole.


    Fu Yu closed the hole, sat cross legged on the bed, and began to use his martial arts to heal his wounds.


    Before an hour, Fu Yu''s skill was overwhelmed. He vomited a big mouthful of blood, and a mark appeared on his forehead, which was just the image of the grass.


    Fu Yu remembered what her father had said: "Xiaoyu, when your mother gave birth to you, it was difficult to give birth. After you were born, you were weak and sick, and almost lost your life. Later, I treated you with the herb, and the herb was planted in your body. Although it can save people''s lives, it can also take people''s lives. Remember, don''t let the grass in your body eat you back. "


    Fu Yu had a fight with Feng chen''an only yesterday, and the grass also saw the right time to attack in Fu Yu''s body and speed up the attack on her. However, as soon as she broke out, she would disturb her from time to time during her exercise and healing, so that her injury could not be recovered. She had to pretend to be indifferent all day to direct in front of her subordinates.


    Fu Yu once thought that if the grass really ate herself, she would let Ziya take over everything in the cave. After all, Ziya grew up with her. She understood Ziya. At least an acquaintance is better than a stranger. That''s why she didn''t want to leave Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Fu Yu got up, poured a glass of water, holding the glass of water, and thought carefully about what countermeasures he had to take against the grass.


    When the attendant sent Dongfang Xiaoran to the cave, he left quietly and went back to the cave. Dongfang Xiaoran curls his mouth and feels as if he has been driven out¡° "The East, Xiaoran?" There is a voice behind her. Dongfang Xiaoran looks back and sees Wang Erkang standing behind her¡° Wang Erkang Dongfang Xiaoran is also surprised to make a sound, but his heart is full of guilt, let the king''s master die in the mouth of the beast. Dongfang Xiaoran remembers that Fu Yu once told her that Wang Erkang had left the cave. Dongfang Xiaoran thought that what Fu Yu said was true¡° What about the others? Why is it missing? " Dongfang Xiaoran looked around, but also did not see their appearance¡° They all left. They thought it was unlucky to be in front of this hole, so I stayed. " Wang Erkang lowered his head and said in a loss¡° Then why don''t you go with them? " Dongfang Xiaoran''s words don''t go through brain thinking, but they come out. After they come out, they all want to hit themselves with a big mouth. Wang Erkang took Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand and said excitedly, "Dongfang Xiaoran, have you ever seen my father in the cave? I can''t find him now, and I don''t want to leave. " Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t know how to tell him. After all, he is still young and lost his father. He will really be sad and have a certain impact on him, but he can''t escape this difficulty. Let''s say it¡° Well Dongfang Xiaoran sighed, took out a small box from his sleeve, and cast magic on it. Then the body of the Wang family leader appeared in front of them. Wang Erkang thought it was a living person, but he didn''t think it was a cold corpse¡° This... This is Wang Erkang the whole person is stupefied, stiff turn head to ask East Xiao ran. Dongfang Xiaoran is silent and nods to him. Wang Erkang knows what she means. With a soft knee, she kneels down in front of the body of the Wang family leader and cries: "Dad!" Dongfang Xiaoran also can''t help but shed tears, advised him: "people will always have this pass, you don''t be too sad, go back to help your father bury it." At this time, Wang Erkang couldn''t listen to her. He was crying all the time. In the middle of crying, he turned around and asked her, "who did this? I want to avenge my father. " Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t want him to have anything to do with Fu Yu. Otherwise, it must be him who loses. Maybe he will come out alive or not¡° Your father met a giant bear in the cave. Your father couldn''t beat him and died in his mouth. " Dongfang Xiaoran pulled a lie, cheated Wang Erkang. Wang Erkang''s eyes were red with tears and his face was ferocious. He called to her: "where is the bear? I''m going to kill him! Revenge for my father. " Dongfang Xiaoran saw that he didn''t give up and said, "the bear has been killed by me, so I saved your father from him. Otherwise, your father didn''t have a whole body, but when your father came out, he had no breath." Hearing this, Wang Erkang dried his tears and kowtowed to Dongfang Xiaoran with his hands clasping. He said, "Wang Erkang, thank you for saving my father''s life." Dongfang Xiaoran can''t be regarded as the life-saving grace of the Wang family leader. Naturally, she can''t bear the kowtow, so she pulls him up. Dongfang Xiaoran also knew that he was very sad now, so he said to him, "take your father back, and bury your father." Wang Erkang glanced at the body of the Wang family leader. Tears fell in a twinkling of an eye. He nodded and said, "I''ll go back to arrange it now. Goodbye." With that, Wang Erkang left with the body of the head of the Wang family. Dongfang Xiaoran also gets up and rushes to Dongfang''s home. She wants to go back to make magic fruit elixir into elixir as soon as possible. For the first time in her life, she is so eager to return there as soon as possible. Dongfang Xiaoran goes to a secret forest and takes out the magic fruit elixir. It takes her a few days to get the elixir. At this time, it''s also good in her bottle, and the light is still dazzling. Dongfang Xiaoran appreciated for a while, then reluctantly put her down, and then put the bottle back into her sleeve, but she didn''t feel that there was a pair of eyes staring at her sleeve behind her. Her eyes were sharp and fixed, as if to say: "this is mine!" Dongfang Xiaoran continues on her way to the deepest part of the forest, only to find that the deeper the fog gets, the bigger the fog gets. Dongfang Xiaoran has magic fruit elixir on her body, so she has been on guard for a long time. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to underestimate the fog, for fear that someone is making trouble. Dongfang Xiaoran took a deep breath, and then boldly went on, but she was also secretly observing the movement nearby to see who it was¡° Who is in the dark? Don''t you dare come out to see people? " Dongfang Xiaoran said in a loud voice to the neighborhood. The corner of the mouth of the man in the dark is slightly bent, showing a ferocious smile, which is really frightening. He walks out slowly from under a tree.

 Chapter 358

    Dongfang Xiaoran is aware that someone is close to her behind. She immediately turns around and meets the person in the dark.


    "Who are you?" Dongfang Xiaoran looks at him. A dagger came out of his hand. To prevent him from attacking suddenly.


    The man in the dark laughed. She tore off her veil and let her true face appear in front of her.


    "Girl, how about I make a deal with you? I only want you one thing. You leave this thing and I''ll let you go. How about it? " Said the man.


    Dongfang Xiaoran has an ominous premonition in her heart. This person may have come for the magic medicine. She pretended to be calm and said to him, "what''s your name. Why do you want to make a deal with me later? "


    The man snorted coldly and said arrogantly, "I''m Mu Qingxuan, a snake in the forest. You have what I want with you. Of course I''ll make a deal with you. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran asked, "what do you want from me?"


    "The spirit grass you just brought out." Mu Qingxuan said.


    Sure enough, it''s aimed at the magic fruit elixir. Dongfang Xiaoran can''t give him the magic fruit elixir so easily.


    Let''s wait and see, and then find a chance to escape.


    "What do you want it for?" Dongfang Xiaoran looks at him and asks.


    Mu Qingxuan thinks what she said is nonsense. Impatient answer: "of course, it is used to practice! Can it be used to play. Nvwazi, are you willing to make a deal with me? Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran thinks that the level of the snake demon is low. If you fight with him, you may win or lose. He said: "brother, this thing is also useful to me. How can I give it to you for nothing


    When Mu Qingxuan saw a girl who didn''t pay attention to herself, her eyes were about to burst out. Roar her way: "that you seek death!" Then he became a snake. Vomits the tongue to face the East Xiao ran to come.


    Dongfang Xiaoran flashed the dagger she had held for a long time and rowed towards the snake. Unfortunately, the snake bit her on the shoulder. Dongfang Xiaoran threw it out and rowed it by the way.


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t expect that the snake was still a poisonous snake. She quickly stopped the spread of the poison with her internal power.


    Bleeding from the snake''s abdomen, the snake''s eyes immediately became fierce and continued to attack her.


    Dongfang Xiaoran is still healing, regardless of the snake demon, feel that he is about to die in the snake demon''s injury, a spirit force to split the snake demon.


    The snake demon couldn''t stand such a great power. He vomited blood and became human.


    Emperor Qing Mo came down from the sky to protect Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "You, who are you? How can you help her deal with me? " Mu Qingxuan pointed to the emperor and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, as long as you remember, this woman is my woman, no one can touch her! You have a lot of guts today The emperor said to him.


    When the snake demon saw that the level of the emperor''s ink was more than half of his, he immediately became silent and turned into a snake and went deep into the forest.


    Dongfang Xiaoran saw emperor qingmo, even regardless of the injury, ran towards him, hugged him.


    "That''s great. Here you are. I thought I was going to die here. " Dongfang Xiaoran recalled what happened these days, and tears fell from her grievances.


    Emperor qingmo comforted her and said, "sorry, I''m late. I''ve made you suffer these days. " Then he took her hand and healed her.


    "Why can''t you take care of yourself so much? That little snake demon can hurt you." In order to finish the treatment, Emperor qingmo looked at her with disgust and worry.


    Dongfang Xiaoran heard his tone with care, know that he is concerned about himself, sweet heart, a time giggle.


    Emperor Qing Mo looked at the smirk girl in front of him and felt relaxed.


    "Ah, qingmo, how can you suddenly appear around here?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked him.


    "It''s not because I''m worried about you. I''ve left so many things behind just to come to you." Di qingmo poked her head with his finger.


    Dongfang Xiaoran is still giggling there. When he hears that emperor qingmo is coming for her, he laughs even more.


    "Have you got the magic medicine?" Emperor qingmo remembers the magic fruit elixir.


    Dongfang Xiaoran took out the bottle containing the magic fruit medicine from his sleeve and showed it to him, saying, "well, I''ve got it. It seems that the snake demon just now came to provoke me for it. Fortunately, you arrived in time, otherwise my life would be lost, and the magic fruit elixir would be lost. "


    "Well, you can take good care of it. When you go back, you can refine it into a pill. If you practice well, you can upgrade it. Don''t let me down Emperor qingmo said.


    Dongfang Xiaoran nodded.


    "You must clear the wound bitten by snake demon in time, or the toxin will spread to your internal organs. Fortunately, you stopped the spread of the toxin in time, so that the toxin will not flow to your internal organs so quickly. " Emperor Qing Mo looks at the wound of East Xiao ran to say.


    Of course Dongfang Xiaoran knew it, but she didn''t realize it was a poisonous snake when she was fighting with the snake demon at first, so her vigilance was so low that she was bitten by him¡° I didn''t think he was a poisonous snake, otherwise how could I agree to fight with him so easily! That''s not good. Are you here? " Dongfang Xiaoran looked at him, happy eyes have become a seam. Di qingmo is also worried about Dongfang Xiaoran''s injury and reminds her: "don''t walk alone in these uninhabited places in the future. In case of danger, what can you do if you can''t handle it by yourself? What if I can''t catch up with you then?" Dongfang Xiaoran echoed his words: "yes, I will listen to you in the future. I will never come to these places alone." Emperor qingmo was relieved to see her so clever and said to her, "OK, I''ll take you to shenzhucao to heal your wound." Then she took her hand and walked in the forest, looking for herbs. Finally, Emperor qingmo found the trace of shenzhucao under a ten thousand year old pine¡° Here it is The emperor tilts Mo to pull the East Xiao ran to squat together in the God plant grass side¡° Wait till I dig it out. " The emperor changed a knife in his hand, dug a nest near shenzhucao, and finally pulled up shenzhucao¡° This kind of divine plant grass must be pulled out together with its roots, and its efficacy will be good. Remember? " After digging up Shenzhu grass, the emperor came to educate Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran is not very interested in pharmacological knowledge. She usually goes in from the left ear and out from the right ear. But when Emperor qingmo taught her, she nodded and said, "mm-hmm, I know." Emperor qingmo grinds the whole Shenzhu grass with magic power into herbal residue and applies it on Dongfang Xiaoran''s shoulder wound. As soon as the herbal medicine was applied, Dongfang Xiaoran felt a little pain. At last, the effect of shenzhucao came out, and the wound was so cool that she couldn''t feel the pain at all. Half an hour later, Emperor qingmo took down the dregs of herbal medicine and cast a spell on Dongfang Xiaoran. The blood of her body flowed, and the poisonous blood also flowed out with the wound. Emperor qingmo tore off a corner of his clothes and bound up the wound of Dongfang Xiaoran¡° Let''s go. I''ll take you back to dongfangfu. " Emperor qingmo brings his own riding beast, and sits on the back of the riding beast with Dongfang Xiaoran, and goes to Dongfang mansion. Under the leadership of emperor qingmo, Dongfang Xiaoran returns to Dongfang mansion. However, Emperor qingmo still has important things to do, so he can''t accompany her. Dongfang Xiaoran is very reluctant to leave. The person she just met will leave her again in a twinkling of an eye. She says to him with a mouthful: "qingmo, can you stay? I haven''t seen you for many days. I want to stay with you more. I don''t want to be separated from you any more. " Emperor Qing Mo smiles and says, "I''ll come back to you after I''ve finished my work, OK?" Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t want to pester him. Knowing that he has something serious to do, he let go and let him go. Dongfang Xiaoran looks at his back and droops his head in chagrin. If I and Qing mo were just an ordinary couple, it would be nice, carefree, and there would not be so many disputes. Far away, sitting in the carriage of a childe color squinting at the East Xiaoran, decided to put her in the bag¡° Young master, what can I do for you? " Childe''s bookboy looked at his childe''s view of a woman, and knew that the woman''s luck was not so good, but these were the words from his heart, which naturally could not be exposed to him. In order to please the childe, he offered to work for him. Childe a scholar posture, shook his head to him: "no, I have many ways, you are here waiting for my good news." The bookboy nodded his head to see off his son, but he also hoped that the unfortunate woman would not be fooled. The young master stepped out of the carriage and walked in the direction of Dongfang Xiaoran. He pretended to walk by her side leisurely, but he accidentally bumped into her shoulder. Dongfang Xiaoran''s shoulder has just been hurt by the snake demon, and his painful facial expression is ferocious¡° Yo, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m too careless. Girl, are you all right? " The young master immediately pretended to be worried. Dongfang Xiaoran endured the pain, pulled a smile at him, and said "no" repeatedly. Then he was ready to go to Dongfang Fu. But just after he took a step, he was stopped by his hand¡° Girl, I''ll stay. I''m living in xialiuansheng. It''s my fault that I bumped into you. I should compensate you. Do you want to go to the nearby teahouse for tea and listen to music? What''s the girl''s name? " Liu Ansheng can''t let Dongfang Xiaoran, the duck with the beak, fly like this, so he tried hard to make her stay. Dongfang Xiaoran said with a smile: "I''m Dongfang Xiaoran. As for you, I don''t need to pay for it. It''s not a big problem for you to bump into me. Besides, you''ve been modest just now, and I don''t care. Then I don''t have to drink tea and listen to music. "

 Chapter 359

    After hearing this, Liu Ansheng still raised his hand and refused to let her go. He explained, "it''s a miss from the Oriental family, Oriental girl. You just give me this chance. Otherwise, I''m not sure. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran can see it. This young master named Liu Ansheng is just to tease her. Otherwise, who would like to invite someone to drink tea and listen to music after bumping into someone.


    Dongfang Xiaoran this hot temper up, coldly looking at him. The voice also increased a few voices: "get out of the way! Or I''ll make you look good! "


    Liu Ansheng was aroused by her fighting spirit, a grasp of her hand. Said: "then you let me look better." He said. She''s still fumbling around in her hands.


    What Dongfang Xiaoran can''t stand most is these local ruffians, clenching their fists. A punch in his left eye, Liu Ansheng at home are spoiled, never been beaten. Now she''s beating me like this. It''s killing me.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Ansheng covers his left eye and stares at her with his right eye. It seems that he is about to eat her.


    People in the neighborhood saw a lot of excitement. They all gathered around to have a look.


    The bookboy who was stationed by the carriage was worried when he saw so many people gathered around him. Immediately run over to see what''s going on.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted me to show you something?" Dongfang Xiaoran''s strength was too strong just now. He hurt Liu Ansheng. I hurt myself again.


    Liu Ansheng didn''t expect that what Dongfang Xiaoran said was good-looking. He thought it was... That.


    But it''s not easy for him to say it in public. So as not to lose his face.


    Liu Ansheng found another reason, yelled at her and said, "then you can''t hit people for no reason! Now I''m wounded by you. How are you going to compensate me for my loss? "


    Dongfang Xiao ran rolled a white eye to him, think he this person''s skin is thick enough. He offended her first, and then asked her to compensate him. Isn''t that a joke.


    "Young master, you hold on to my hand first, OK? Then I accidentally used a hard force when I threw it away, and it hit you in the eye. I''m here to say sorry to you Dongfang Xiaoran also saluted him.


    Liu Ansheng didn''t expect Dongfang Xiaoran to admit her mistake so soon. He thought that Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t compensate him. Then he asked her to go back to the mansion to be a servant girl, and then he could take the opportunity... Hee hee.


    But the script is not in accordance with his idea to play down, Dongfang Xiaoran actually apologized to him first, is he going to go home with empty hands like this?


    No, I don''t like what I can''t get. Liu Ansheng insists.


    "Since you have hurt me, I don''t need your apology. Just go to my house with me and be my servant girl for a few days. I won''t trouble you." Liu Ansheng held his hands and said to her.


    The people watching can see that Liu Ansheng is playing a hooligan. If Dongfang Xiaoran agrees to follow him, his life will be ruined in less than one day.


    "Girl, don''t promise!" In the crowd, an old lady kindly reminds Dongfang Xiaoran that as soon as she speaks, many people in the whole crowd are echoing her suggestions.


    Dongfang Xiaoran also knows this, but she certainly won''t agree to Liu Ansheng''s unreasonable condition.


    When Liu Ansheng saw the bystanders making trouble for his good deeds, he became angry and secretly scolded them for meddling.


    The schoolboy also knew what Liu Ansheng was singing, but it was not convenient for him to stop him. After all, Liu Ansheng was the master and had the right to dominate his life and death.


    The bookboy didn''t think it was good-looking, and he didn''t want to meddle, so he went back to the cart and took a nap.


    "What if I don''t promise to go with you?" Dongfang Xiaoran said.


    Liu Ansheng could not tolerate her refusal, so he said, "if you don''t agree, you have to agree." He once again took the East Xiao Ran''s hand, want to lead her.


    But Dongfang Xiaoran just like standing there, can''t move, Liu Ansheng can''t pull.


    And there are also some people in the crowd who help Dongfang Xiaoran. They are surrounded by a wall of people. Liu Ansheng can''t get by.


    "Do you want me to drag you away or not?" The anger in Liu Ansheng''s heart finally can''t help but vent to Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Dongfang Xiaoran snorted coldly and said, "you are nothing. How dare you shout at me." She broke Liu Ansheng''s hand.


    Liu Ansheng was injured one after another. This time, he broke his hand. He was even more distressed and cried out in public.


    "You... You, you! How dare you do this to me! I will never forgive you Liu Ansheng points at Dongfang Xiaoran and threatens her.


    What Dongfang Xiaoran dislikes most is Liu Ansheng. Then she breaks Liu Ansheng''s hand pointing at her, kicks him in the thigh, holds him down and makes him kneel on the ground.


    All the onlookers applauded and praised Dongfang Xiaoran: "good! Good fight


    Because the place where the incident happened was not far from dongfangfu, the noise outside could be heard inside.


    "What happened? How could it be so busy outside?" Dongfang Qingyu asked the servant girl. The maidservant answered truthfully, "it''s miss Xiaoran who has come back. She seems to have a dispute with others outside, and she has discounted others'' hands. Shall we send some people to help Miss Xiaoran? "¡° As soon as she comes back, she will cause trouble and lose her face. What can we do for her? My sister, isn''t she clever? It''s still up to her how to resolve it. " Oriental Green Rain picked up the glass of water on the table, gently blowing, and then drink. The maid also knows the entanglement between Dongfang Qingyu and Dongfang Xiaoran. She thinks that she is too talkative. She salutes Dongfang Qingyu, and then leaves in a hurry. Liu Ansheng''s parents dote on him at home. He never dares to beat or scold him. Today, he''s planted in Dongfang Xiaoran''s hand. He''s very dissatisfied. He stares at Dongfang Xiaoran angrily and shouts at a distance: "bookboy! Bookboy The bookboy was dozing off when Liu Ansheng called him sleepless and ran to him immediately¡° Young master, what can I do for you? " Asked the boy. Liu Ansheng looked at Dongfang Xiaoran and said to the bookboy, "I want you to catch this cheap girl and drag her back to Liufu for me!" The book boy is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t want to do so much evil. But Liu Ansheng has to listen to his words. The book boy has to make a gesture to fight, and then runs to Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran has made ten percent of his strength waiting for him. As a result, the book boy falls down within one meter of her. Oriental Xiao ran at this time to see the book boy''s mind. From Liu Ansheng''s point of view, it was Dongfang Xiaoran who beat him to the ground. Liu Ansheng wondered why he was so unlucky to meet a woman who can do martial arts today, but the successive failures inspired Liu Ansheng''s heart to be competitive. He didn''t allow himself to lose to a woman, absolutely not! Liu Ansheng went to the bookboy and kicked him with his feet. He kept calling him: "Hello! Hello! Pretend to be dead. Get up and help me catch this bitch. " The people who watched the crowd couldn''t watch any more. They all criticized Liu Ansheng and said, "I really don''t have any quality. I don''t have any tutors." When Liu Ansheng heard the people talking about him, he became more angry¡° You are nothing. I''ll do what I like. It''s not your turn to interrupt. " Liu Ansheng stares at the people around him and says. Looking at Liu Ansheng''s appearance, the people rolled up their sleeves one by one and stuck them in their waist. Liu Ansheng yelled: "we are not a thing, you are a thing! The young master of the Liu family has no quality! No tutor! " Liu Ansheng hasn''t tried to be scolded by so many people. He is at a loss for a moment. Then he says to Dongfang Xiaoran: "wait for me, I will come back to you to settle the accounts!" With that, he rushed out of the crowd and ran away, but the people around him felt that there was nothing to look at, so they all scattered. Dongfang Xiaoran clapped her hands, then went to the bookboy and said, "your son has gone. Don''t you follow him?" The bookboy wakes up immediately, stands up, knows that her plot has been seen through by her, and laughs with Dongfang Xiaoran and says: "then I''ll leave now." The bookboy immediately chased Liu Ansheng away. Dongfang Xiaoran rushed to his back and yelled to him, "thank you Then go to dongfangfu. Dongfang Qingyu also feels stuffy in the room, so she lets her maid fang''er take her for a walk in the house, just to meet Dongfang Xiaoran¡° Sister, why are you back? " Oriental Green Rain asked. Dongfang Xiaoran knows that Dongfang Qingyu likes to be with Dongfang yaruo on weekdays. After learning the way Dongfang yaruo looks, she makes trouble for herself¡° Doesn''t my sister want me back? Or hope I never come back? " Dongfang Xiaoran said with a cold face. Dongfang Qingyu''s heart of course hopes that Dongfang Xiaoran will never come back, but after all, it''s just thinking about it¡° What does my sister mean? Of course, I want my sister to come back. How can my sister be so vicious? I hope you will never come back. " Dongfang Qingyu still has to pretend to be a kind sister to talk to Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran see the true face of Dongfang Qingyu, think she said this is a little funny, what is not so vicious, you are vicious. Dongfang Xiaoran curls her lips and doesn''t want to talk to her. She bypasses Dongfang Qingyu and returns to her room. Oriental Green Rain gas can only stare at her eyes. Fu Er is cleaning the fallen leaves in the yard. When he sees Dongfang Xiaoran coming back, he drops his broom and says happily, "Miss, you''re back! I miss you so much Dongfang Xiaoran nods and smiles at her. She just wants to turn the magic fruit elixir into a pill¡° Go to the kitchen and help me make a bowl of porridge. I''m starving. " Dongfang Xiaoran just sent Fu Er away...

 Chapter 360

    Dongfang Xiaoran into his boudoir, and then the windows are closed, this is safe to enter the chamber of secrets. Sit cross legged on the floor. Put the bottle with the Potion on the floor. In front of her was a huge alchemy furnace. This is when she found it in the garbage behind Dongfang mansion. At that time, she decided to move the alchemy stove into Dongfang mansion when she saw it. So she secretly carried the alchemy stove into the secret room she had just built while people in Dongfang mansion were sleeping.


    Dongfang Xiaoran holds her breath. Activate internal power and cast a spell to suspend the bottle in mid air. The magic medicine comes out of the bottle. Then she put it into the alchemy furnace with her magic power.


    And this elixir must be burned in the alchemy furnace for seventy-seven forty-nine days before it can be cultivated. After successfully sending the magic fruit elixir into the alchemy furnace. Dongfang Xiaoran takes a deep breath and stops exercising.


    "Miss, miss. The porridge is ready. Shall I bring it in for you? " Fu Er yells at Dongfang Xiaoran outside the house. She doesn''t dare to go in without Dongfang Xiaoran''s order.


    Dongfang Xiaoran opens the door of the secret room and comes out from inside, then moves the vase. The door of the chamber of Secrets closed immediately.


    Fu Er didn''t hear the voice of Dong Fang Xiao ran, so he tried to push the door with porridge. As a result, as soon as he touched the door, Dongfang Xiaoran opened it.


    "Miss. This is your porridge. " Val brought the porridge in front of her.


    Dongfang Xiaoran nodded and took it. He turned around and left.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" As he spoke, he looked in.


    Dongfang Xiaoran is impatient. He said: "you go to Defu Pavilion and get a hairpin for me. I have made an agreement with the shopkeeper. And if there''s nothing else to do in the future, just call me outside the door and don''t go to my room without permission. " Dongfang Xiaoran takes out the money bag from his waist and gives it to fu''er.


    With a disappointed "Oh", Fuer took the purse and ran away. Dongfang Xiaoran looks at her figure coldly¡° With a bang, he closed the door.


    Fuer went out of Dongfang mansion and arrived at Defu Pavilion.


    "What do you need, girl?" When the shopkeeper of de Fuge saw some guests coming to the shop, he warmly went forward to greet fu''er.


    Fu Er takes out the money bag given by Dongfang Xiaoran from his sleeve, and then takes out two ingots of silver and throws them on the cupboard. He says to the shopkeeper, "my lady is a lady from Dongfang mansion. Today she asked me to take the hairpin she has already ordered."


    The shopkeeper heard that it was Dongfang Xiaoran''s maid who came to get the hairpin. He immediately took out a Golden Phoenix hairpin from a cupboard, which was gorgeous.


    Fu Er has never seen such a gorgeous hairpin. "Wow" opened his mouth.


    "Well, this is the hairpin set by Miss Dongfang." The shopkeeper handed the hairpin to fu''er.


    "It''s too nice." Fuer took the hairpin in exclamation.


    When the shopkeeper heard that Fu Er praised the hairpin he had made, he was overjoyed and waved: "Oh, it''s nothing, mainly because miss Dongfang likes it."


    "Then, shopkeeper, are there any other pretty hairpins here?" Fu Er in the heart beat up the idea of the East Xiao ran purse, also want to buy one for oneself.


    "There''s nothing we don''t have in the Dover house. Wait, girl. I''ll take it for you." The shopkeeper went to a cupboard, took out a small box and opened it in front of Fuer.


    Fu Er takes out the hairpin inside. Although this hairpin is not as gorgeous as Dongfang Xiaoran''s, it is so beautiful in Fu Er''s eyes.


    "Although this hairpin is not made of gold, it''s also made of pure silver. It doesn''t use too many beads to decorate it. It''s also in line with your temperament." The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Fu Er was very satisfied with the hairpin and asked the shopkeeper, "how much silver does this hairpin cost?"


    The shopkeeper held out a finger. Fu Er hesitated. The shopkeeper advised her: "girl, this hairpin is also made by our master in the pavilion. There is only one hairpin in the world. If you want to like it, you''d better buy it as soon as possible. Otherwise, if those dignitaries like it, it will belong to someone else''s family."


    Fu Er was still hesitating. Hearing what the shopkeeper said, he decisively took out a ingot of silver from his purse and gave it to the shopkeeper, saying, "this hairpin is for the girl."


    Fu Er pays the money, turns around and leaves. The shopkeeper accepts the silver with ecstasy, sends Fu Er to the door and watches her go.


    Fuer returns to the mansion and meets Dongfang Qingyu head-on.


    "Hey, you''re not Dongfang Xiaoran''s servant girl. Why? Just came back from the outside? " Oriental Green Rain scornfully points to Fu Er to say.


    "Yes, Miss five." Val bowed to her.


    Dongfang Qingyu is not used to seeing Dongfang Xiaoran on weekdays. Now when she meets fu''er, she wants to vent her resentment against Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "What are you doing?" Dongfang Xiaoran gently swings the fan in his hand and asks Fu Er.


    Fu Er lowered his head and said to her, "Fu Er has been ordered to help my young lady get the hairpin in the De Fu Pavilion. Then he rushed back."


    Dongfang Qingyu became interested in the hairpin that Fu Er said and asked her, "Oh? What kind of hairpin is that? I''ve heard that the things in the Defu pavilion are valuable. I don''t believe that Dongfang Xiaoran can afford such an expensive hairpin with so much money. "


    Fu Er''s body trembles and takes out the Golden Phoenix hairpin that Dongfang Xiaoran bought from his sleeve and hands it to Dongfang Qingyu. As soon as Dongfang Qingyu saw a good thing, his eyes shone. He took it and observed it carefully in his hand. After observing it for a while, he inserted it in the bun and asked his personal servant girl: "do I look good in this?" The servant girl also dare not say she is not good-looking, can only one ignorant say she takes really good-looking. Dongfang Qingyu likes to be flattered by others, and her mouth is open¡° What are you doing standing here? Why don''t you go? Do you need to be taken away by Miss Ben? " Oriental Green Rain stares at Fu Er. Fu Er expected that Dongfang Qingyu wanted to monopolize the hairpin, and it was not easy for her to take it down and give it back to her, but she had no choice but to go back to Dongfang Xiaoran''s yard¡° miss! Miss Rune ran all the way into the yard and yelled at the head of the room. Dongfang Xiaoran is looking at the porcelain vase she bought from the market earlier. When Fu Er shouts, she is so scared that her hand is almost loose and the porcelain vase is almost broken. Dongfang Xiaoran put down the porcelain bottle and came out of the room. She was very upset: "why! What''s the matter with you shouting here? "¡° Miss, I didn''t take care of the hairpin as you told me. I took it from Miss five on the way. Please punish me Fu Er kneels down to Dongfang Xiaoran, kowtows, and tears flow down. Dongfang Xiaoran can''t see her so delicate. She doesn''t even have a maid. Dongfang Xiaoran helped her up and asked her, "what''s the matter? What happened to my hairpin? Make it clear. "¡° Miss, Miss five asked for the hairpin just now. She didn''t want to give it back. Miss, what do you say! The hairpin is also worth two pieces of silver. It''s very valuable. " Fu''er is crying with tears. It hurts to let others see her. But Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t think so. She thinks that fu''er is artificial. She doesn''t think much of her master in her heart, but she still pretends to protect her master and makes her feel sick. Dongfang Xiaoran''s yard was full of Fuer''s cry. He was upset and waved his sleeve. He said, "don''t cry. It''s not your fault to lose the hairpin. What do you cry for? Besides, I have a way to get it back. I''m not sad, but you are sad. Let others see it. It''s really loyal." Fu Er was shocked and immediately stopped crying, saying: "Miss, my heart is toward you. How can I not be loyal to you?" Dongfang Xiaoran naturally doesn''t believe that she will be loyal to her. After all, there are others behind her. Dongfang Xiaoran ignores her and goes to the direction of Dongfang Xiaotian study. Fu Er doesn''t know what Dong Fang Xiao Ran is going to do, so he goes with him. When Liu Ansheng came back to Liu''s house, he was crying and wanted to find Master Liu and Mrs. Liu¡° Father, mother! You''ve got to be in charge of the baby! " Liu Ansheng, suffering from the pain of fracture, kneels in front of them and pleads with them¡° What are you doing, kid? What happened? Say it, dad is in charge of you. " Mr. Liu raised Liu Ansheng and asked him. Liu Ansheng cried miserably. Even Mrs. Liu began to cry and said, "yes, I don''t believe anyone in East Vietnam dares to bully our Liu family."¡° Yes, it''s from the Dongfang family. Dongfang Xiaoran of their family has discounted both hands of the child. Parents, you have to make decisions for the child! " Liu Ansheng said. When Master Liu heard that it was the Dongfang family who did it, he quickly asked him, "what did you do? How could you offend the Dongfang family?"¡° I just met Miss Dongfang and wanted to make amends, so I wanted to invite her to listen to the music and drink tea. As a result, she didn''t accept it and hurt her Liu Ansheng has concealed the key of the whole thing, and he has picked out his grievances. As soon as he heard this, he rolled up his sleeve and wanted to go to Dongfang mansion for justice¡° I don''t believe that a big and decent family can raise such an ill bred child. " Liu said. Mrs. Liu held him: "Mr. Xiang, it''s not too late to settle this matter later. It''s just our son''s injury. Let''s see the doctor first." Liu''s family felt that what Mrs. Liu said was reasonable, so they ordered a doctor to come and treat Liu Ansheng¡° You don''t have to worry. You''re just broken. I''ll put on the bandage for him for a few days, and he''ll get better in the future. " After the doctor diagnosed Liu Ansheng, he said to Liu Dangjia and Mrs. Liu. Liu Dangjia and Mrs. Liu are relieved. Fortunately, Liu Ansheng''s hands are OK. After Liu''s family gave the doctor a few ingots of silver, he was taken out.

 Chapter 361

    "Son, is it painful?" Mrs. Liu went up to ask Liu Ansheng.


    Liu Ansheng held up the two big fat hands wrapped in bandages and said, "Niang, do you think I''m ok?"


    Mrs. Liu loves him. Blow on his wound. Said: "mother blows does not ache."


    "Mother. You have to decide for the child! That Dongfang Xiaoran is really unreasonable. My hands are all in her hands. " Liu Ansheng remembers the scene when Dongfang Xiaoran breaks his hand. He really wants to break her hand.


    "Ah. Don''t worry, my parents will get back this justice for you. You just wait. " Said Mrs. Liu.


    The Liu family also came. He patted his chest and said, "well, that''s it. Dad will get justice for you. Dad will go now. "


    When Liu''s family had a carriage ready to go to Dongfang mansion. Liu Ansheng is also clamoring to go. See Dongfang Xiaoran punished.


    "Grandfather." Dongfang Xiaoran pushes the door open, affectionately calls Dongfang Xiaotian.


    Dongfang Xiaotian happens to be practicing calligraphy when he sees Dongfang Xiaoran coming. Call her over: "Xiao ran girl, come here. Look at my grandfather''s handwriting


    Dongfang Xiaoran answered and trotted toward him with her skirt.


    "Well. The writing is vigorous and powerful. It''s not bad, Grandpa. " Dongfang Xiaoran really praises his words.


    Dongfang Xiaotian usually faces others with a straight face. Now I''m more and more satisfied with Dongfang Xiaoran, and I''m laughing when I talk to her.


    "Xiaoran girl. What''s the matter with this sudden visit to my grandfather? " Dongfang Xiaotian puts down his brush and asks Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Grandfather. It''s the second aunt''s birthday in a few days. I think even if I don''t invite guests, my family will have to sit together and have a meal! " Dongfang Xiaoran said.


    Dongfang Xiaotian thought the same and nodded: "well, then invite your second aunt''s family to come and have dinner with them."


    "Yes, I ordered a hairpin to give to the second aunt as her birthday present in the defuge last month." Dongfang Xiaoran now enters the theme.


    Dongfang Xiaotian felt that Dongfang Xiaoran was very filial. He nodded and said, "yes, Xiaoran has a heart."


    "Will grandfather take a look at it for me? I''m afraid the second aunt doesn''t like the style of this hairpin. " Dongfang Xiaoran is coquetry to Dongfang Xiaotian.


    "Well, I''ll take a look at it for you, Grandpa. Bring it." Dongfang Xiaotian''s pet patted her head.


    At this time, Dongfang Xiaoran said to fu''er behind him, "fu''er, go and take that hairpin for your grandfather."


    Fu Er then understood the meaning of Dong Fang Xiao ran, pretended to be difficult and said: "Miss, this..."


    "What''s the matter?" Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t speak, Dongfang Xiaotian asked when he opened.


    Fuer "Putong" knelt on the ground and said to Dongfang Xiaotian, "master, I can''t take out that hairpin."


    "Why can''t you take it out?" Dongfang Xiaotian is at a loss.


    Fu Er said: "I just got the hairpin back from de Fuge today when I met Miss Wu on the way. Miss Wu... Took it."


    Dongfang Xiaotian saw that he was involved in Dongfang Qingyu. He frowned and asked her, "Qingyu? Why did she take it? Maybe she just took it to have a look. Maybe she''ll pay it back later. "


    "Master, at that time, Miss Wu took the hairpin and drove the maidservant away without saying anything. She also put it on her head and wanted to come..." Fu Er hesitated and did not dare to say the second half of the sentence.


    "What''s the matter? Speak up Dongfang Xiaotian doesn''t understand Fuer''s meaning.


    Fu Er was also bold and said directly, "I don''t think Miss Wu wants to return it!"


    Dongfang Xiaotian heard the second half of the sentence, angrily patted the table: "how can it be, this is your thing, how dare she take it without authorization!"


    Dongfang Xiaoran saw that Dongfang Xiaotian was so angry, and comforted him: "don''t be angry, Grandpa. Maybe according to what you said, the fifth sister just took it to have a look, and will return it later."


    "Oh, she''s wearing it on her head. What''s the meaning of returning it? Xiaoran girl, you are always so easy to bully, and you are bullied to the head by them. No, I can''t let the girl Qingyu crush you like this. Housekeeper Liu Dongfang Xiaotian shouts housekeeper Liu out of the house, and housekeeper Liu comes in.


    Housekeeper Liu asked, "is there anything the master wants me to do?"


    "Go and call the girl Qingyu to me!" The East roars.


    Housekeeper Liu immediately went to the courtyard of Dongfang Qingyu.


    "Miss five, the housekeeper told you to go to the study and look for him." As soon as housekeeper Liu entered the hospital, he saw Dongfang Qingyu and Zhang talking together.


    Dongfang Qingyu was surprised and said, "me? Why is Grandpa looking for me? "


    Housekeeper Liu doesn''t know what Dongfang Xiaotian suddenly calls Dongfang Qingyu for, but he can''t interfere in Dongfang''s family affairs.


    "I don''t know. Please go to his study." Liu said.


    Dongfang Qingyu feels that Dongfang Xiaotian is mysterious and doesn''t know what to do. She has been afraid of Dongfang Xiaotian since she was a child. She has a straight face all day. She can''t get close to him if she wants to. Gradually, she has no relationship with him.


    Zhang is not sure that Dongfang Qingyu will go alone. He is afraid of something bad, so he proposes to go with her. Dongfang Qingyu is worried about no company, so he agrees. Zhang Shi and Dongfang Qingyu walk all the way to Dongfang Xiaotian''s study. On the way, they meet Li Shi. Li originally also wanted to go to Dongfang Xiaotian to talk about her birthday for a few days, so he went with them. As soon as they enter the door, they are surprised to see Dongfang Xiaoran also present, but they still salute Dongfang Xiaotian according to the usual etiquette¡° Why did I call green rain girl to come here, and you two followed me? " The East roars the sky to ask. Zhang''s preemptive reply: "I was with Qingyu just now, so as soon as I heard that my father came to see her, I followed her. It happened that I met my second sister-in-law on the way, so I came together." Dongfang Xiaotian also knows how to deal with it¡° What do you want me to do, grandfather? " The East Green rain doesn''t understand of ask. Dongfang Xiaotian sees the brand-new hairpin on Dongfang Qingyu''s head. He knows that everything Fu Er says is true. Then he puts on a face and asks her, "Qingyu girl, the hairpin on your head is really beautiful. Where did you get it?"¡° This... "Dongfang Qingyu doesn''t know why Dongfang Xiaotian suddenly asked, but she didn''t dare to say that she snatched it from fu''er, so she said:" I bought it from de FuGE. " The East roars and the sky is cold and hums: "really? Don''t lie to me When Zhang was chatting with Dongfang Qingyu just now, he also knew the origin of the hairpin and echoed Dongfang Qingyu: "father, how can Qingyu lie? It''s really bought by Qingyu from Defu Pavilion." When Dongfang Qingyu asked her this question from Dongfang Xiaotian, she began to doubt whether Dongfang Xiaoran had filed a complaint with Dongfang Xiaotian. Oriental Green Rain looked up to Oriental Xiao ran, just with her eyes, Oriental Green Rain toward her stare¡° Hum, green rain girl, you learned to lie when you were young. Even Zhang''s mother helped her Dongfang Xiaotian looks at them discontentedly¡° Oh, father, you can''t say that about our mother and daughter. We didn''t lie! " Zhang was not satisfied. Dongfang Xiaotian motioned for Dongfang Xiaoran to speak. Dongfang Xiaoran said, "sister five, did you forget to take my hairpin from Fu Er just now? It took me several months to make it. I originally intended to give this hairpin to my second aunt as her birthday present. What should I do if you rob it like this? " Li heard that it was about himself, and he was also concerned about it. Zhang glared at Dongfang Xiaoran angrily and said, "how can you slander us Qingyu like this, but you just want to steal it from us Qingyu just by looking at this hairpin." Dongfang Qingyu nodded and said, "yes, sister, if you want to, sister, I can wear it for you for a few days. What''s more, how could you, the sixth young lady of the commoner, have so much money to make things for defuge? I''ve heard that the things in De Fu Pavilion require at least a few ingots of silver. I don''t know where my sister''s silver comes from? "¡° This is what I usually save. Why not? " Dongfang Xiaoran asked her. Dongfang Qingyu knows that Dongfang Xiaoran''s words are reasonable, and she can''t refute them¡° How can you prove that the hairpin belongs to you? " Dongfang Qingyu has found another breakthrough. Fu Er knelt down on the ground and said, "I can prove that Miss Wu took it from me just now."¡° Oh, does a little servant girl want to testify against Miss Ben? You don''t see who you are. Dongfang Xiaoran, do you have any other evidence? " Dongfang Qingyu looks at her contemptuously¡° The shopkeeper of de Fuge remembers that I came to his shop to order this hairpin. Just invite him here. " Dongfang Xiaoran said. Dongfang Qingyu didn''t expect to invite the shopkeeper of Defu Pavilion. She knew that if the shopkeeper said it was made by Dongfang Xiaoran, all the lies she had made up would be exposed. What to do... Dongfang Qingyu tugs Zhang''s sleeve. Zhang is also a little nervous, afraid of being exposed, but she still has to calm down. She pats Dongfang Qingyu''s hand to appease her¡° Housekeeper Liu, go and invite the shopkeeper of De Fu Pavilion. " Dongfang Xiaotian orders housekeeper Liu, who then goes out. After a while, the shopkeeper of de Fuge was invited to come soon¡° Shopkeeper, who made this hairpin for you? " Dongfang Xiaotian hands the hairpin on Dongfang Qingyu''s head to the shopkeeper. As soon as the shopkeeper saw the hairpin, he knew it was the hairpin that Dongfang Xiaoran had just taken back from him¡° Back to Dongfang, this is made by Miss Liu. She just took it back from me. " Shopkeeper''s report to Dongfang Xiaotian. When Dongfang Xiaotian knows the truth, he orders housekeeper Liu to send the shopkeeper away. Then, Dongfang Xiaotian began to deal with them: "Qingyu girl, what else do you have to quibble about this?"

 Chapter 362

    Dongfang Qingyu knew that Dongfang Xiaotian would not listen to her any more. She nodded and said, "there''s nothing to say."


    "Green rain girl, you really let me down! It''s so vicious. It''s all your sister''s fault. I''ll ban you for six months. With your mother. Don''t come out during this time. " Dongfang Xiaotian deals with their affairs, and the hairpin comes back to Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, get out of here!" Just when they''re done with it. There is a loud noise outside, including the curse to Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Dongfang Xiaotian frowned. I was very dissatisfied. How dare someone call their Miss Dongfang''s name directly, and still pour it on their Dongfang mansion.


    Dongfang Qingyu is very happy. Because finally someone came to find Dongfang Xiaoran''s trouble, so she can watch the play, and maybe she can pull back a game. Dongfang Xiaotian will also be disappointed with this granddaughter.


    Due to the Eastern Green Rain performance is too happy. Dongfang Xiaotian saw her, frowned and coughed twice. Zhang pulled the corner of her dress, and then she calmed down.


    "Who''s yelling out there?" Dongfang Xiaotian asks housekeeper Liu.


    Housekeeper Liu doesn''t know. Just as he wanted to go out and have a look, a middle-aged man who was fat broke in. He said to them, "who is Dongfang Xiaoran? Stand up for me. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran wanted to stand out, but was stopped by Dongfang Xiaotian. He stood up and asked the man, "what do you call me?"


    "I''m in charge of the Liu family in the north of Xiacheng." Liu is the leader of the Dongfang family and respects Dongfang Xiaotian. He saluted with his hands clasped.


    Dongfang Xiaotian gave him a gift: "it turns out that Liu is in charge. I''ve heard a little about it. What can I do for you to find Xiao ran? "


    "Well. That girl dares to hurt my son. Her hands are broken. Asheng, come in. " Smell speech, Liu Ansheng came in, two hands still have bandage, Liu in charge pointed to Liu Ansheng''s hand, said: "children, these hands are all caused by that girl, the old master of the East, you have to make decisions for my son."


    Liu Ansheng knelt down on the ground and said to Dongfang Xiaotian, "yes, you have to decide for me. You must punish her heavily." Liu Ansheng thought of Dongfang Xiaoran''s beautiful face and beauty. He was reluctant to punish her, and changed his words: "or you can promise her to be a concubine for me."


    When this remark came out, Dongfang Xiaotian''s face was blue and purple. Master Liu knew that Liu Ansheng''s words provoked Dongfang Xiaotian. He quickly kicked Liu Ansheng and scolded him: "what are you talking about, you beast?"


    "Dad, I''m not wrong. Dongfang Xiaoran is just a concubine. It''s cheap for her to be my concubine. Does she really think she''s golden?" Liu Ansheng said.


    Dongfang Xiaotian also understands that it doesn''t make sense for Dongfang Xiaoran to beat Liu Ansheng. This boy is a real ruffian and has no rules at all.


    "Liu is in charge of the family. My Dongfang family is one of the four major families in the East Vietnam mainland. Although Xiaoran is the daughter of our Dongfang family, she is also the daughter of our Dongfang family. She can''t tolerate what you say!" Dongfang Xiaotian was really angry this time, even his voice was much louder.


    Liu''s family saw that he was so angry that he knelt down quickly: "my son, the old master of the East, he doesn''t mean that. Please calm down!"


    Liu Ansheng just felt that his words were not wrong, and advised his father: "Dad, we didn''t say anything wrong. Why should we be so humble! It''s Dongfang Xiaoran who has no reason to punish her first


    Liu''s family gave him a look, indicating that he would stop talking. After all, the Dongfang family could not be provoked by them. They just wanted to come here this time to ask for an explanation, but they didn''t expect Liu Ansheng to say so. They didn''t pay any attention to it.


    "Mr. Liu is in charge of the family. Mr. Liu''s words are so clear. Isn''t that the meaning?" Dongfang Xiaoran stood up.


    Liu Ansheng saw Dongfang Xiaoran, and suddenly his heart flew to her.


    "Xiao ran, what''s going on? Why did you beat Mr. Liu like this? " Dongfang Xiaotian asked her why.


    Dongfang Xiaoran also said: "well, when I went back to the mansion just now, this young master Liu met me and wanted to invite me to listen to music and drink tea. I rushed back to the mansion, but young master Liu invited me again and again and stopped me in front of me. As a result, my granddaughter couldn''t bear to do it."


    Dongfang Xiaoran said this, Liu Ansheng this hurt everyone knows.


    Liu''s family heard that what Dongfang Xiaoran said was completely different from what Liu Ansheng said. He questioned Dongfang Xiaoran: "Dongfang girl, that''s not what she said. My Ansheng said it all. She just bumped into you and wanted to apologize to you, so she wanted to invite you to listen to the song and drink tea. As a result, you beat him first."


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t expect that Liu Ansheng was the first to make a bloody remark, and said to Liu in charge: "Liu in charge, do you think a person who has made a mistake will admit his mistake first? And the people have seen what happened just now. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the people in the street. " Liu Ansheng knew that he was wrong and did not dare to refute her.


    When Master Liu understood the meaning of Dongfang Xiaoran''s words, he was furious and grabbed Liu Ansheng''s ear: "you little son of a bitch, how dare you lie to me? See how I deal with you! " So he grabbed Liu Ansheng''s ear and went home. Dongfang Xiaoran sees Liu Ansheng crying for her mother''s appearance in pain, and she is relieved¡° This bastard is also to blame, really Dongfang Xiaotian is still angry for Liu Ansheng''s words. Dongfang Xiaoran supported him and comforted him: "grandfather, don''t be angry for these people. Go back to your room and have a rest." Dongfang Xiaotian clapped her hand and left the hall. Dongfang Qingyu is angry. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Xiaoran is so lucky that nothing can defeat her. She can avoid it. When Dongfang Qingyu and Zhang leave, they "hum" to her when they pass by Dongfang Xiaoran. Li came to Dongfang Xiaoran''s side, patted her on the shoulder, and said to her kindly, "child, you have a heart." Dongfang Xiaoran nodded and said, "this is what you should do as a younger generation. Second aunt, you don''t have to do this. Second aunt, this hairpin is not brand new even if it has been worn by others. I''ll buy another one for you. " Li nodded with a smile, then left with his maid.

 Chapter 363

    Liu Dangjia grabbed Liu Ansheng''s ear and walked around a few streets toward Liu Fu. It seemed that he was marching on the street. All the passers-by were watching Liu Ansheng''s bustle. A passer-by sarcastically said, "yo. Young master Liu, what''s wrong? Please. It''s really an eye opener for us to be punished by the Liu family. " Then, the people in the street burst out laughing.


    Liu Ansheng stares at the speaker. Pointing at him and swearing, "how can you smell like that? How dare you say that to me. Let''s see how we deal with you. " Liu Ansheng is so domineering. Liu Ansheng felt that his ears had been pulled down by him. I don''t dare to make any more noise.


    "Ha ha, young master Liu, you''d better take care of yourself first." Passers by laughed at him.


    Liu Dangjia grabs Liu Ansheng''s ear and goes back to Liu''s house. As soon as he arrives at the door. I saw Mrs. Liu standing outside the door. When Mrs. Liu saw them, she immediately met them and asked, "master. What''s the matter? How can a trip to dongfangfu turn out to be like this? "


    "Well, ask this stinky boy what he has done. Dare to lie to us that Miss Dongfang beat him up like this, but as a result, he molested Miss Dongfang first. How dare you learn to lie, you smelly boy! I don''t teach you much! " Liu is in charge. Let go. Liu Ansheng fell to the ground when he kicked him.


    "Master. If you don''t ask me clearly, how can you say it''s our family''s fault. In case that Dongfang Xiaoran wronged us, what should we do with asheng? And she also discounted our asheng''s two hands. How could she be right? " Mrs. Liu thinks it''s Dongfang Xiaoran''s fault, not Liu Ansheng''s.


    "Oh, there were still many common people present when the accident happened. Do you want me to find them and confront them in court?" Liu said.


    For a moment, Mrs. Liu lost her head and cried out: "confrontation in the hall is confrontation in the hall. Are we afraid of the Oriental family? Don''t think that one of the four families can bully us. Anyway, we are also the people of East Vietnam."


    Liu Ansheng didn''t dare to stand up to the court. He winked at Mrs. Liu. Mrs. Liu thought he was supporting himself. She squatted down and said to him, "son, don''t be afraid. If your father doesn''t ask for justice, you''ll let your mother come. No one dares to bully you."


    Liu Ansheng said directly: "Niang, I still don''t need it. I listen to my father''s arrangement."


    Liu said to Mrs. Liu, "look at him. He doesn''t dare to stand up in court. What does that mean? It''s not that he has a ghost in his heart. If he is frank, can he do this?"


    Mrs. Liu still didn''t believe that her son made the mistake, and put it all on Dongfang Xiaoran: "it must be Dongfang Xiaoran who did something to our son. I''m going to ask her. " Mrs. Liu turns around and is ready to go to Dongfang mansion to find Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Liu''s family immediately grabbed her, quickly blocked Mrs. Liu''s way, and said, "madam, you are so fond of Ansheng that he has become such a virtue now. The last few times he robbed a civilian girl and almost went to prison. I used money to suppress him. This time he dares to tease miss Dongfang in the street. He doesn''t want to live. Do you know what he said in Dongfang mansion, He even wants the old master of Dongfang to point out Miss Dongfang to him as a concubine. Is he delusional? Even if Miss Dongfang is a commoner, it''s not his turn to be a concubine. If we offend Dongfang, do we still need to survive in Dongyue? "


    Mrs. Liu didn''t know that it was going to be so serious. She immediately stopped thinking of going to Dongfang mansion and listened to the words of Liu. Even Liu Ansheng did not dare to act rashly and stood there.


    "You two don''t have to go out any more. Stay in the house and wait for peace outside. Do you know?" Liu said to both of them.


    Mrs. Liu and Liu Ansheng nodded obediently.


    Dongfang Xiaoran deal with these vexed things, and Fu Er together back to the yard.


    "Miss, you are tired too. Shall I help you to prepare some hot water, and then you can take a bath?" He suggested.


    Dongfang Xiaoran shakes her head. Now she just wants to stay for a while. She doesn''t want to take a bath at all.


    "No, I''ll have a rest myself." Dongfang Xiaoran pretends to be very tired, stretches and goes into the house.


    Val curled his mouth and went back to his room.


    And di qingmo has finished what he wants to do, and is ready to go to Dongfang mansion to find Dongfang Xiaoran.


    When Emperor qingmo passes through Yancheng, he sees many strange things in the market and wants to buy some for Dongfang Xiaoran to please her.


    "Stop, you girl When di qingmo was shopping, he saw a group of strong men chasing a little girl.


    Emperor qingmo frowned, said sorry to the stall owner, and then walked towards the direction of the little girl.


    "Hey, you girl can really run. I''ve been chasing you for several blocks." The leader of the men came out and slapped the little girl.


    The little girl was forced into an alley, and there was no way out. She knelt on the ground, put her hands together, and begged them to say, "please, elder brothers, let me go, or I will be chaste!"


    "Oh, hey, you are sold by your parents. Now we have to listen to us. What''s the matter with your chastity? Bah, do you believe me to let you be chaste now?" The leader rolled up his sleeve and pointed at the little girl. A little brother beside the leader saw that the girl was pretty and said, "elder brother, I''ve been a bachelor for thousands of years. Why don''t you leave this girl to my brother?"¡° Ai Ai Ai, I should be the one who has been single for thousands of years, OK? This product should also be left to me, unlike some things that don''t know what kind of product they are, they know how to love beauty, dress up and act like a sissy. is it? Big brother Unconvinced, another little brother beside the leader jumped out and pointed at the brother. The brother listened to his words, but he didn''t accept it in his heart. He thrust his waist and yelled at him: "you are a sissy. If you have the ability, you can say it again!" Another little brother glared at him and said, "just say, you don''t pee to look after yourself. What do you look like? Do you still want to fight with me for this girl? I don''t think you are qualified enough! " When the brother heard that, he was so angry that he almost exploded in situ. He raised his orchid finger, pointed at him and said, "what do you look like! How dare you say that you are the least qualified person in my opinion. "¡° Ah, it''s true. Hum, sissy, big brother, I''m right Another brother said triumphantly. The leader was about to blow his head when they quarreled. He frowned and said, "come on, this girl has already been determined. What kind of goods do you two dare to fight with those dignitaries? Hurry up, tie her back, dress up and see the guests later." The two brothers listened to the words from the beginning and came to the girl. Just as they were about to tie her with a rope, the emperor could not look down. He appeared in front of them and said, "I want this girl." Then, a ingot of gold was produced. When the leader saw the gold, his eyes glowed. He took it happily and said, "young master, if you like, we''ll go first." The leader quickly called his two brothers away. The two brothers were very dissatisfied when they saw that such a large piece of fat fell into the emperor''s bowl. When they left, they kept turning back and staring at him¡° Thank you for saving my life. " After they left, the girl knelt down and kowtowed three times to the emperor. Emperor qingmo''s face was as cold as ever. He said to her, "girl, don''t thank me. I just want to help you because I''m sorry for you. You''d better take care of yourself. I''ll go first." Di qingmo also wants to go back to the market and help Dongfang Xiaoran buy some interesting things¡° Young master, a nd''s parents bought a nd in these romantic places, and they want to abandon a nd. A nd has nowhere to go. Since the young master bought me, a nd is the man of the young master. A nd can do everything for you. I just hope the young master can accept a nd. " The girl who claimed to be a neodymium stopped di qingmo and told him her life experience. After hearing this, Emperor qingmo was not moved. He quickened his pace and walked back to the market. Since the moment when di qingmo bought her, a nd''s heart has followed di qingmo and secretly decided to follow him for a lifetime. Neodymium does not give up, stand up and follow the emperor. Emperor qingmo got what he wanted, bought what he wanted, and then set off for Dongfang mansion. Emperor qingmo noticed that someone was following him. He thought that it was the girl who just said that he wanted to follow him, so he stopped and said to her, "girl, do you want to follow me again?" Neodymium came up to him and begged him to say, "young master, please take neodymium." There is no shortage of maids around di qingmo. He really doesn''t want to take ah neodymium. At this time, he thinks of Dongfang Xiaoran. He thinks that Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t have many effective helpers, so he wants to give ah neodymium to Dongfang Xiaoran as a maid¡° Well, since you plead again and again, I''ll take you, but you don''t have to work for me. " Emperor qingmo said. A nd doesn''t understand the meaning of di qingmo''s words. Since she has accepted her, why doesn''t she have to work for him¡° Who is that for? " Asked a nd. Emperor Qing Mo didn''t want to reveal too much to her, just said two words: "secret." Three days later, di qingmo and a neodymium arrived at Dongfang Fu, which happened to be Li''s birthday. Dongfang Fu was also very busy¡° Here we are Di qingmo and a nd are standing outside Dongfang mansion, looking at the guest house¡° Dongfangfu? It''s so imposing Neodymium had never seen a big family before. Now she is full of admiration when she sees such a style.

 Chapter 364

    "Let''s go. I''ll show you the way to Dongfang mansion and meet your future master." Di qingmo led her into dongfangfu.


    Dongfang Hanzhen and Li Shi, who came to meet the guests, saw emperor qingmo with a little girl. Step forward immediately. "Master Mo is welcome to be a guest," he said. Inside, please


    Dongfang Hanzhen personally led the way to him, which shows how important the position of emperor qingmo is in Dongfang Hanzhen''s heart.


    "Originally, it was said that Li''s birthday was not going to be a big one. As a result, all those familiar people came to celebrate one by one. Master mo. You and this girl will wait here. The banquet will begin later. I have guests to receive. I''ll leave first Dongfang Hanzhen saluted them. Then he left.


    Di qingmo doesn''t like this kind of occasion very much, so he takes a nd and wants to sneak into the inner courtyard to find Dongfang Xiaoran. As a result, Dongfang Qingyu, who was just released on Li''s birthday, saw them.


    "Ah, master mo." Dongfang Qingyu came to them and said hello to Emperor qingmo.


    Dongfang Qingyu glimpses a neodymium next to Emperor qingmo. I wonder how she, a little ordinary woman, could stand beside emperor qingmo.


    Dongfang Qingyu pointed to a nd and asked, "master mo. What is this


    "Oh, this is the maid bought by miss six. Let me bring it in for her." Di qingmo didn''t want them to think that he was the one who gave a nd to Dongfang Xiaoran. Otherwise, when they know that he has a relationship with Dongfang Xiaoran, they will definitely embarrass her.


    Dongfang Qingyu made a sudden appearance. Then he said to him, "Liu Mei is still in her yard. I don''t know what she''s doing. So late. "


    Di qingmo explained to Dongfang Xiaoran, "maybe miss six is delayed because of something."


    Dongfang Qingyu doesn''t want to mention Dongfang Xiaoran any more. As soon as she mentions her, she thinks of the things she did to her confinement a few days ago. She is very angry.


    "Maybe." Oriental Green rain to perfunctory past. Then he asked the emperor to take a seat on the guest table.


    Emperor Qing Mo originally wanted to go to Dongfang Xiaoran quietly, but he was destroyed by Dongfang Qingyu.


    Dongfang Xiaoran is still taking care of the alchemy of the magic fruit elixir in the secret room at this time. I didn''t even change my clothes.


    Fuer was waiting anxiously outside, and several times he called out to the house: "miss! The banquet for the second lady is about to begin. If we don''t go, we won''t be able to make it


    Dongfang Xiaoran wants to become a magic pill, but he doesn''t hear Fu Er''s call.


    Fu Er''s mood now is really want to break in, and then the East Xiao ran to pull out, but want to do but dare not do.


    Dongfang Xiaoran finish everything, out of the secret room, heard Fu Er''s call, think of today is Li''s birthday.


    Dongfang Xiaoran quickly changed a dress, in a hurry and Fu Er out of the door.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran and fu''er arrive, all the guests have taken their seats. Dongfang Xiaoran quietly finds a seat and sits down. Looking up, she just faces the eyes of emperor qingmo.


    What about ink? Why is he here?


    The emperor tilted Mo to her gentle smile, motioned her to wait to talk together.


    Seeing that di qingmo smiles so tenderly at Dongfang Xiaoran, a nd feels very uncomfortable and has a bad impression on Dongfang Xiaoran.


    After the banquet, Emperor qingmo leads a nd and Dongfang Xiaoran to meet in the back mountain of the garden.


    "Qingmo, have you finished? Why did you come back all of a sudden? " Dongfang Xiaoran took his hand and said.


    Emperor Qing Mo patted her hand gently and said, "it''s all done, otherwise how could I be here?"


    At this time, Dongfang Xiaoran noticed that a nd, who had been standing behind emperor qingmo, asked him, "qingmo, what is this?"


    "This is a maid I bought for you. There are not many people around you to take care of you. It happened that I saved her and insisted on following me. I thought that there were not many people around you, so I sent it to you." Di qingmo explained.


    A nd also understands the meaning of di qingmo, that is, she wants to serve Dongfang Xiaoran, but her heart is full of the scene that di qingmo was so gentle to Dongfang Xiaoran just now, and she can''t let go.


    A neodymium also can''t disobey the meaning of the emperor''s ink. He saluted Dongfang Xiaoran and said, "Hello, miss. My name is a neodymium."


    "Well, neodymium, follow me in the future." Dongfang Xiaoran is very satisfied with the little maid that emperor qingmo sent, and pulls her to her side.


    "Come on, you''ll be found gossiping if you stay here any longer." Dongfang Xiaoran said to them, and then they went back to the banquet.


    Fu Er saw Dongfang Xiaoran go out, and brought back a little girl. He asked Dongfang Xiaoran: "Miss, who is this?"


    "This is my new servant girl. She''s of the same level as you. Besides, there are few people in our yard. You should take care of her more. If she doesn''t know anything, you can correct her." Dongfang Xiaoran said.


    Fu Er''s heart is not very good. She started from a little servant girl before she became a close servant girl of Dongfang Xiaoran. As soon as a nd came, she shared her position equally. Fu Er''s heart was certainly uncomfortable.


    Liu Ansheng has been staying at home since he was planted by Dongfang Xiaoran last time. On Li''s birthday today, the leader Liu specially brought him to congratulate Li, in order to save some image in front of Dongfang family. As soon as Liu Ansheng enters the banquet, he sees Dongfang Xiaoran and stares at her fiercely, as if to eat her. Emperor Qing Mo has been paying attention to the side of Dongfang Xiaoran. Seeing Liu Ansheng staring at her, he still doesn''t understand the grudge between them. As soon as the banquet is over, Liu Ansheng escapes from the clutches of Liu''s family and walks to Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran just finished dealing with the matter between him and her a few days ago. Now Liu Ansheng himself comes to the door again. He really feels his head is big¡° Hello, Dongfang Xiaoran. " Liu Ansheng called out her name. Dongfang Xiaoran thinks that Liu Ansheng is really more difficult than those beasts, and is really not afraid of death¡° What''s the matter? " Dongfang Xiaoran asked. Liu Ansheng''s hand has recovered to the same as before after a few days of recuperation. He pointed to Dongfang Xiaoran and said, "why can''t you be polite when you see my young master this time?" Dongfang Xiaoran thinks that what he said is really a joke. She and he are of the same generation. Why should she give him a gift¡° Liu Ansheng, have you had enough of being wild here? If it''s not enough, please go out and splash. Dongfang mansion can''t accommodate you. " Dongfang Xiaoran made a gesture of invitation, like to invite Liu Ansheng out. This is to catch up with the guests¡° Dongfang Xiaoran, I''m a guest of your Dongfang mansion. Is that how you treat your guests? Is that the way you treat guests in Dongfang mansion? " Liu Ansheng refutes her. Dongfang Xiaoran thinks that Liu Ansheng is a child with a temperament, so she wants to go to find emperor qingmo. Liu Ansheng didn''t make it difficult enough. He grabbed her hand and didn''t let her go. Liu Ansheng took the bookboy this time when he was out of the street last time. Seeing that Liu Ansheng was so unreasonable, he sneaked away and ran to find Liu in charge. Master Liu''s family is having wine with those dignitaries. The bookboy comes to report: "master, young master, he''s pestering Miss Dongfang again." Liu''s family came to Dongfang mansion to please them. We can''t let Liu Ansheng''s personal affairs spoil the event¡° Let''s go, let''s go and see what''s going on. That smelly boy just wanted to make trouble for me in a few days. I have to teach him a lesson this time. " After Liu Dangjia and those dignitaries left, he went to the place where Liu Ansheng and Dongfang Xiaoran quarreled with each other¡° Dongfang Xiaoran, as long as you''re willing to apologize for that day''s event with my young master and kneel down to salute me, my young master won''t care about that. " Liu Ansheng said. Emperor Qing Mo saw that Dongfang Xiaoran was in trouble, so he came out to help her: "this young master, miss six has done nothing wrong. How can you make her kneel down and make amends?" Liu Ansheng recalled what happened a few days ago. He felt uncomfortable and said to the emperor, "Oh, she didn''t do anything wrong? She made a lot of mistakes. If it wasn''t for her, my two could be broken? If it wasn''t for her, how could my father hold my ear and wander around the city, causing all the people in the city to see my jokes. If it wasn''t for her, my father would have locked me in the house for the first three days? So she has to apologize to me. " Liu rushes over and kicks his right knee from the back of Liu Ansheng. Liu Ansheng kneels down in front of Dongfang Xiaoran¡° Smelly boy, do you dare to say that you have done something wrong and push Miss Dongfang hard? Can you be a little male chauvinist. You should make amends. " Liu is in charge of the family to press his head with the hand, forcing him to kowtow to the East Xiao ran. Liu Ansheng didn''t expect that Liu''s family would be killed in time, and he didn''t expect that he would come to this end¡° Miss Dongfang, I''m really sorry. The child''s brain is a little bit bad. Please don''t give him the same opinion Liu Dangjia makes amends to Dongfang Xiaoran for Liu Ansheng''s crime. Dongfang Xiaoran felt that Liu Ansheng''s kowtow ceremony was already an apology for her, and she didn''t have to keep on pestering her, so she said, "Liu is in charge, you can take him away, and I won''t pursue this matter." Of course, Liu''s family likes this solution. He thanks Dongfang Xiaoran and leaves Dongfang mansion with Liu Ansheng in his hand. He still scolds: "you stinky boy, when you get home, you will feel better." Emperor qingmo didn''t understand what happened between Dongfang Xiaoran and Liu Ansheng. After they left, he asked her, "what''s the matter?"¡° It''s just personal resentment. Liu Ansheng is also responsible for it. " Dongfang Xiaoran explained. Emperor qingmo is not so gossipy, so he will not continue to ask. After the banquet, Dongfang Hanzhen and Li see off a group of guests. Dongfang Xiaoran is also tired and falls asleep when she returns to the room.

 Chapter 365

    In the evening, after seeing off the guests, Dongfang Xiaoran returns to her room to have a rest. By the way, go to the secret room to check how the magic fruit medicine is refining.


    Dongfang Xiaoran finds that someone has come in his room. Because the books I put before are passive.


    thus. Dongfang Xiaoran can only think that it was Fu Er who did it. For a moment, Fu Er became her number one suspect.


    Dongfang Xiaoran called a neodymium. Ask her: "neodymium, where is Fuer?"


    Neodymium doesn''t know. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Sister Fu Er hasn''t appeared since she came back to the yard. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran thought that there was only one possibility, that is, she went to report to the master behind her.


    Dongfang Xiaoran is afraid that she will enter the chamber of secrets. And found that he was refining pills, if the master behind her knew that he did not know whether there would be danger, more do not know whether the master is an enemy or a friend.


    Dongfang Xiaoran perfunctorily left a nd. Open the door of the chamber of secrets and get inside. It was found that the alchemy furnace was still in operation.


    Dongfang Xiaoran came to the chamber of Secrets once and knew that Fu Er didn''t find his chamber of secrets. She was relieved.


    At the same time, Fuer slipped into Li''s yard. Li''s maid came out to meet her and took her into the inner room.


    original. The master behind Fuer is the second lady, Li.


    "How''s it going? Is Dongfang Xiaoran abnormal? " Li asked her about it.


    He shook his head. "Although there is something unusual, I went to check her room, but I didn''t find anything suspicious. But before, she did not let the maidservant into her room. There must be something wrong


    Lee heard such news from Fuer. There is fire in the heart, but it still depends on her to monitor Dongfang Xiaoran''s every move in the future. He even pulled out a smile to perfunctory her: "well done, you can find another chance to go in and have a look in the future. By the way, is Dongfang Xiaoran suspicious of you? "


    Fu Er nodded and said: "yes, she has found a servant girl to serve herself now. She can''t use me at all. I think she should doubt me."


    Li murmured: "there is really no waste."


    "Then you''d better be careful recently." On the surface, Li is still concerned about her.


    Fu''er nodded, and Li motioned for her maid to give her a reward.


    The maid turned around and took it. She handed it to Fu Er and said, "this is what the second lady gave you."


    Fu Er weighed the bag of silver with his hand and found that it was heavier than usual. He was overjoyed and quickly said thanks to Li: "thank you, second lady. I''ll leave now. " Then he opened the door and went out.


    "It''s true that a useless chess piece can still get so many rewards, ma''am. You are too generous for her." After Fuer left, Li''s maid stood up for Li.


    "I''m going to use her in the future, and I''m going to leave her alone." Li said calmly.


    "She had never been trusted by the sixth lady. She was not even close to her daily life, and she could not bring us any reliable information. What''s the use of keeping her?" Said the maid.


    Li did not know. He said to his maid, "keep her for the time being. If it''s a useless chess piece, then remove it."


    Fu''er went out of Li''s yard and took advantage of the night to pour out the silver in the bag and put it on his hand. Fu''er looked at it and found that it was as much as five pieces of silver.


    Get rich!


    Fu Er holds the silver and is secretly happy. Then he hides the silver in his sleeve and pretends to go to Dong Fang Xiao Ran''s yard.


    What she didn''t notice was a flash of black on her head.


    After the man in black came out of Dongfang mansion, he went back to di qingmo''s mansion, knelt down and reported Fu Er''s situation to di qingmo: "master, the maid came out from the yard of Dongfang second lady, with a bag of silver in her hand. My subordinates carefully observed that there were as many as five ingots of silver. Master, what do you want your subordinates to do? "


    What a white eyed wolf.


    What emperor Qing Mo hates most is his unfaithful subordinates, not to mention the subordinates of Dongfang Xiaoran. He said lightly, "except it."


    The man in black takes orders and returns to Dongfang Fu with lightness skill. It happens that fu''er is about to step into Dongfang Xiaoran''s yard. The man in black knocks her out from behind.


    The man in black throws fu''er to the lake in Dongfang mansion. When fu''er is awakened by the cold water, she sees that she is in the water. Since she was a child, she doesn''t know the nature of water, and she is even more afraid of water. For a moment, she is scared. She wants to go up, but she doesn''t listen and sinks.


    The man in black finished his task and left.


    The next morning, when housekeeper Liu of Dongfang mansion passed by the garden, he saw a dead body in the clear lake. He was so scared that he called someone to salvage it. He confirmed that it was Fuer in Dongfang Xiaoran courtyard.


    When Li woke up in the morning, he heard that fu''er was drowning in the lake in the garden. He was scared out of his skin.


    "How could she suddenly die." Li''s maid also felt incredible. She was still alive yesterday, but she became a ghost the next day. She was scared when she thought about it.


    Li also felt that he was afraid to go out all morning.


    "Ma''am, do you think Miss six found the deal between Fuer and us, and then killed her in a rage?" The maid began to guess again.


    And Dongfang Xiaoran, because Fu Er came to see her room, didn''t fall asleep all night. She was worried all the time. After dawn, she asked a nd, "is Fu Er back?"


    A nd shakes his head: "no, miss."


    Dongfang Xiaoran is strange at this time. Fu Er hasn''t been back since last night. Where did she go.


    At this time, Dongfang Xiaotian sent for her to go to the front hall.


    Dongfang Xiaoran changed a dress and hurried to the front hall.


    Dongfang Xiaoran comes to the front hall and finds that there is not only Dongfang Xiaotian, but also Dongfang Hanzhen and Dongfang thunder.


    "Grandfather, second uncle, third uncle." Dongfang Xiaoran saluted them one by one. They didn''t say anything, so they let Dongfang Xiaoran sit down.


    Dongfang Xiaoran observed them and found that their faces were very serious one by one, like something happened at home. There were only four of them in the front hall, but they were all dead.


    "What happened?" Dongfang Xiaoran can''t bear such an atmosphere and asks ahead of time.


    At this time, Dongfang Xiaotian said: "Xiaoran girl, during this period of time, is there anything unusual about a servant girl named fu''er in your courtyard?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t expect that Dongfang Xiaotian would suddenly ask Fu Er. He didn''t know what he said, so he shook his head.


    "Well, today, housekeeper Liu found a woman''s body in the Garden Lake. After investigation, it was Fuer''s body in your yard. I don''t know whether she fell into the water because of a slip or for some reason she couldn''t think of jumping into the lake." The East roars the sky heavy to say.


    "To jump the lake? It won''t, will it? " Dongfang Xiaoran feels incredible.


    Dongfang Xiaotian orders housekeeper Liu to carry fu''er''s body in and uncover the white cloth. Dongfang Xiaoran recognizes fu''er at a glance.


    "How can it be like this? I saw her alive yesterday." Dongfang Xiaoran can''t believe that in front of this motionless unexpectedly is Fu Er.


    "At present, it''s decided that she drowned, but it''s still unknown whether it was man-made or not. It''s not appropriate to make a public statement about it, so I dare not ask her to have an examination, so I''ll find a coffin to bury her. Xiaoran girl, do you think this decision is OK? " Dongfang Xiaotian asks Dongfang Xiaoran for advice.


    Dongfang Xiaoran still likes fu''er, but since she found that she was carrying herself behind her back and working with others to deal with herself, although she didn''t hate it, she didn''t like it either. She was always indifferent to fu''er. Facing fu''er in front of her, she felt a kind of unspeakable heartache in her heart. She covered her hand with white cloth and said to Dongfang Xiaotian, "well, I support my grandfather''s arrangement."


    Dongfang Xiaotian patted her on the shoulder happily. He was afraid that she would not agree just now.


    When Zhang Shi and Dongfang Qingyu arrive, they just see Fu Er covered with white cloth by Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Qingyu asks: "who is this? Why did you die like that? "


    Housekeeper Liu replied: "Miss five is like this. This is the maid in Miss Liu''s room. Maybe she fell into the lake and drowned because she didn''t pay attention to her feet when passing through the lake."


    Dongfang Qingyu heard that it was the person in Dongfang Xiaoran''s room and mocked her: "six younger sister, do you have bad luck in your body? It was the third sister at the beginning of the year... "Before he finished, he was interrupted by Dongfang Xiaotian:" Dongfang Qingyu! "


    Dongfang Qingyu is startled. Later, she knows that she has committed a taboo at home. She quickly shuts up and hides behind Zhang, for fear that Dongfang Xiaotian will be angry again.


    Zhang was fighting for Dongfang Qingyu and said to Dongfang Xiaotian, "Dad, this Qingyu is right. Dongfang Xiaoran has bad luck all over her body. This bad luck has also brought us Dongfang family. It''s better to send her away as soon as possible, so that the government can find out that we Dongfang government have criminals!" The last sentence is especially heavy, which is directed at Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Dongfang Xiaoran is not afraid of them. He is not afraid of the shadow.


    Naturally, Dongfang Xiaotian is not willing to give up Dongfang Xiaoran. Seeing that she is so talented, she can even make greater progress in the future. It is said that she may not be able to help Dongfang Hanzhen guard Dongfang''s home in the future.


    Dongfang Hanzhen is upset when he hears Dongfang Qingyu and Zhang talking about Dongfang yaruo. But he also wants to send Dongfang Xiaoran away, but he is afraid that this sentence will make Dongfang Xiaotian unhappy. He shakes his sleeve, sighs and leaves the front hall.


    Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t know that he hates her for Dongfang yaruo''s sake.


    "All right! You are not allowed to say that in the future! Let''s all go back. " Dongfang Xiaotian has a headache and urges them to go.


    Dongfang Xiaoran and Dongfang Qingyu leave the front hall together.


    Dongfang Qingyu doesn''t like Dongfang Xiaotian so much. As soon as she leaves Dongfang Xiaotian, she says to Dongfang Xiaoran, "don''t you have a mansion? Don''t you hurry and go by yourself? Are you waiting for us to drive you away? "


    Dongfang Xiaoran just came back because there was her alchemy stove in Dongfang mansion. She knew that she would be pushed out by the people in the mansion. But as long as the magic fruit elixir could be practiced, she could endure any more hardships.


    "My grandfather hasn''t driven me away yet, fifth sister. What''s your hurry? Besides, I don''t want to give up your relatives. " Dongfang Xiaoran gave her a cold look. Dongfang Qingyu was not satisfied and said to her, "I used this elder sister''s identity to remind you. Besides, isn''t grandfather embarrassed to say it? I''ll tell you for him when I''m a sister. Liu Mei, you''d better pack up and go. "

 Chapter 366

    Dongfang Xiaoran shrugged and said, "I''d better wait until my grandfather drives me away. After all, your words are too unreliable." Finish. Walked past her and left.


    Dongfang Qingyu is unruly. Dongfang Xiaoran''s words make her angry. Pointing at her back, she said angrily, "I''m your sister. How can you talk to me? It''s so impolite!"


    Zhang advised her: "Oh. A person who is about to be driven out of the house, don''t do that. She''s always like this. You can put up with her for the time being until she is driven out of the house. Are you afraid you won''t find an opportunity to mock her at that time? "


    Dongfang Qingyu thinks it''s reasonable, nods and follows Zhang.


    At night, the emperor poured ink into Dongfang mansion. Come to Dongfang Xiaoran''s yard.


    Dongfang Xiaoran has just finished bathing. As soon as I came out of the bath bucket, I saw emperor qingmo fall from the sky and hold her.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was startled, but more scared. And she was not dressed. She was afraid that this man was a flower gatherer. Ask him, "who are you? Why are you here? What do you want to do? "


    Emperor qingmo teases her intentionally, and changes his voice with magic. And he said, "guess what I want to do?" Emperor Qing Mo pretends to touch her twice on the back of Dong Fang Xiao ran.


    Dongfang Xiaoran is scared by the emperor''s joke, thinking that he is a flower picking thief. I want to grab the ladle and hit him, but I can''t reach it, so I have to give up.


    Dongfang Xiaoran wants to get rid of his embrace. Emperor qingmo was afraid that she would not be able to control herself if she was exposed to him. Only then revealed the original voice: "well, I''m emperor Qing Mo, just now I was teasing you."


    Dongfang Xiaoran knew that it was the emperor who poured ink, and her heart was burning with anger. She beat him heavily on the back with her hand.


    "You tease me, OK." Dongfang Xiaoran used all his strength to hit him, and Emperor qingmo had to beg for mercy.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong, Xiaoran, I''m wrong." The emperor poured Mo to shout her name, the fire of the East Xiao ran was extinguished instantly, the hand also stopped to hit him.


    Emperor qingmo carefully observed her temperament during this period of time, and found that as long as she called her name, she would immediately stop getting angry, which was a good way to try.


    "Then you go out first. I''m not dressed." Dongfang Xiaoran lowered her head shyly.


    Emperor Qing Mo knew that he let her go and left the room with his eyes covered.


    Dongfang Xiaoran thinks that emperor qingmo is sometimes silly and cute. He looks at his back and laughs.


    Di qingmo is waiting in the courtyard outside for Dongfang Xiaoran to change his clothes, but he meets a nd who comes out to the hut.


    Seeing the emperor''s ink, a nd was as excited as a chicken. He didn''t even want to go to the cottage.


    "Young master." Neodymium called the emperor to pour ink.


    The emperor tilted his head to look at her and said hello to her: "how''s it going? It''s good here, isn''t it? "


    Seeing that the emperor was concerned about his own situation, a nd nodded happily and said, "Miss Dongfang treats me very well, but she''s not used to the rules of big families."


    "Just get used to it." Emperor Qing Mo comforted her.


    "Is Xiaoran OK these days? No discomfort or anything Di qingmo habitually asked about Dongfang Xiaoran.


    A neodymium''s face instantly cooled down. Later, she nodded stiffly: "well, she''s very good here. There''s nothing uncomfortable about her. It''s just that the lady here seems to be rejecting her and often troubles her." Although a neodymium heart uncomfortable, or truthfully answer the situation of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Di qingmo knows that Dongfang Xiaoran is still in an awkward position in Dongfang Fu. Everyone wants to stay away from her and dare not disturb her.


    "Just help her and let me know what''s going on." Di qingmo is ready to develop a nd to become his assistant in Dongfang Xiaoran, so that he can know her situation in time.


    Seeing that he was so concerned about Dongfang Xiaoran, a nd couldn''t hide his loss.


    Emperor Qing Mo did not find her discomfort, still said to her: "you, help me take good care of Xiaoran, there will be a reward in the future."


    A nd bowed his head and did not answer.


    At this time, Dongfang Xiaoran changed his clothes and came out. He said to Emperor qingmo, "ah, qingmo, come in." Di qingmo immediately ran to her.


    A neodymium lost back to the room, while recalling the words that emperor Qing Mo just said, the more I think, the more uncomfortable I feel.


    A nd lies on the bed, sleeps with eyes closed, thinking that as long as he falls asleep, he won''t think about it any more.


    Dongfang Xiaoran welcomed him into the room and asked him, "why did you come here all of a sudden? Why don''t you say hello to me? "


    "It''s a long night. Who can I find if I don''t come to you?" Emperor qingmo teases her.


    Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t stand his teasing. After a while, her face turned red and she didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Oh, to get down to business." Dongfang Xiaoran said shyly.


    Emperor qingmo said about Fuer: "presumably, you also know the news of your maid''s death?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran is very surprised. Dongfang Xiaotian has blocked the news for a long time. It''s impossible for people outside to know. She doesn''t know how di qingmo knew about it¡° How do you know? " Dongfang Xiaoran asked. Emperor qingmo lightly drank the tea that Dongfang Xiaoran poured for him, and then leisurely told her: "because this is what I ordered people to do." This speech, the East Xiao Ran is more shocked, questioned him: "why do you want to treat her to death? At least she has served me for so many months¡° If I don''t get rid of her, you''ll be in danger. " Emperor Qing Mo know Oriental Xiao ran at this time sentimental, advised her to say. Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t see a trace of killing in his eyes. He asked emperor qingmo: "do you know what you are doing? Kill, a living man is dead like this. " Emperor qingmo had already experienced these things. He was a person who came from the past. He understood that Dongfang Xiaoran could not let go of himself and his feelings. He comforted her: "do you know where she came out? It''s in your second aunt''s yard. According to my escort''s report, the man named fu''er took the money from the second lady to work for her. You know what happened to Dongfang yaruo at the beginning of the year, which made your Dongfang family uneasy. What if your second aunt sent someone to your side this time to supervise you better and kill you? " Dongfang Xiaoran naturally knows that Dongfang Hanzhen and Li Shi will easily let go of themselves, but she didn''t expect that Fu Er would be the person from Li Shi''s side¡° Although Fu Er is from the second aunt''s side, you can''t kill people so blatantly in our family, can you Dongfang Xiaoran refutes him. Emperor qingmo knew that he was wrong, so he didn''t dare to talk there. Dongfang Xiaoran gradually calms down and finds that di qingmo did it in order to protect her from being hurt. She also understands him and doesn''t blame him in her heart¡° Qing Mo, can you just accept it and don''t do it like this? Can you discuss it with me first Dongfang Xiaoran in the heart of the gas all disappear, to the emperor tilt Mo first soft. Emperor Qing Mo Leng for a while, then showed a smile, nodded and said: "OK, I''ll discuss everything with you in the future." Dongfang Xiaoran also nodded to him and laughed. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, followed by a neodymium voice: "Miss, young master." Dongfang Xiaoran nodded and said to her, "come in." A neodymium then came in with a pot of tea and put it in front of them. He said, "I just went to cook it. I hope you and miss don''t dislike it." It turned out that a nd didn''t fall asleep directly just now. He felt unwilling to get up and cook tea for them. Dongfang Xiaoran smile, said to her: "no, you go down first." At this time, ah neodymium didn''t want to go down so fast. He said, "ah neodymium is here quietly. Ah neodymium won''t disturb the young lady and the young master." With that, he took a deep look at di qingmo. Unfortunately, di qingmo was tasting the fragrance of tea and didn''t notice her. On the contrary, Dongfang Xiaoran just saw her. He seemed to have understood a nd''s mind¡° Neodymium, you go down first, and we''ll call you in later. " Dongfang Xiaoran said. A nd is also embarrassed to force to stay, so she nods and goes out¡° Ah Dongfang Xiaoran after a nd left, called the emperor to pour ink. Emperor qingmo didn''t understand what happened, so he looked up at her in a daze: "ah? What''s the matter? "¡° Why don''t you make a sound for your peach blossom debts and explain it to me? " Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t know whether he is angry or how to feel uncomfortable¡° What peach blossom debt? " Di qingmo still didn''t understand the meaning of her words. Dongfang Xiaoran said directly and clearly: "can''t you see that a nd likes you?" Emperor Qing Mo really didn''t know. He looked at her and said, "I didn''t notice that." Dongfang Xiaoran feel put a rival in his side also can''t, in case one day she also like Fu Er mutiny how to do¡° Then you can take her away to save me from looking upset. " Dongfang Xiaoran simply said so.

 Chapter 367

    "What if you don''t have anyone to wait on you?" Emperor qingmo was mainly worried about this.


    But Dongfang Xiaoran felt that even if he had no one to wait on him, how uncomfortable he would be if he put a rival beside him. One is happy and at ease. I wish I didn''t have to be disturbed.


    "I don''t have to be waited on all day." Dongfang Xiaoran said.


    At this time. Emperor Qing Mo finally found something wrong with Dongfang Xiaoran and asked her: "say, are you jealous?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran won''t admit it. Stubborn turned his head and ignored him.


    Emperor qingmo''s face finally bloomed a smile. He nodded and said, "OK. I''ll get rid of her as soon as possible. You can rest assured. My heart, my people are all yours. "


    Finally, the eastern Xiao ran listen to the blush, dare not look up at him. Emperor Qing Mo smiles at her and then turns around and leaves.


    A nd is not reconciled. I have been waiting for di qingmo in the yard. When I see di qingmo coming out of the inner room, I immediately welcome him.


    "Young master." Neodymium stopped him.


    Emperor qingmo saw a nd so anxious. I am also convinced of what Dongfang Xiaoran said.


    "Young master, it''s dark now. Would you like to stay in the house for a night? " Neodymium wants to keep him.


    "No, I''d better go first. So stay in Xiaoran''s yard will be found by people who have a heart, and it will also be bad for your reputation. " Emperor qingmo is devoted to the consideration of Dongfang Xiaoran.


    A nd can''t hear the four words "Dongfang Xiaoran" from his mouth. In the heart always can have some sad, unavoidably can envy her.


    "Young master. It''s late at night, and your family won''t come here easily. You can rest assured to stay A neodymium repeatedly urged the emperor to give ink.


    After a long time, the emperor said slowly, "ah neodymium, otherwise you don''t have to wait on Xiao ran any more."


    A neodymium thought that emperor Qing Mo wanted to transfer her from Dongfang Xiaoran to serve him, so she felt sweet.


    "I''ll give you silver at that time. It doesn''t matter if you want to settle down here or go wandering in the world." I didn''t expect that the next sentence of emperor qingmo directly pulled her out of the beautiful dream.


    "What are you talking about, young master! Are you going to drive ah neodymium away? " Neodymium can''t believe it.


    At this time, di qingmo also knew that a nd was deeply in love with him, but he had only Dongfang Xiaoran in his heart. He would never allow others to take her place.


    Emperor qingmo nodded slowly and said, "don''t get me wrong. It''s not that we don''t think you can do it well. It''s mainly that you, a girl, just went into Dongfang mansion with me. I feel sorry for you."


    Neodymium immediately expressed his mind: "no, young man, neodymium is voluntary. Neodymium is willing to do anything for you." A neodymium finally gave the words in his heart to Emperor qingmo.


    "Neodymium, don''t say these words easily. It''s impossible for me and you." Di qingmo looked at her coldly and said.


    A nd''s cheek has shed two lines of tears. She knelt down on the ground in a hurry and prayed to the Emperor: "childe, even if we are not possible, you can let a nd stay and serve you. A nd is willing to do anything for you."


    Emperor qingmo''s heart has made up his mind, firmly said: "no, you''d better go." Then he left the yard with his lightness skill.


    Neodymium sat on the ground in despair and began to cry.


    Dongfang Xiaoran hears a burst of crying outside and thinks it''s a nd''s cry. She doesn''t plan to go out to see it, otherwise it will make a nd more embarrassed.


    The next morning, a nd packed up and left.


    And di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran stand on the eaves and watch her leave.


    Dongfang Xiaoran is really afraid that a nd won''t leave by himself, otherwise what will he do in the future.


    "Well, don''t you worry?" The emperor tilted his head and asked her.


    Dongfang Xiaoran nodded and asked him, "what about a nd in the future? Isn''t she homeless? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged a place for her. It depends on whether she likes it or not." Emperor qingmo said.


    At this time, Dongfang Xiaotian also attracted Dongfang Hanzhen and was ready to talk to him.


    "Dad." Under the leadership of housekeeper Liu, Dongfang Hanzhen enters the room of Dongfang Xiaotian.


    Dongfang Xiaotian called him to sit down, but he didn''t want to make a detour. He said frankly, "Han Zhen, you are the future master of Dongfang family. You must be a helper in the future. I have found a good person for you."


    "Who is it?" Dongfang Hanzhen has doubts in his mind.


    "It''s Dongfang Xiaoran." The East roars the sky to say.


    Dongfang Hanzhen heard the name of Dongfang Xiaoran, just like he heard a joke in the world. He felt that Dongfang Xiaotian was cheating him.


    "Dad, what does that yellow haired girl know? She hasn''t even reached level 10. What can she do for me. Even if she is willing to help me, I will not Dongfang Hanzhen made his stand clear to the old man.


    Dongfang Xiaotian knows that he is blaming Dongfang Xiaoran for the death of Dongfang yaruo, and persuades him: "Han Zhen, I know the death of yaruo girl is a big blow to you, but you have to look forward. The future of Dongfang family depends on you. You can''t put your personal feelings into it."


    Dongfang Hanzhen doesn''t want to forgive Dongfang Xiaoran in his heart. He used to think that she was an orphan, so he would treat her well if he pitied her. But she avenged Dongfang yaruo by killing her. He can''t forgive her in this life¡° Dad, there are a lot of people in this world. You have to choose her. Are you against me? Besides, if she wants to marry out in the future, why should she be my helper? " Dongfang Hanzhen said angrily. Dongfang Xiaotian can''t see stubborn and restless people, but the Dongfang Hanzhen he selected is still stubborn and won''t listen to him at all¡° You have to believe that dad is helping you. You can''t be so heartless! Dongfang Xiaoran is just a chess piece. You are father''s own son Dongfang Xiaotian''s temperament is also stubborn. He yells at him directly. Dongfang Hanzhen still refuses to listen to Dongfang Xiaotian''s suggestion, and directly breaks out of the door, ignoring the old man''s call and curse. Dongfang Hanzhen went to Li''s yard. Li was just pruning flowers and plants in the yard. Seeing Dongfang Hanzhen coming, he put down his scissors and came to him¡° Cold vibration. " Li called him in a soft voice. Dongfang Hanzhen''s fire was gradually lost by her voice, but she still complained to her: "do you know that dad wants to take Dongfang Xiaoran as my helper to ascend the Dongfang family in the future?" As soon as the words came out, Li''s face was cold and he said, "is that Dongfang Xiaoran that good? Is it worth it? " Dongfang Hanzhen said: "Dad said that Dongfang Xiaoran is just a chess piece, just let her help me guard Dongfang home." Li can''t forget the death of Dongfang yaruo until now. He holds Dongfang Hanzhen''s arm tightly and shouts at him: "Hanzhen, that bitch must die! If you want to pay for ya ruo''s life, I don''t want that bitch to help you guard the Dongfang family. If so, I''d rather you don''t become the owner of the Dongfang family. " Although Dongfang Hanzhen hates Dongfang Xiaoran because of Dongfang yaruo''s death, he doesn''t want to give up the position of the head of Dongfang family because of hatred. That''s the position that every generation of Dongfang children dream of¡° Don''t worry, she must die, but she can''t exchange the position of the head of the Dongfang family for it. The price is too high, and the life of Dongfang Xiaoran is not as precious as this position. " Dongfang Hanzhen calms Li''s mood. Li gradually regained his sense and felt that he was too impolite in front of Dongfang Hanzhen. After finishing his mood, he invited him into his room for dinner. More than a month later, magic fruit elixir in the alchemy furnace to practice out the elixir, Emperor Qing Mo came to hear the news. Emperor qingmo rushes to Dongfang Xiaoran''s room with lightness skill. Dongfang Xiaoran leads him into the secret room¡° Qing Mo, the magic fruit medicine has been refined. " Dongfang Xiaoran excitedly takes out a pill to show him. Emperor qingmo knew that this was Dongfang Xiaoran''s effort, nodded to her and said: "well, if it can be successfully integrated into your body, you can even upgrade several levels. Now, I''ll give you exercise and help you practice." Emperor''s seven star peak! Dongfang Xiaoran has been dreaming for a long time. Today, she finally has a chance to upgrade. Dongfang Xiaoran nodded to him solemnly. Two people face to face cross legged sitting on the ground, Emperor qingmo began to luck, the refined pills into Dongfang Xiaoran''s body, Dongfang Xiaoran feel a strong force wandering in his body, but she can''t control this force, and also some pain¡° The magic fruit elixir is a once-in-a-hundred-year elixir. It is transformed by the power of heaven and earth crops. Although it will hurt when injected into your body, you must resist it and have good luck to take it completely. " Di qingmo explained to her. Dongfang Xiaoran frowned and nodded in pain. Then she closed her eyes and calmed down. Then she began to use her power to suppress it with emperor qingmo. At this time, there was a knock on the door, with the clamor of Dongfang Qingyu: "Dongfang Xiaoran! Dongfang Xiaoran! Come out to miss Ben Dongfang Xiaoran has been in Dongfang''s home this month. Although she hasn''t been out, Dongfang Xiaotian always praises her, which makes Dongfang Qingyu feel more and more angry and resentful for her for a long time. Today, regardless of Zhang''s advice, she rashly comes to Dongfang Xiaoran''s yard, hoping to teach Dongfang Xiaoran a lesson. Dongfang Xiaoran was scared to open his eyes. Emperor qingmo also opened his eyes because of the movement of Dongfang Qingyu. Seeing that Dongfang Xiaoran was scared, he said to her, "this time is the key, you can''t break it, otherwise this force will devour you, and all your previous achievements will be wasted." Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t pay attention to the movement of Dongfang Qingyu. She takes a deep breath and closes her eyes. She cooperates with emperor Qingyu wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 368

    The magic fruit elixir in Dongfang Xiaoran''s body has been stabilized in Dongfang Xiaoran''s body without much movement. Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t feel the dull pain.


    Dongfang Qingyu and the maid are waiting outside for a long time. Don''t see the East Xiao ran to open the door. Oriental Green rain this temper can''t bear, a strong kick the door of the house, but the house has been Eastern Xiao ran cast. She can''t kick it.


    Dongfang Qingyu kicked seven or eight times and felt his legs were sore. Just put down your feet. He scolded her at the door of the house: "Dongfang Xiaoran, don''t think you can be safe if you hide in it. When I get someone to tear down your house, you''ll know you''re sorry. "


    The servant girl saw that she was so angry that she worried that she would become angry. Implicate them a few servant girls. She said: "Miss, don''t be so angry. Maybe miss six is out. No one''s in there. "


    Dongfang Qingyu asked the guard''s servant today. Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t go out today.


    "What do you know! Can a cheap maid interfere in Miss Ben''s affairs? Believe it or not, Miss Ben will sell you out! " The two big eyes of Dongfang Qingyu stared at the servant girl.


    The maid panicked. He knelt down on the ground and prayed for Dongfang Qingyu''s forgiveness: "excuse me, young lady, I''m just saying this nonsense. Don''t worry too much, miss As he spoke, he burst into tears.


    Dongfang Qingyu looks at the servant girl and kowtows a few heads for her. In a better mood, he said, "OK. You get up. Don''t let people see it. They think I''m trying to embarrass you. "


    The maid wiped away her tears. Stand up.


    Dongfang Qingyu doesn''t believe that Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t come out of this room today and decides to wait for her in the yard. But in summer, she is sweating all over. She hides under the Albizzia tree in the yard with her servant girl, enjoying the cool while waiting.


    Dongfang Qingyu''s temperament is not to sit still. After waiting for half an hour, she didn''t hear anything inside. Regardless of her identity, she scolded a rude word.


    "Miss, will miss six not be in the room at all, and go to another yard to chat?" The servant girl said carefully this time, and she was afraid of provoking Dongfang Qingyu.


    Dongfang Qingyu thinks about it and thinks that what the servant girl says is reasonable. Although she asks the guard, she can''t figure out the temperament of Dongfang Xiaoran. Maybe she''s going to visit someone.


    "Go, go back, come back tomorrow." Dongfang Qingyu can''t stand it any more, so she turns around and goes.


    The maid couldn''t stand the scorching sun. She wiped her sweat and followed the Oriental Green rain.


    Dongfang Xiaoran is still in the secret room with emperor qingmo to practice. When she hears that there is no movement outside, she thinks that Dongfang Qingyu may have gone back.


    "Concentrate!" Di qingmo feels the distraction of Dongfang Xiaoran and calls her.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was called by him, and he came back to concentrate.


    After a day and a night, the magic fruit elixir finally dissolves in Dongfang Xiaoran''s body and is gradually absorbed by her. Dongfang Xiaoran''s level has also been upgraded from the original six-star peak to the Seven Star peak, even three levels.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was promoted, and her heart was already jubilant, but emperor qingmo collapsed to the ground because he exhausted his strength to cultivate for her.


    Dongfang Xiaoran see his sweating, quickly helped him out of the secret room, put him to bed to rest.


    Before dawn, there was a kick in the door, and the East rain was still outside.


    The servant girl doesn''t know that Dongfang Qingyu, who has been sleeping till the end of the day, will get up so early today. In the early morning, she is brought to Dongfang Xiaoran, who continues to scold yesterday.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, come out for me." Oriental Green Rain said.


    Dongfang Xiaoran can''t stand her. What if she wakes up the resting emperor qingmo.


    Dongfang Xiaoran takes away the cover in the room and opens the door.


    Dongfang Qingyu originally wanted to kick the door, but the door opened. Fortunately, Dongfang Xiaoran''s strong reaction was avoided.


    "Dongfang Qingyu, why are you so upset? You have to make a fuss!" Dongfang Xiaoran scolds her.


    Dongfang Qingyu doesn''t feel annoyed. She wants to teach Dongfang Xiaoran a lesson, but every time the timing is not right, she is dodged by Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Dongxiao Xiao, yesterday you were not here. This young lady came to your yard and found you didn''t find it. Today, I''ll punish you for washing clothes for this young lady. Aren''t you idle? I''ve been eating and drinking in our house for two months. " Oriental Green Rain said.


    Dongfang Xiaoran has no time to pay attention to her, just want to close the door, by Dongfang Qingyu to stop.


    "Dongfang Xiaoran, you are deaf. I told you to do the laundry! Is it difficult for you to agree to let Miss Ben break into your house? " Dongfang Qingyu yells at her.


    Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t want her to go into the room. If she sees emperor qingmo, she will report her in front of Dongfang Xiaotian, and then drive her out of the house.


    "Yes, I promise." In order to stop her from coming in, Dongfang Xiaoran agrees.


    Oriental Green Rain proud smile, turn around and go.


    "And the clothes?" Dongfang Xiaoran saw that she had just left. She thought that her unreasonable request was playing with her.


    Dongfang Qingyu turned around and asked her deliberately: "you don''t want to ask my servant girl to bring you clothes, do you? Bring it for you to wash in your yard? " Of course, Dongfang Qingyu won''t let her wash clothes in her yard. Of course, she will go to her Fengli garden to wash clothes with those servant girls and rub her prestige by the way¡° Do you want me to wash in your yard? " Dongfang Xiaoran asked. Oriental Green Rain definitely nodded. Dongfang Xiaoran is about to be tortured to death by her. She still has di qingmo in her yard. What if di qingmo can''t find her when she wakes up¡° Dongfang Qingyu, don''t go too far. You''d better stop just enough. " Dongfang Xiaoran warns her. Dongfang Qingyu was not a master who could stop just enough. She was so excited that she couldn''t stop just enough¡° Dongfang Xiaoran, do you think you can compare with Miss Ben? You are only the fifth uncle''s daughter, and you are also a common girl. Miss Ben is born, and you were born to eat our food and use our food. At the beginning of the year, you forgot that you still owe our Dongfang family. If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s advice, Otherwise, the government would have come to our house to arrest you. Now miss Ben asked you to wash something. What''s the matter? Are you still dissatisfied? You don''t want to go to your grandfather and Sue Miss Ben! Do you think Miss Ben is such a bully? " Oriental Green Rain clamors Oriental Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran stood motionless and looked at her coldly. Dongfang Qingyu added: "you have the ability. Don''t come back after you left that time! What are you doing back here! You don''t have to walk in front of me as soon as you leave. I''m still happy. " Dongfang Xiaoran knows that he still owes Dongfang Ya Ruo a life. He just listens to her and goes away with Dongfang Qingyu¡° Come and present the clothes Dongfang Xiaoran is going to wash today. " Dongfang Qingyu takes Dongfang Xiaoran to Fengli garden and lets the maid present a lot of clothes. A big push of clothes is piled up in front of Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran is scared by the battle. Dongfang Xiaoran see this pile of clothes to understand, Dongfang Qingyu this is to put her to death¡° Dongfang Qingyu, if you don''t agree, we''ll fight a decisive battle. You don''t have to deal with me like this. " Oriental Xiao ran light said. If you want to fight, Dongfang Qingyu can''t beat Dongfang Xiaoran. She is so low level, and Dongfang Xiaoran is so high level, so she has to torture Dongfang Xiaoran with these methods¡° What''s good about fighting? It''s the behavior of a lady from a big family. I have a thousand ways to deal with you. This is the simplest. You''d better do it yourself. " Oriental Green Rain said. All the maids in Fengli garden hide to watch the excitement. It makes me happy to think that Dongfang Xiaoran wants to wash clothes with them. Since ancient times, no lady has ever washed clothes with a maid. Dongfang Qingyu told her: "you remember, if you don''t finish washing these clothes, it will double tomorrow, and it will not finish tomorrow. It will triple." Dongfang Xiaoran showed a sarcastic smile and said, "Dongfang Qingyu, you are so stupid." Dongfang Qingyu couldn''t hear others abusing her most. She pointed to Dongfang Xiaoran and said, "who''s the loser? Dongfang Xiaoran, please make it clear to miss Ben." Dongfang Xiaoran is tired of claiming that she is "Miss Ben" and "Miss Ben" all day long. She says, "can you stop being so coquettish and show me the score of the eldest lady? Although Dongfang yaruo is gone, there are still four elder sisters." When Dongfang yaruo was alive, Dongfang Qingyu followed her all day. She was known as the follower of Dongfang yaruo. She always wanted to get rid of this title. Dongfang yaruo died at the beginning of the year. Dongfang Xiaoran Ran Ran ran away and Dongfang Xingrui went to practice. She was finally left with a young lady in Dongfang mansion. Naturally, she wanted to pretend to be a young lady of Dongfang mansion, But now Dongfang Xiaoran said, angry, change into a stick will hit Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Qingyu is not close to Dongfang Xiaoran''s body, she is bound by a magic rope. Dongfang Qingyu clearly remembers that Dongfang Xiaoran was the six-star peak of the imperial level before. She can still get close to her, but now she can''t even get close to her, which means that her cultivation is closer. Dongfang Qingyu can''t believe it. Dongfang Xiaoran is so easy to be promoted, but he is still a junior soldier. Compared with her, he is far behind¡° Dongfang Xiaoran, you let go, or I want you to look good. " Dongfang Qingyu is afraid that Dongfang Xiaoran will do something unfavorable to her when she is tied up. If before, Dongfang Xiaoran could bear half of her, but now her mana is stronger, why do you still obey her so much? Why don''t you resist her? So this time, I don''t want to let Dongfang Qingyu, the evil spirit.

 Chapter 369

    "Dongfang Qingyu, you''d better spend an hour or two in this bundle. I won''t be with you. " Then he walked towards the door.


    Dongfang Xiaoran returns to the yard. See the emperor to go out of the door. And the body is light to walk. Hurry up and hold him.


    "Qing Mo, are you ok?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked with concern.


    Emperor qingmo waved his hand and asked her, "it''s OK. Where did you go just now? I shouldn''t call you anything. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t want him to worry, so he conceals Dongfang Qingyu''s dilemma.


    "All right. I''m going back to my house now. There are so many things to deal with. " Emperor qingmo said.


    Dongfang Xiaoran saw that he was pale and weak. Worried that he would not return to his residence, he fainted half the way.


    "Shall I take you back to your residence first?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked.


    Emperor qingmo was very weak because he was doing exercises for Dongfang Xiaoran yesterday, so he needs to do exercises and recuperate immediately. Or you will die of exhaustion. He doesn''t want Dongfang Xiaoran to worry about him.


    "No, I''ve called night view to pick me up." Emperor qingmo had already sent a letter to the night scene, which was under the eaves of Dongfang Xiaoran. He heard the emperor call him, and then jumped down.


    "Master. Miss Oriental. " Night scene knelt down to salute them.


    Emperor qingmo breaks away from Dongfang Xiaoran and takes him by the hand, then goes to the night scene. Said: "night scene, help me back."


    At night, I saw that he was weak. I don''t know. Why did you come to Dongfang mansion and get so weak.


    Emperor qingmo did not allow him to say the problem so quickly. Immediately said to him: "I have urgent things, you quickly send me back. If it''s too late, you''ll be punished. "


    The night scene was deceived by him, and he didn''t dare to delay his business, so he took him back to the Mo mansion with his lightness skill.


    As soon as the emperor returned to Mo''s house, he found someone to call doctor Su in the house to see a doctor for him.


    "How come you''re so weak." After doctor Su had pulse for him, he couldn''t believe that the former powerful emperor Qing Mo would be like this.


    "Old man, I have been sucked away by the magic medicine." Emperor qingmo told the truth.


    Before di qingmo practiced for Dongfang Xiaoran, there was another thing that he didn''t tell her. The magic fruit elixir was made by the aura between heaven and earth. It was not easy to integrate it into the body and upgrade it. It had to be replaced by the cultivator''s skill. After practicing for Dongfang Xiaoran for one day and one night, the magic fruit elixir sucked away all his power, So he is a real empty shell now, Emperor qingmo is afraid that Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t agree, so he conceals it in advance.


    "Magic fruit elixir? Although that medicine is good, it does great harm to the practitioner''s body. You have to pay too much for it For a moment, Dr. Su thought that di qingmo was great, but most of them thought he was stupid.


    "Is there any way to recover?" The emperor asked doctor su.


    Dr. Su told him: "if you want to recover to the previous skills, you have to take a month''s medicine bath to recover, but you can''t stop for a day, otherwise all your previous achievements will be wasted. Do you want this treatment? " Emperor Qing Mo should bear the pain.


    In this month, di qingmo was soaking in the medicine bath every day, and he didn''t go to see Dongfang Xiaoran. Dongfang Xiaoran was worried about him. He was looking forward to the stars and the moon in his heart, but each time he didn''t feel good.


    In late July, Emperor Qing Mo finally appeared.


    "Xiao ran." He sat over her room and called her by name.


    Dongfang Xiaoran is looking forward to the stars and the moon.


    "Qingmo, where have you been?" At that moment, Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t stop her tears and cried.


    Emperor qingmo jumps to the ground and hugs Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Sorry, I haven''t been able to see you for a month because I have something to do." In order to comfort her, di qingmo deliberately made up a lie.


    "Then you won''t go this time?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked him carefully.


    Emperor qingmo shook his head: "Tianfeng college is about to start, why should I go?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran remembers that August is the opening day of Tianfeng college. She almost forgot it, but she may have a chance to go out and make public.


    "Don''t worry, you will come back to Tianfeng." Emperor qingmo saw what she was worried about.


    I hope so.


    "Well, I''m here today to introduce someone to you." Emperor qingmo said the main purpose.


    Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t understand what he''s going to do and who he''s going to give her.


    "Autumn, come out." Emperor qingmo said.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looks around and doesn''t see anyone coming out. She thinks he''s cheating her.


    But suddenly, a girl came down from the sky and landed in front of them.


    "Autumn, give Xiao ran salute, after she is your new master." Di qingmo said to the girl in front of him.


    Now only Dongfang Xiaoran can''t figure out what happened.


    The girl named Qiuyi kneels on the ground solemnly and gives a big gift to Dongfang Xiaoran.


    Dongfang Xiaoran couldn''t accept such a big gift from others. She quickly helped her up and said, "girl, I can''t afford this gift."


    Emperor Qing Mo saw that she couldn''t feel the situation and said to her, "ah, Xiao ran, this is the servant girl I arranged for you."


    Dongfang Xiaoran waved his hand and said, "I can''t accept this servant girl." With that, he took the emperor to the side to talk.


    "Xiao ran, if you don''t accept this servant girl, I won''t take her back. You can do it." At this time, Emperor qingmo also played a temperament.


    Dongfang Xiaoran asked him, "what''s the origin of this woman? You dare to let her come to me. I''m your storage house. Everyone will help you collect it? " Dongfang Xiaoran is also afraid that something similar to a nd will happen again.


    Di qingmo explained: "this is not picked up from the roadside. I picked it out from a hundred servant girls. It''s mainly responsible for your daily life and safety."


    "So... Did she... Treat you?" When it comes to the end, Dongfang Xiaoran is embarrassed to go on.


    But di qingmo understood her meaning, knew that she was concerned about a nd, and gave her a reassurance: "this girl is very good. She won''t have any idea about me. She and I are just the relationship between master and servant."


    Dongfang Xiaoran was relieved.


    Emperor qingmo saw that she was nervous about her peach blossom debts and deliberately teased her: "however, these days, I really received thousands of golden invitations from several famous families in Donghua and invited me to dinner. Eh, Xiaoran, do you want me to pinch it?"


    Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart, which he had just put down, was hanging up again. His heart was even more painful like blocking up. He said to him with his mouth in his mouth: "I tell you, you are not allowed to go, or what can I do?"


    Di qingmo liked her appearance when she was jealous. She was very cute. She hooked her little nose with her hand and said, "fool, those invitation cards have long been thrown away by me. Where do you think you are going?"


    "What are you talking about?" Dongfang Xiaoran doubts.


    Emperor Qing Mo pursed his mouth and laughed. Dongfang Xiaoran knew that he had put a finger on him. He poked him and said, "can you not make fun of me all day long


    "Ah, I see, little vinegar jar." Emperor Qing Mo teases her.


    Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t admit that she is a vinegar jar, and asks emperor qingmo to change the title. However, Emperor qingmo likes the name very much and keeps calling her not to stop. Dongfang Xiaoran slowly accepts it.


    Autumn is not far away, they listen to what they say and their little actions, and they can see clearly. They have goose bumps on their body, and they can''t bear to look directly at them.


    In the evening, di qingmo plans to stay and have dinner with Dongfang Xiaoran, but Dongfang Xiaotian asks someone to ask her to have dinner with him.


    Emperor Qing Mo can only go back, Dongfang Xiaoran rushed to the yard of Dongfang Xiaotian.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran comes to Dongfang Xiaotian''s house, Liu Guanjia just arranges the dishes.


    "Xiao ran girl, come and do it." Dongfang Xiaotian calls her to sit with him.


    Dongfang Xiaoran obediently passed by, sitting beside Dongfang Xiaotian.


    "Xiaoran girl, do you want to go back to Tianfeng and continue to study?" Dongfang Xiaotian suddenly asked.


    Of course, Dongfang Xiaoran wants to go back, but she''s afraid that she''s embarrassed now.


    "But what if they recognize me?" Dongfang Xiaoran is worried about these things.


    Dongfang Xiaotian patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. Just go."


    Dongfang Xiaoran has the promise of Dongfang Xiaotian, and her heart is much more stable. After eating together, Dongfang Xiaotian returns to the yard.


    "What about the ink? Why isn''t he here? " As soon as Dongfang Xiaoran returns to the yard, she will look for di qingmo. But di qingmo has already gone back. She doesn''t see the trace of di qingmo, so she has to ask about autumn.


    "Master Mo has gone back." Autumn said.


    Dongfang Xiaoran originally wanted to share the joy with him, but he could only nod, and then went back to the room.


    Fengli garden here, Dongfang Qingyu has received the news that Dongfang Xiaoran is ready to go back to Tianfeng with her to study together.


    Dongfang Qingyu is so angry that she throws all the things in the room. She wants to find Dongfang Xiaoran to get in trouble, but she''s afraid that the last thing will go the same way. She''ll be tied up by Dongfang Xiaoran for another hour or two. It''s not good to lose face in front of the maid. Dongfang Qingyu can only get angry secretly.


    Zhang received a message from her servant girl and came to fengliyuan to persuade her.


    "Qingyu, it''s time to change your bad habit, and you should also work hard to cultivate, otherwise you will suffer." Zhang said.


    But Dongfang Qingyu also wants to practice hard, but he has never found a chance to upgrade, otherwise he would not be the lowest level in Dongfang''s family.


    Zhang Shi also said: "Qingyu, that Dongfang Xiaoran is nothing at all. You are the legitimate daughter of our third room. She is just an orphan. Why do you have to embarrass her regardless of her identity? It''s you who will lose face at that time."


    Zhang''s persuasion, Dongfang Qingyu has not fully understood, but also understood 7788. Dongfang Qingyu bowed his head and pondered for a while, then nodded and said to Zhang, "OK, Niang, I know." Zhang Shi saw that she understood what she said, and she was very happy. She was afraid that Dongfang Qingyu could not open her mind. Although Dongfang Qingyu was enlightened, her charming temperament was changed.

 Chapter 370

    In early August, Tianfeng college officially opened.


    Dongfang Qingyu is overbearing. At the beginning of school, she took a fancy to the jade pendant worn by a poor girl in the college. I want to make it my own. He ordered his two maidservants to catch the girl.


    "Bring it." Dongfang Qingyu takes the girl''s jade pendant and loosens it.


    "Well. It''s beautiful. " Dongfang Qingyu takes the jade pendant and puts it under the sun. The jade pendant shines brightly. Dongfang Qingyu smiles with satisfaction. He put the jade pendant in his sleeve, and then said to his two maidservants, "let''s go."


    The girl didn''t leave after liberation. But catch up with the Oriental Green rain. Entreat her: "Miss Oriental, can you give me back my jade pendant? This jade pendant is of great significance to me


    Dongfang Qingyu was not moved by this. Humiliate her in public: "what''s the point? What''s the significance? Tell us, or is this jade pendant... Given to you by your lover? Ha ha ha


    Dongfang Qingyu said this and burst into laughter. Girls are even more shameless in the classroom. Staring at the East Green rain but dare not say what words.


    Dongfang Qingyu made a face at her to challenge her. The girl was angry and didn''t dare to vent her anger. Crying and running out of the classroom, Dongfang Qingyu has no shame on the girl. I found a seat and sat down.


    Dongfang Xiaoran and Qiuyi just come to the classroom to have a class. They just see the scene that Dongfang Qingyu humiliates the girl. Dongfang Xiaoran can''t stand Dongfang Qingyu''s bullying behavior. She goes forward and says to her, "Dongfang Qingyu. You can''t do anything out of line. You''d better return the jade pendant as soon as possible. "


    All the students around thought their eyes were wrong. This is not Dongfang Xiaoran. She was wanted by the emperor some time ago. But they dare not say such words at all, because they see that Dongfang Xiaoran must come to school through the meaning of Dongfang Xiaotian. If this news is spread, they don''t want to stay in Tianfeng college, so they all have a heart to heart and shut their mouth.


    Dongfang Qingyu was afraid that Dongfang Xiaoran''s grade was higher than her, and she thought of what Zhang had said to her the other day, and didn''t dare to say anything too heavy to her. But on second thought, this is the college, and Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t dare to act rashly, so she said: "why? Dongfang Xiaoran, I''m not your dog. Why should I listen to you? No


    "But even a dog is more obedient than you. Why don''t I have a dog? Isn''t it? Five sisters. " Dongfang Xiaoran satirizes Dongfang Qingyu.


    Dongfang Qingyu didn''t recognize what she said until her classmates all laughed. Later, she pointed to her and yelled: "Dongfang Xiaoran, why do you say that to me? That''s how you treat your sister? Isn''t that rude? Your parents didn''t teach you, did they? Oh, forget, you have no father and mother since you were a child. Naturally, no one will teach you. "


    Dongfang Xiaoran is used to Dongfang Qingyu''s harsh words. Although she is angry in her heart, she doesn''t show it. In her eyes, she looks at Dongfang Qingyu coldly.


    Around the kind-hearted classmates think that Dongfang Qingyu said so hurt Dongfang Xiaoran''s heart, pull Dongfang Qingyu, advised her to say: "Qingyu, you don''t go too far, mouth accumulate some virtue."


    Dongfang Qingyu doesn''t agree with her. Dongfang Xiaoran is a waste material. She can counter attack and surpass her level. Moreover, even if Dongfang Xiaoran does anything, God seems to specify that she is biased towards her a little more, and she doesn''t like what she does.


    "Am I wrong? Dongfang Xiaoran is a wild child without father and mother. " Dongfang Qingyu shakes off their hands and says to Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Oriental Green rain! What did you say? Tell Miss Ben again As soon as Dongfang Qingyu finished speaking, a woman''s voice rang out outside the door, shouting directly at Dongfang Qingyu.


    As soon as Dongfang Qingyu heard it, she recognized that it was Murong wanwan''s voice, which made her goose bumps all over her body.


    Sure enough, Murong walked through the crowd to Dongfang Qingyu.


    Dongfang Qingyu always loves face and never wants to lose her dignity at this important juncture. She insists: "just say, she''s just one..." but before she finishes, Murong wanwan slaps her face with a big mouth.


    Dongfang Qingyu can''t believe that she will be slapped by others one day. She turns her backhand to Murong wanwan''s face, but she is stopped by Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "Dongfang Qingyu, please pay attention to your rhetoric and behavior, otherwise it''s not me but you who lose face, and it''s our Dongfang family''s face." Dongfang Xiaoran reminds her.


    Dongfang Qingyu doesn''t dare to say anything after hearing this. After all, she pays more attention to the face of the Dongfang family than her face. If she wants to lose the face of the Dongfang family, Dongfang Xiaotian has to kill her. Dongfang Qingyu takes out the jade pendant from her sleeve and puts it on the table. She angrily takes two maidservants away.


    Dongfang Xiaoran put away the jade pendant and went to the direction where the girl left, trying to give it back to her.


    The girl is hiding in the wall secretly wipe tears, see Dongfang Xiaoran came, and then quickly wipe away the tears.


    "Well, this is your jade pendant." Dongfang Xiaoran takes out the jade pendant from his hand. The girl looks at the jade pendant on Dongfang Xiaoran. She starts to cry with excitement and takes over the jade pendant¡° Thank you The girl sincerely apologized to Dongfang Xiaoran, and then left happily. Dongfang Qingyu asked for a day''s leave. He lied to the emperor that he was sick and went home to see the doctor. Di qingmo can see that she is pretending to be ill and is very angry, but I don''t know why she is so angry. On the way to class, di qingmo meets Dongfang Xiaoran¡° "I''m not sure." Dongfang Xiaoran took the lead in saying hello to him, and then ran over to him. He felt that he could not call di qingmo''s name so directly in the college, so he changed his mouth and called, "master." Emperor qingmo nodded and asked her, "why don''t you stay in class? What are you doing out here? "¡° It''s not because of Dongfang Qingyu that I came out. I''m going back. " Dongfang Xiaoran said. Emperor qingmo saw that it was related to Dongfang Qingyu and asked her, "Dongfang Qingyu? What did she do? " Dongfang Xiaoran told him what happened this morning. Emperor qingmo and Dongfang Qingyu have been apprentices for so long, and they also know that Dongfang Qingyu is arrogant and bullies the weak in the college¡° She just asked me for a day''s leave to go back. Maybe you don''t have to see her one day. " Di qingmo said to her. Dongfang Xiaoran is very happy to hear that she doesn''t need to see Dongfang Qingyu one day¡° This is the best way to save you from wandering in front of me. " Dongfang Xiaoran has been tired of Dongfang Qingyu for a long time. Almost when she was in Dongfang mansion, she was always looking for her own trouble¡° Let''s go back to class. I''ll take you to the nearby Tianzong mountain to have a look. It''s the first day to reward you. " The emperor took her away. Dongfang Qingyu rushes back to Dongfang mansion, and Dongfang Xiaotian is just relaxing in the yard. Seeing Dongfang Qingyu coming back, he has doubts in his heart¡° Green rain girl Dongfang Xiaotian stops her. Dongfang Qingyu didn''t see Dongfang Xiaotian at first. As soon as she heard someone calling her, she turned around and saw Dongfang Xiaotian. Oriental Green Rain submissive went to the East Xiaotian side¡° Qingyu girl, why did she come back so early today? Isn''t Tianfeng college open today? " The East roars the sky to ask. Dongfang Qingyu is also not good to tell Dongfang Xiaotian what she has done in the college, otherwise she will only get a reprimand and punishment¡° Grandfather, I feel a little uncomfortable today, so I asked my husband for a day off to come back Dongfang Qingyu omits the first part of the story and directly tells Dongfang Xiaotian about asking for leave. Dongfang Xiaotian couldn''t see Dongfang Qingyu''s delicate body most. He frowned and said, "in the college, it''s better not to ask for leave every day, so as not to let people see it. Dongfang''s young lady looks like this. You see Xiaoran girl, how hard-working ah, now will be promoted to such a high level. You have to learn more from her. " Oriental Green Rain heart gas, the most important or born Oriental Xiao ran gas. Why is everyone so protective of her? Am I inferior to her. Dongfang Qingyu doesn''t want to hear about Dongfang Xiaoran any more. She says to Dongfang Xiaotian, "grandfather, my head is dizzy. I''ll go back to my room to have a rest first." Finish saying, also ignore the facial expression of the East Xiao sky, hurried to walk. Dongfang Xiaotian is interrupted by her before she finishes what she wants to say. She is more and more dissatisfied with Dongfang Qingyu, and is more and more satisfied with Dongfang Xiaoran¡° For what? What is the reason for her As soon as Dongfang Qingyu came back to Fengli garden, she complained to the group of servant girls: "she''s just a commoner. I''m the lady of Dongfang mansion. Why can''t I be inferior to her? If she wants to fight with me, I''ll never let her go!" Dongfang Qingyu took out a long whip and waved it around the yard. Due to the excessive force, several servant girls were also unlucky. The whip hit directly on the face and made a bloodstain. When Dongfang Qingyu finished, he threw the whip on the ground and went back to the house.

 Chapter 371

    Di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran come back to the classroom together, and the whole classroom is discussing because of the matter just now, noisy.


    "Come on, come on. Let''s be quiet first. " Said the emperor in a loud voice.


    Because of the majesty of the emperor''s ink. Class also because of his words and quiet down.


    "Today is the first day of school. There will be no class. Everyone will go to the nearby Tiancong mountain to have a visit and practice by the way. " Emperor qingmo said.


    It''s said that you can play on the first day without class. The whole class is boiling up, a lot of people are flocking to go out.


    "Xiaoran. Let''s go. " Murong gently stroked her hand. Pushing her out, di qingmo followed them.


    Into the Tianzong mountain. A heavy fog is floating at the foot of the mountain. Looking to the distance, the village at the foot of Tianzong mountain looks like a paradise.


    Murong wanwan couldn''t help her curiosity. Leaving Dongfang Xiaoran behind. Look around in the mountains.


    Dongfang Xiaoran slowed down and wanted to wait for the people behind to follow her.


    All of a sudden, Dongfang Xiaoran feels her hand tightly clenched. Turning to see, di qingmo just stood beside her. She had a heart to heart smile with the emperor.


    "What about the place I chose? Does that feel good? " The emperor asked her.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the surrounding mountains and nods with satisfaction. And he said, "well, that''s good. It''s just that the mountain is a little steep. If you don''t have a heart, you will fall off carelessly. " Just finished. There was a scream in the mountains, startled the birds in the mountains.


    Emperor Qing Mo quickly released his hand. Ran to the front to see what happened, Dongfang Xiaoran followed.


    Ran to find that it was a rich lady did not look at the road, stepped empty, fell, fortunately, the emergency time to seize the next branch, did not fall.


    People nearby saw her fall and held her hand together. However, the weight of this young lady... Is not what we can bear. Almost a large group of people fell with her.


    "Help... Help me... Help me, Mr. mo." That young lady saw emperor Qing Mo, saw the Savior, but was scared incoherent.


    The emperor jumped down, stepped on a tree growing on the edge of the cliff, lifted the young lady up, and then jumped up by himself.


    The young lady felt that she was stepping on the ground. She was very happy, but she was scared by what happened just now, and her legs collapsed on the ground.


    "Do you want to go back and have a rest first?" The emperor proposed.


    That young lady fiercely nods, she just has this intention, thinking about going back to eat two or three tables of vegetables, pressure startled.


    With the consent of the emperor, the young lady went back with her maid.


    Dongfang Xiaoran can''t come back to God for the thing just now, but her mouth is really effective, how to say what has what.


    Dongfang Xiaoran dislikes her mouth and claps her mouth hard.


    Fortunately, the young lady didn''t have any problems. She was just frightened. We continued to climb the mountain. In the laughter, we gradually forgot about it.


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t dare to say anything more. She kept silent and went straight ahead. When Emperor qingmo saw her, he thought it was funny. He took advantage of no one''s attention and took her hand again.


    "It''s all right." Di qingmo patted her back with his other hand to comfort her.


    Dongfang Xiaoran still has a fear, but under the comfort of emperor qingmo, her heart is also stable.


    When they got to the middle of the mountain, the fog became heavier and heavier, and it was impossible to recognize who was who.


    Dongfang Xiaoran had experienced such an environment before. She expected something in her heart, but she didn''t want anything to happen in her heart.


    Dongfang Xiaoran is afraid of this atmosphere, holding the hand of emperor qingmo more and more tightly.


    All of a sudden, the fog all dispersed, but there was no one, even the emperor Qing Mo beside Dongfang Xiaoran was not there.


    Dongfang Xiaoran shouts to the surroundings: "qingmo, wanwan, where are you?" But there was no response.


    Dongfang Xiaoran steps forward, and she is the only one on the mountainside.


    "Hee hee, I''ve finally found something to eat. I don''t need to be hungry." There are two women behind Dongfang Xiaoran. Seeing Dongfang Xiaoran alone, her four eyes are shining.


    "Who are you?" Dongfang Xiaoran''s eyebrows are wrinkled into a Sichuan character, and his eyes are full of vigilant eyes.


    One of the women came to her with coquettish steps, put her hand on her shoulder and said charming: "little sister, don''t be afraid, sister is a good person."


    Dongfang Xiaoran clearly smell the coquettish smell on her body, see their real body is a fox, just want to cast a spell against her,. Suddenly, the woman''s eyes a fierce, hand hard to her neck, Dongfang Xiaoran no defense, was knocked unconscious.


    At this time, Dongfang Qingyu just lost her temper and locked herself in the room. At this time, Zhang appeared in Fengli garden.


    "Ah, what''s wrong with my baby daughter? Why are you so angry? " Zhang Shi looks at the whip thrown on the ground and several maidservants who are injured by the whip. He is full of doubts and shouts to Dongfang Qingyu''s room.


    Hearing his mother''s voice, Dongfang Qingyu opened the door, squeezed two tears out of her eyes and ran to Zhang¡° Mother! You have to decide for me. " Dongfang Qingyu hugs Zhang and spits bitterness to her. Zhang patted her on the back and said in a soft voice, "well, what''s the matter? Who made my precious daughter angry? " Dongfang Qingyu motioned to her handmaid Tian''er. Tian''er accepted her meaning, knelt down in front of Zhang''s and said aloud, "madam, it''s Dongfang Xiaoran who bullied my young lady. Today, she scolded her in the classroom for no reason, and then my little sister came back directly." After Tian''er finished, what she cried in the yard was pear blossom with rain, and the whole Fengli garden was full of her cry. Dongfang Qingyu let go of Zhang Shi and said, "yes, Niang. That Dongfang Xiaoran is making trouble out of nothing. She doesn''t pay attention to my fifth sister. Mother, you should teach her a lesson for me. " Zhang knew that Dongfang Qingyu and Tian''er were acting, but he couldn''t bear his daughter''s suffering. He nodded heartily and said, "well, when she comes back, my mother will promise to vent her anger for you." Oriental Green Rain proud smile, in the world or mother good, ah, Oriental Xiao ran you can not I so lucky. When Dongfang Xiaoran wakes up, her hands and feet are tied, and the magic is applied on the rope, so she can''t solve it. And the two women started a fire not far from her. After making a fire, the two women came to Dongfang Xiaoran, saw her wake up and said, "ah, finally wake up. Little sister, I''m going to trouble you today. " With that, he loosed the rope and Dongfang Xiaoran regained his freedom. Dongfang Xiaoran doesn''t know what they are doing. She looks at them in doubt¡° What do you... Want me to do? " Dongfang Xiaoran said¡° I didn''t do anything. I just asked you to bake on the fire rack we set up so that we could have a good meal. " Women smile. Dongfang Xiaoran''s goose bumps all fall to the ground. Do they want me to make their food? No, I don''t want to die like this. I have to find a way to escape¡° Little sister, do you still need to think about it? You can do whatever we ask you to do. Do you need to let us do it? " Women see the East Xiao ran dawdle, pressure her to fire frame¡° Wait Dongfang Xiaoran shouts. The woman doubtfully released her hand and asked her, "what''s the matter? What are you doing? " Dongfang Xiaoran turned around and said with a smile: "ah, don''t you want to fill your stomach? Why do you want to eat human flesh? "¡° But you have high mana. If we eat you, we can not only fill our stomach, but also increase our power. Why not Said the woman. Dongfang Xiaoran just wants to use her own mana to fight, but no matter how she does, she doesn''t have any mana. Seeing that Dongfang Xiaoran was still struggling, the woman laughed at her: "little sister, you can give up your resistance. Your mana has been sealed up by me. If you want to use it, you have to let me untie it, but how can your sister be so stupid to help you untie it?" The woman laughed wildly. Dongfang Xiaoran is very confused at this time, and doesn''t know what to do. He doesn''t even know the whereabouts of emperor qingmo and Murong wanwan. Dongfang Xiaoran looked at them and guessed that they might be the troublemakers behind them. She asked, "have you seen my companions?"¡° What company? Don''t blame our sisters. We brought you back because we saw you there. " Said the woman. Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t look like they were lying, so she believed them. But if they didn''t do it, who did it¡° What are you two doing? " A husky man appeared in front of them. As soon as the two women saw the man, they knelt down and saluted, respectfully saying, "God." The man, who was called God, saw Dongfang Xiaoran behind them, pointed at her and said, "who is this? How did you get here? " Both women are not stupid enough to say that they are stealing food. They can only say: "this is a human we happened to find on the mountain. We forgot the time when we talked with her." Dongfang Xiaoran can''t believe whether the two women in front of him are the two women just now. How can they be so obedient. And who is this man... God didn''t see the two women playing. He sniffed her and said that they were stupid. Such a big living creature could let her go, and she was still a woman with spiritual power.

 Chapter 372

    "Well, my friend, please come back with us. That''s not what we say about the hospitality of Santun sect. " God looked at her and said. It''s like treating her like a turtle in a jar. Dongfang Xiaoran can''t help shaking her body. She knows that this person''s eyes are the same as those of the two women just now. They all want to eat her!


    And the two women couldn''t stand. They jumped out one after another and said, "God, don''t use this. She has been taken good care of by us


    Because they know. Whatever God likes, he must be abducted to "sit down" in the church, but within a day. This thing will become the food of God''s mouth. If Dongfang Xiaoran becomes the food of God, the two of them will drink from the West and the north. So they tried to persuade God.


    God ignored their persuasion. Diameter to the East Xiao ran go, call out their own mount, invite the East Xiao ran up.


    Dongfang Xiaoran turns to think. Since these three people all try to cheat her, maybe they can get some clues about them. By the way, we can get out of their hands.


    Dongfang Xiaoran didn''t play any tricks this time. She went up and sat down. And God sat down with him. Then he and Dongfang Xiaoran returned to Santun religion together.


    The two women looked at their far away back and wanted to cry. Dongfang Xiaoran, the duck to the mouth, was finally taken away by God.


    And this is the twenty third time that they have been caught by God. Twenty three foods have been stirred yellow by God. They all wonder if it was a wrong decision to follow God?


    "Nothing today, alas." The woman sighed.


    "Keep looking. I don''t believe we get caught every time. " Another woman lit up her fighting spirit and took her sister away.


    Dongfang Xiaoran was brought back to the Santun sect. As soon as she entered the cave, she saw piles of white bones and the stench of the white bones. Ordinary people could not bear it. When Dongfang Xiaoran first smelled it, she felt very uncomfortable and wanted to vomit.


    "Please, my guest." God said to her kindly.


    Dongfang Xiaoran resisted the stench and went in with her dress.


    "Come on! Tea, please God clapped his hand, and immediately a snake came out. There was a pot of tea and two cups hanging in the air.


    The snake cast a spell and poured the tea from the teapot into the cup and put it aside.


    "Oh, my God, is this your dinner?" The snake saw Dongfang Xiaoran sitting on the side and asked God.


    God Laughs and drinks his own cup of tea.


    The snake bent slightly and said respectfully, "well, please enjoy it slowly." Then he stepped down.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran heard it say two words slowly, she said it very hard, which scared the goose bumps out.


    "Have tea." God asked her to tea with a smile.


    Dongfang Xiaoran is afraid of poison or overpowering drug in the tea, so she pretends to drink it, but in fact she vomites quietly on the ground.


    God saw her actions and knew that she was still on guard against herself, but she didn''t care, because she soon became food in her mouth.


    "Well, you go to the hole I arranged to have a rest. I''ll send someone to call you as soon as dinner begins." God stood up and took Dongfang Xiaoran to a cave.


    Dongfang Xiaoran looks at the big hole, which has everything, but only one person is missing.


    God pushed her in and closed the cave. Then he cast a spell on the cave. No one could break it.


    Dongfang Xiaoran knows that he wants to imprison himself and doesn''t resist. She is also very happy. She has a good rest in the cave. Anyway, it''s good to act according to the circumstances.


    Dongfang Qingyu has a big meal in Fengli garden, and suddenly feels that her heart is much more comfortable and not so uncomfortable, but at noon, no one has reported Dongfang Xiaoran''s return.


    "Miss!" Tian''er ran into the yard in a hurry and cried out.


    When Dongfang Qingyu heard the shrill cry, her ears became uncomfortable. She frowned and looked at her discontentedly and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t yell if there''s nothing wrong. My eardrum is broken. " Dongfang Qingyu rubs her ears.


    Tian''er was scolded by her like this, her face turned red instantly, and stood there at a loss.


    "Ah, you are a wooden man! In a word, what''s the matter? " Dongfang Qingyu sprinkles his anger on Tian''er.


    "Miss... I heard that people from the college reported that Dongfang Xiaoran had gone to Tianzong mountain to visit. At least they could come back after dark." Tian''er said it slowly.


    When Dongfang Qingyu heard the news, smoke came from his head.


    "They all went to Tiancong mountain?" Oriental Green Rain surprised call out.


    Tian''er nodded.


    Dongfang Qingyu didn''t expect to come back, but they went to Tianzong mountain to play. She was so angry that she walked out of the yard.


    Tian''er doesn''t know what Dongfang Qingyu is going to do, but for her safety''s sake, she still sticks to her head and follows¡° Where are you going, miss? " Tian''er keeps up with Dongfang Qingyu and asks her¡° Of course, I''m going to find Dongfang Xiaoran, otherwise my anger will be hard to calm down. " Dongfang Qingyu quickened her pace and wanted to catch up with them as soon as possible. Tian''er didn''t expect that Dongfang Qingyu''s hatred for Dongfang Xiaoran was so deep, and he couldn''t wait for a moment for revenge¡° Miss, you''d better wait for them to come back. There are some unknown monsters on Tianzong mountain. I''m afraid we will never come back when we go up. " Tian''er is afraid in her heart, so she quickly persuades Dongfang Qingyu¡° Hum, I''m not afraid. How dare you, a little servant girl, say you''re afraid? " Oriental Green rain turned round to stare at her one eye. Tian''er knows that he shouldn''t say such words. He lowers his head and follows the East Green Rain closely. Di qingmo is walking back and forth in Tianzong mountain at this time, but he can''t find Dongfang Xiaoran. Emperor qingmo had doubts as early as when the fog rose, and he was on guard, but he didn''t expect that the other side''s power was so deep that they lost Dongfang Xiaoran and left him alone. What they didn''t expect was that the fog had three layers, which would make people hallucinate and then wait for the opportunity to disperse them. And Murong wanwan and other students are hallucinating in the mountains, can''t find di qingmo and Dongfang Xiaoran. Emperor qingmo walked up the mountain road and found that there was a lot of Yin on the mountain. He knew that he should have changed the place. He knew why he had to change now. Emperor Qing Mo sighed. At this time, Emperor qingmo heard the voice of someone talking, so he quickly hid beside the grass, and then used his power to lead his own breath. Just now, the two women wandered around the mountains for a long time. Let alone human beings, they couldn''t even see a person. They were tired of walking and sat on the rocks for a rest¡° We have to find the monkey years and horses and the moon. There is no one in the mountain. " The woman complained. Another woman comforted her: "look again, maybe we can have a good color."¡° How come we are so unlucky every time we find someone, we have to offer them all to God. As fox spirits, we are so shameful. " Women beat their legs to vent their discontent. Emperor qingmo heard what they said behind the grass, but he didn''t know who they were referring to, but his intuition told him that it must be about his students. Dongfang Qingyu and Tian''er walk up Tianzong mountain. Dongfang Qingyu is a spoiled young lady who can''t digest such a big sport for a while¡° Tian''er, come on, hold me Dongfang Qingyu can''t walk any more. She lies beside a big tree, but she thinks that she can''t give up because she wants to catch up with them. So she calls Tian''er to help her. However, Tian''er has never climbed the mountain like this. She is as tired as Dongfang Qingyu, so she has no strength to help her¡° Miss, Tian''er has no strength Tian''er gasps and says to the East Green rain. Dongfang Qingyu is dissatisfied with Tian''er''s attitude and yells at her: "can you still refuse this young lady''s order?" Tian''er is unwilling to go to her side and helps her to go up the mountain. At the end of the mountain, Tian''er fell to the ground. Dongfang Qingyu looked at her, her eyes are disdain for her, scolded her: "really, so little things are not good, so many years I raised you in vain." Tian''er was already very angry, but she didn''t dare to let it out. She stood up, gasped and sat on the ground. Dongfang Qingyu looked at the distance, the road is still very long, so she had to find a tree to rest, but they did not notice the two women who were not far away from them¡° Look, there''s someone The woman saw not far east green rain and Tian''er, holding her sister, said excitedly. Emperor qingmo thought that he was talking about himself when he heard this sentence. He was ready to go quietly, but he saw them walking forward. He was full of doubts and decided to stay to see what happened.

 Chapter 373

    The two women came to Dongfang Qingyu and Tian''er. Dongfang Qingyu was excited to see someone coming down. Ask them: "excuse me two elder sisters have seen a group of people on the mountain?"


    After thinking for a while, the woman replied, "it''s foggy on this mountain. I can''t see clearly either. I don''t know if there is anyone


    Dongfang Qingyu thinks that Dongfang Xiaoran hasn''t been to Tianzong mountain at all. She turns her eyes to Tian''er and mistakenly thinks that she lied. It made her walk so hard.


    "Tian''er, what''s the matter with you?" Oriental Green Rain whole two eyes dead dint of stare Tian son.


    Tian''er was immediately flustered. Wave your hands. Hastily explained: "Miss, I have not. It''s Shun''an who told me. I''ve come to report it to you. "


    Dongfang Qingyu still blames her for her mistake and comes to her side. Squeeze her with all your strength. Tian''er doesn''t dare to make a sound in pain, for fear of making her angry again.


    The two women couldn''t see it any more, and quickly stopped Dongfang Qingyu from carrying out violence. She said: "sister has something to say, why do you have to do it."


    Dongfang Qingyu calmed down. He regained his former pleasant face and said to them, "thank you for reminding me. Then we''ll go back first. " Dongfang Qingyu winked at Tian''er sitting on the ground and motioned her to stand up and go back.


    But the two women were not stupid enough to let them go. He grabbed them and said, "Oh, my sister, don''t go back in a hurry. I think you are tired, so go to my place to have a rest first. "


    Dongfang Qingyu is really tired and thirsty. She bows her head and nods after meditation. "Then we will disturb you," he said


    The two women were happy, with smiles on their faces.


    Finally, I got another one. It''s so nice that I had some dinner today.


    Emperor qingmo quietly moved from the grass to another grass, walking back and forth in this way, finally saw the two women, and there were other women around him. When he looked closer, he found that it was Dongfang Qingyu.


    Emperor qingmo also saw that Dongfang Qingyu was so stupid and easy to be fooled by them, so he helped her.


    Emperor Qing Mo confused the two women with the drug and came out.


    Dongfang Qingyu was shocked to see the two women fainting on the ground and looked at them stupidly.


    "Oriental Green rain." Emperor Qing Mo called her.


    Dongfang Qingyu looks up and finds that it''s emperor qingmo. She goes to him quickly.


    "Mr. mo." Oriental Green Rain said.


    Emperor qingmo wondered why she was here and asked her, "didn''t you go back? How did you get here? "


    "Mr. Mo, I heard you came here to play, so I came here to find you. I didn''t expect to meet them on the way." Dongfang Qingyu explained.


    Emperor qingmo reminded her: "you should be more alert, you don''t know who these two people are?"


    Dongfang Qingyu just thinks that they are human, and doesn''t see that they are foxes.


    "Teacher, they are living people. What''s the problem?" Dongfang Qingyu carefully observed them, only to see that they are human, do not understand the meaning of his words.


    "They are foxes. Don''t you see that?" Emperor Qing Mo waved, the two women became two white foxes.


    "Ah Oriental Green Rain see their original body, scared, quickly back a step.


    "What did I teach you? Can''t you see that? " Di qingmo is about to be cried by her.


    Dongfang Qingyu is shameless and dare not make a sound.


    "You''d better follow me, so that if you don''t have any more trouble, I won''t be able to explain to the old master of Dongfang." Di qingmo said to her.


    Dongfang Qingyu also thinks that it''s safest to follow emperor qingmo. He says "Oh" and follows him.


    "Mr. Mo, what about Dongfang Xiaoran? Why didn''t I see you together? " Oriental Green Rain see him alone, there are no those schoolmates, in the heart is very strange.


    "They are lost with me now. We are going to find them now." Emperor qingmo said.


    "How could you get lost?" Dongfang Qingyu can''t believe it.


    Emperor qingmo told her the original situation of the matter. Dongfang Qingyu didn''t expect that Tianzong mountain was so strange. She had a plan to retreat in an instant, but she was afraid that she would meet something to eat when she went down the mountain, so she followed emperor qingmo.


    Dongfang Xiaoran stayed in the cave for a few hours, almost suffocated, thinking about breaking the door to go out.


    Dongfang Xiaoran sits cross legged on the ground, and then uses his power to cast the spell, but the cave door is still not open.


    It seems that some magic has been applied to the cave door, forming a barrier, and the power of the caster is not under Dongfang Xiaoyu. She tossed for a long time and found that she couldn''t break the wall by force. She just sat down and thought of other ways.


    When he was in despair, a voice of conversation came from outside the cave. Dongfang Xiaoyu pricked up his ears and listened carefully. He recognized the gentle voice of the emperor qingmo, followed by a woman, who might be the younger martial sister.


    Dongfang Xiaoyu patted the barrier hard and called: "master! Master Mo The voice outside the cave stopped and asked: "Xiaoyu?" Dongfang Qingyu followed the sound and went to the cave entrance. She stretched her neck to visit the cave, but she didn''t see anyone. She tilted her head and said, "it''s strange that I heard Xiaoyu''s voice coming from here. How can there be no one?" Emperor qingmo stood at the door and looked at it for a while. He tried to walk in and was immediately bounced away by a barrier like thing. In his mind, he guessed that the cave looked like a normal cave, but in fact, there was a secret. Someone cast a spell at the entrance of the cave and made a door. I''m afraid that the original appearance of the cave could not be seen from the outside, and the people in the cave were just like prey in a trap, so it was difficult to get out. The emperor tilted Mo and said, "Xiaoyu, where are you?" On the other side, a response came immediately. Dongfang Xiaoyu''s voice was a little happy: "Mr. Mo, I''m trapped in the cave." His guess is true. Emperor qingmo stood in front of the invisible barrier. He was so angry that he planned to use his power to break the barrier. In a short time, a dark shadow flew over the heads of emperor qingmo and Dongfang Qingyu, and circled in the sky above them. Dongfang Qingyu was so scared that she quickly hid behind her master. She had just seen the power of Tiancong mountain, and she was almost caught by the fox demon for dinner. Unexpectedly, she did not know how to do it before and after, and met the monster again. The shadow fell in front of them, slowly condensed into a human figure, and finally turned into human form. The genie turned man had black hair and a shawl. He was wearing a blue robe and holding a green bamboo flute in his hand. He looked arrogant¡° There is my friend in the cave who is injured and has a rest. They are good to go The emperor tilted the ink to protect the eastern green rain behind him and said without a hurry: "there are also my disciples in the cave." The man raised eyebrows: "Oh?" As a matter of fact, according to the method just now, if you directly sprinkle medicine on the monster, Emperor qingmo and master and apprentice Dongfang Qingyu will be able to escape successfully. But Dongfang Xiaoyu is still in Dongzhong at this time. If you don''t deal with the guy in front of you, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to break the door by force. Emperor qingmo said with a smile: "if you are right, you are a bamboo tree in front of this cave. After years of cultivation, you have become human." The man was a little surprised. To tell you the truth, he was just a little monster who was still in shallow practice. He could not see the way of others. He reluctantly admitted: "that''s right, so what?" Emperor qingmo put on a very confident appearance, chuckled: "since it does not harm people, today I will spare your life, and let my apprentice go." The man in green holds the bamboo flute in his hand. Suddenly, Dongfang Xiaoyu, who hadn''t spoken in the cave for a long time, said: "master Mo, there is a wounded fox in the cave." The man in Green said nervously, "don''t touch it!" Emperor Qing Mo also followed with a little nervous to say: "don''t move." Is it one of the two white foxes that I met on the mountain just now? They have a lot of skills. They specialize in capturing prey in human form. It seems that they are habitual criminals. They also have some ways. Dongfang Xiaoyu can''t deal with them alone. Three people can not see the situation inside the cave, Dongfang Xiaoyu was silent for a long time, then sighed: "she seems to be dying." When the man was stunned, he heard the sound of weak breathing in the barrier. It seemed that he would disappear from the world at any time. He brushed his sleeve and the barrier opened a crack like a curtain. Who is the man sitting in the cave? She was as like as two peas in the spirit almost leave the body in horror. They were just like a pair of white birds that were dying. They were just walking into the cave. The white fox disappeared in her arms and turned into a beautiful golden light. Little nine The man in green suddenly twisted his face together. His arrogant or elegant expression suddenly changed, and the bamboo flute went straight to Dongfang Xiaoyu''s face. There''s no time to dodge! The emperor tilted ink in front of her and stopped the bamboo flute that wanted to take her life. Hold it in your hand and crush it. The bamboo demon held out her hand and tried to catch the golden light drifting farther and farther away. However, it was just in vain. "Little nine" had already lost her soul, and even her most proud and beautiful fox hair had not been left. He knelt on the ground and beat hard sand with both hands. He beat his hands to bleed. Just pointing to Dongfang Xiaoyu, he angrily said, "you killed Xiaojiu! I''m going to fight with you today Oriental Green Rain in the heart is afraid, looking at from afar, for fear of this monster evil nature big hair. Dongfang Xiaoyu ignored the emperor''s obstruction, went to the bamboo demon and squatted down: "are you mo bamboo?" There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He bit his lip and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 374

    Dongfang Xiaoyu is right. He is very fierce. In fact, he is not a monster who does harm to others blindly. Just now the bamboo flute is fierce. I don''t want my own life.


    "This is before the white fox died. I''ll give it to you. "


    It turned out to be a white feather fan.


    To be more precise. It''s an elaborate fox hair fan. Mo Zhu took it with trembling hands. Dongfang Xiaoyu gently comforted: "I''m sorry, when I found her. She can''t be saved. "


    Mo Zhu with fox hair fan, don''t know when. Tears have been streaming down my face.


    He was silent for a long time. I picked up the bamboo flute that fell on the ground and it was broken into pieces. Mo Zhu restored it with magic.


    Green flute gently placed in the mouth, played a song, although the three people present did not study quyi. But also can hear the sadness in the melody.


    One song is finished. "In fact, I know who killed Xiaojiu," he said with red eyes


    Dongfang Qingyu had only heard of the monsters'' frightening side before, and came to Tianzong mountain this time. For the first time, I was moved when I saw the genie. Dongfang Xiaoyu and Emperor qingmo look at each other. He motioned Mo Zhu to continue.


    He came slowly.


    Thirty years ago, Qianzong mountain was not like this. At that time, it was a beautiful place. Mo Zhu is not Mo Zhu. It was a small bamboo growing near the entrance of the cave. At that time, he had just borrowed the good feng shui of Qianzong mountain. It gives birth to some aura.


    One day, a little fox passed by. He stretched out his claws to catch the little butterfly on the bamboo knot. The bamboo shakes its leaves and whispers, "ha ha, itch!"


    The little fox was so frightened that he arched up. His hair stood up one after another: "who? Who''s talking? "


    Since absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, bamboo is the first time to speak to others. It is silent.


    Little fox looked around the circle, and did not find any trace of people, only to see in front of a small bamboo rustling leaves, revealing a distinctive vitality.


    It arched nose forward to smell, carefully asked: "bamboo, are you talking?"


    Bamboo was surprised and did not dare to answer. He did not know whether the creatures who broke into Tiancong mountain were good or bad, and whether he would open his mouth and turn himself into food in the next second.


    The little fox smiles brightly, and his eyes bend into the shape of crescent moon: "you are so shy."


    "I''m not shy!"


    Bamboo immediately retorted.


    Little white fox smile more happy: "guess right! It''s you. When I first met you, my name is mo Xiaojiu. What''s your name? "


    Bamboo was put together by her, at this time a little sad, whispered reply: "I have no name."


    "Well?" Fox tilted his head, a pair of slender eyes to see it, thinking for a long time, the voice said briskly: "after you have a name, it''s called Mo Zhu."


    Mo Zhu?


    Mo Zhu.


    Bamboo whispered the name several times in my heart. I''m not satisfied with it. It doesn''t have any elegant temperament. It''s just a title better than nothing.


    From then on, white fox lived in the cave and lived next to green bamboo. She picked some berries every day, and called "no bamboo, no bamboo" to let bamboo eat. After many days, it gradually accepted the name "Mo Zhu".


    "I don''t eat." Mo bamboo put bamboo leaves to show his refusal.


    "The berries are delicious!" Mo Xiaojiu''s expression of surprise, "you don''t eat or drink every day, how can you become a human?"


    "Absorb the aura of heaven and earth." Mo Zhu straightened up with pride.


    Mo Xiaojiu was amused by his self-confident appearance. He rolled over and hit two rolls on the ground. He wiped the tears from his front paw and said, "for the first time, I heard that monsters are supported by the aura of heaven and earth. You are really different."


    Mo Zhu recognized the irony in her tone, and angrily blocked her trunk with the leaves.


    In the process of getting along day after day, Mo Zhu gradually understands Mo Xiaojiu''s life experience. Different from bamboo, which has no intention of thinking, Mo Xiaojiu belongs to the ancient Fox family. He can be transformed into human form through cultivation from generation to generation. The white fox is a pure branch of the family, and the remaining races are red fox, Nine Tailed Fox and so on.


    "Then how do you practice to be human?"


    Mo Zhu was bitter about the fox''s mockery of her last time.


    Mo Xiaojiu''s face darkened, and he replied in a covert way: "essence."


    "Essence?" Mo Zhu is very puzzled. In his simple world view, he has never seen this strange "spirit". Is it the same as the aura of heaven and earth?


    "Well." The fox answered and stopped talking about it.


    Mo Zhu found that, in addition to her favorite red berries, she would occasionally catch some living animals to go back to the cave, such as voles, rabbits... Every time after eating live animals, Mo Xiaojiu''s white fox hair looked more shiny and beautiful.


    Apart from Mo Xiaojiu''s secret, that time can be regarded as the happiest time since Mo Zhu''s brief demon life.


    Until one day three years later, Mo Zhu experienced the nourishment of heaven and earth, his mind was enlightened by Mo Xiaojiu, and he was able to turn into a child. The disadvantage is that it can''t last too long. However, for a wild bamboo without family background, it''s a great progress and joy. On this day, it was always sunny in Tianzong mountain. Suddenly, the evil wind was so strong that it almost bent Mo Zhu''s straight waist. As usual, Mo Xiaojiu went to the mountain to look for berries, not in the cave.


    Mo Zhu had a bad feeling in his heart. He changed his body and changed his shape. He went to the mountain in a hurry to find Mo Xiaojiu. The sky is covered with dark clouds, and the sun is surrounded by clouds, casting a few rays to gilt the clouds. The black cloud is like a huge ghost, which is oppressed by darkness, and a sudden rain may fall at any time. Fortunately, in the mountain forest where Mo Xiaojiu often went, he found that she was serious about picking wild fruits. Mo Zhu''s heart was finally put down. There are two shadows jump down the hillside and fall in front of Mo Xiaojiu. They are two white foxes. They are very similar to Mo Xiaojiu. I saw two foxes shaking their fur, shaking their bodies and turning into two adult women. Their black hair was like a waterfall, and they were gorgeous. They were born with charming eyes, and they all had attractive looks that ordinary women couldn''t match¡° Small nine, can calculate to find you The older white fox''s index finger is pulling its long hair. In contrast, Mo Xiaojiu''s attitude is very cold, she maintained the fox form, continued to pick berries, gently raised her eyelids: "sister." The younger looking woman was suddenly angry: "elder sister, look at her!" Mo Zhu is astringent, hiding behind a hundred year old tree and squinting. It seems that these two uninvited guests are mo Xiaojiu''s sister in the fox clan. How come she never mentioned them? The elder sister comforted the woman a few words in a soft voice, brushed her sleeve and said, "Xiao Jiu, I didn''t mean you. It''s not very polite to touch the ground on all fours like this." Mo Xiaojiu''s body stopped and turned into a girl. It was the first time Mo Zhu saw her figure. The appearance of Mo Xiaojiu is quite different from that of her two elder sisters. Mo Xiaojiu''s face is clear and beautiful. He is dressed in a long goose yellow dress with hairy light yellow hair ornaments pinned between his hair. Mo Zhu looks at it in the dark, but his face turns red unconsciously. The elder sister nodded happily: "this is just like our white fox clan." Another woman also calmed down, and out of her hand came an adult man, who was full of wounds. At this time, she lost consciousness. She said with a smile: "Xiaojiu, Tianzong mountain is really a good place. Soon after she went up the mountain, she found a good prey. I''d like to invite you to enjoy it. " Mo Zhuxin is surprised. He contacts the secret that Mo Xiaojiu didn''t want to talk about before. He understands that the fox clan is trained by absorbing the essence of living creatures. Among all living things, the adult male has the heaviest Yang Qi and is the best tonic for cultivation. No wonder little fox is always reluctant to talk about it. In this way, the reason why she grabs voles and rabbits from time to time can also be explained. Mo Zhu continued to cast his eyes on the three people not far away. Between lightning and flint, Mo Xiaojiu spins around, grabs the injured man''s skirt, turns into smoke, and disappears into the forest. Unexpectedly, she took the man and ran away! Kong left her elder sister and woman in the same place, and a basket of picked red berries lying quietly in the grass. The woman was so angry that she stamped her foot: "the guy who can''t get oil and salt! Elder sister, shall we chase people back? " The elder sister caressed her slender fingers in a leisurely manner, with a smile at the corner of her mouth: "no hurry. We just have nowhere to go. We''ll stay at Congshan on this day to see if she can save us or if we can eat fast. " When Mo Zhu returned to the cave, Xiao Jiu was there, and a little fox was breathing. The man she had captured disappeared. He ran quickly to find that Mo Xiaojiu was injured and his abdomen was bleeding: "Xiaojiu, is that man who hurt you?" The fox half opened his eyes and asked, "have you seen it all?" Seeing her injured for the first time, the little boy reddened his eyes painfully, picked her up and put her in the well laid nest: "don''t move, I''ll go to help you pick up some herbs." If Mo Zhu had doubts about Mo Xiaojiu before, now he fully understood. Xiaojiu doesn''t want to rob prey at all. She is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to hurt human beings, so she often catches some small animals to enhance her cultivation. Just now, she tried to save people, the man must wake up misunderstood, hurt him, slip away. After this, the two elder sisters of the white fox clan lived in Tianzong mountain, hunting and killing people who had strayed into the mountain to improve their cultivation. Mo Xiaojiu''s injury improved day by day under the care of Mo Zhu. She also turned into a human figure to expose the conspiracy of the two sisters and try her best to save the people who went astray. It is said that there are two foxes in Tiancong mountain. One is specialized in killing people, and the other is specialized in saving people. This is about Mo Xiaojiu and his sister.

 Chapter 375

    At the end of the story, Mo Zhu stroked the fox hair fan in his hand, thinking deeply.


    As if to see Mo Xiaojiu in the season of hair loss. Happily collect the fox hair falling from the nest. Carefully glued together.


    Dongfang Xiaoyu pursed: "so. Do you think the two sisters killed Mo Xiaojiu because of their prey? "


    Mo Zhu nodded.


    On one side, Emperor qingmo said with disapproval: "after 30 years together, there is no need to kill people at this time."


    Dongfang Xiaoyu''s view is the same as his: "indeed, they are still sisters."


    Mo Zhu closes the fan. Carefully tucked in his sleeve, he looked lonely and said, "I know where they live. Go ahead and ask. "


    The four walked together on the road. Dongfang Xiaoyu found some faint bloodstains on the road, strange is. The more the bloodstain goes forward, the more distinct it is, accompanied by Fox claw marks.


    Mo Zhu at the front suddenly stopped. Dongfang Qingyu is following. Exclaimed, scared to sit on the grass: "God!"


    Two dead animals were lying on the ground, dripping with blood. It looks terrible. It looks just like Mo Xiaojiu''s two sisters. I was skinned!


    Emperor qingmo covers Dongfang Xiaoyu''s eyes.


    It seems. Mo Xiaojiu''s death was not caused by two sisters, who were also victims of the plot.


    Mo Zhu waved his wide sleeve. Two terrible bodies were buried in earth.


    He sighed heavily, and it came to this. Clue is completely broken clean, originally thought that is sister angry Mo Xiaojiu repeatedly intervene. I killed her by mistake. I didn''t expect that my sisters were also poisoned.


    "Shasha" -- the sound of drizzle beating leaves in the forest. The weather in summer is always so changeable. The first second is cloudless, and the second is windy. It seems that God is crying for the three lost lives. As the rain is falling, the four of them have to go back to the cave for a while.


    Mo bamboo fingertip light, for the cave added a layer of barrier, looking back: "the rain will not stop, the cave is very safe."


    Dongfang Xiaoyu saw that he was not a monster who had been practicing for many years, but his barrier skill was particularly powerful. He asked curiously, "Mo Zhu, your barrier is so powerful."


    The man in Green said with a wry smile: "before, Xiao Jiu lived in the cave. In winter, she cried cold, but in summer, she called hot. So I deliberately practiced this barrier technique to make her live more comfortable."


    Dongfang Xiaoyu accidentally poked into each other''s mind, lowered his head and stopped talking. Mo Zhu said, "how did you get through my barrier and enter the cave?"


    Dongfang Xiaoyu is also a face of doubt, tilted his head recalled: "I just came in to have a rest, did not expect to rest, but a stick of incense Kung Fu, trapped in the cave can not go out."


    Oriental Green Rain nest in the corner, tightly embrace themselves, as the first lady of the Oriental family, where she suffered such hardships. He sighed sullenly.


    Emperor qingmo saw that the cave was wet and cold. She took off her coat and put it on Dongfang Xiaoyu. She shook her head: "teacher Mo, green rain is afraid of cold."


    He picked up some dry wood and made a fire. The fire was burning up, and the damp cave was warm.


    Emperor qingmo asked: "do you remember when they talked to each other, they said that they had captured the prey?"


    Dongfang Qingyu covered her mouth: "by the way, where''s Tian''er?"


    Tian''er also came to Tianzong mountain? Dongfang Xiaoyu''s secret way is not good. All the monsters in Tiancong mountain have been brutally killed this time. Besides, Tian''er is still a mortal who has no power to bind a chicken. It''s raining hard outside. There is no family in a hundred Li area. Where can Tian''er live?


    Dongfang Qingyu remembers the two foxes'' death. At this time, she feels regret in her heart. She is afraid that Tian''er will suffer an accident, so she almost tears. The emperor tilted the ink to make the fire bigger: "everything will wait until the rain stops."


    Rain splashed down in the woods. In the empty Tiancong mountain, it was night again. The sound of rain was more harsh, as if it hit me hard. Oriental Green Rain sobbed, wrapped in the emperor''s coat and went to sleep. It rained all night, but Dongfang Xiaoyu didn''t sleep all night.


    The next morning, after the rain, the sky was clear and bright, and a faint white fish belly appeared in the distance. The emperor poured ink to wake up the Oriental Green Rain and let them go down the mountain.


    "Mo Zhu, please lead me down the mountain."


    Mo Zhu nodded.


    Dongfang Qingyu said anxiously, "what about Mr. Mo?"


    "I''ll look for Tian''er."


    Dongfang Xiaoyu stood beside him and said solemnly, "Mr. Mo, I''ll go with you."


    "In case of an accident, I can get away by myself. Can I run away with you two?" The emperor raised his eyebrows, and there was a smile in his words. His hands secretly made a decision. Tims appeared and walked around him happily¡° Besides, I still have it. Nothing will happen. "


    Dongfang Xiaoyu couldn''t let go. After a long time, he followed Mo Zhu down the mountain and went back to his house step by step.


    To the foot of the mountain, Dongfang Xiaoyu know the way, Mo Zhu just escape to the body.


    On the boundless Tiancong mountain, the melodious sound of the flute comes. Dongfang Xiaoyu''s heart warms up. This is mo Zhu telling them that he is there. Let''s go safely.


    Some monsters, with the appearance of monsters, have a cannibal heart.


    Some monsters happen to be born in the wrong place, but they are better than many people in the world.


    Mo Zhu and Mo Xiaojiu are the latter.


    After all, Dongfang Xiaoran can finally realize her long-standing dream, and find a peaceful place with emperor qingmo to return to the mountains.


    On some unknown mountain covered with clouds, Dongfang Xiaoran took the hand of emperor qingmo and hummed a little song to the depth of the mountain.


    For a long time, Dongfang Xiaoran could not help walking a little fast. She simply released the hand of emperor qingmo and said in front of the road, "qingmo, you can be faster."


    Emperor Qing Mo looked at her smile, luck flew to the East Xiao Ran''s side, a hug her: "girl, wait until home, have you good-looking."


    Having said that, he quickly runs to the love nest that has been built in the deep, leaving Xiaobai and others with a series of figures.


    "Ah... You put me down, I''ll go by myself."


    "You didn''t think I was slow?"


    "No, I don''t dare. OK, but I''ll come down. "


    "Now beg for mercy? It''s late. "


    ... you don''t have to use your head. Dongfang Xiaoran is doomed this time.


    Sure enough, after a while, the two people''s voice from afar into Xiaobai''s ears.


    Hearing that they were so open, Simo felt itchy and leaned over Xiaobai''s ear: "Xiaobai, why don''t we..."


    The breath in his ear made Xiaobai get goose bumps all over his body. When Simo said this, he even shrunk his neck: "you''re a fox with bad water. When are you in heat?"


    Since he began to respond to this color fox, I don''t know how many times I have been tortured by him. Is the fox so energetic?


    Thinking about the feeling of backache after each time, Xiaobai couldn''t help scolding Simo thousands of times.


    "The color fox will only color you."


    Having said that, SMER''s hand has begun to be restless. With his understanding of his lover, he never expects him to agree with his behavior, although he enjoys it at the end of every time.


    "Dead fox, you hand... Go over, don''t come over."


    "Ah... You, how can you, not here, estrus."


    "Well, let''s change places."


    "It''s not that. It means... Well ~"


    Soon, in a grass also heard the voice of children not suitable, a little dragon and its owner suffered.


    Many years later, in a pink peach forest, a woman in plain clothes stood by the wooden house in a daze, not knowing what to think.


    A closer look reveals that a woman''s belly bulges. It seems that she has already had a full moon''s body, but it still doesn''t affect her beauty.


    "What are you thinking?"


    All of a sudden, a pair of big hands hugged the woman from behind. The gentle voice was really the emperor''s inclination to ink, and the woman was naturally Dongfang Xiaoran.


    "I wonder if the child is a man or a woman." Dongfang Xiaoran thought for a moment and said.


    Although she knew that di qingmo didn''t care about the sex of her children, she still cared about it in the ancient times of sexism.


    How could emperor qingmo not see her worry? He simply buried his face in Dongfang Xiaoran''s delicate hair and said in a soft voice: "no matter it''s a boy or a girl, I will like her. What you have to do is to give birth to her peacefully."


    "But..."


    "No, but I mean what I say."


    After that, the emperor qingmo gently picked up Dongfang Xiaoran and went to the room.


    Dongfang Xiaoran wants to say something else, but he is interrupted by Emperor qingmo. Hearing the firm answer of di qingmo, she was also relieved. She simply found a comfortable place in di qingmo''s arms and let him go back to the room.


    Soon, Dongfang Xiaoran gave birth to a girl, pink and lovely.


    "It''s so cute, baby. Come on, have a laugh."


    Only a few days after the baby was born, Xiaobai couldn''t wait to see her, holding a rattle to amuse her.


    But the child didn''t even open his eyes, where would he be amused? Instead, he was scared to cry by the sound of the rattle.


    Xiaobai a look, busy coax the baby, light handed look like touching a treasure.


    Simo saw that Xiaobai''s heart was all on the baby, and said with some dissatisfaction: "I know how to cry, but I can''t see it."


    Even Xiaobai is aware of the strong vinegar and sour smell. He quickly gives the baby to Dongfang Xiaoran, who is still in confinement, and comes back to Simo to comfort him.


    But the words out will not be in vain, let the emperor to listen to the ink, his daughter was eager, he directly a cold eye flew in the past: "you have the ability?"


    Although Simo wanted to refute the words of emperor qingmo, he still gave up the idea after weighing his own cultivation, and quietly pestered there to sulk.


    See the atmosphere is not very good, Dongfang Xiaoran busy transfer topic way: "Qing Mo, what do you say the child''s name?"


    Originally, the name of the baby should have been given at birth, but at that time, Emperor qingmo only worried about her and delayed it.


    Thinking of the tense appearance of emperor qingmo rushing into the delivery room at that time, Dongfang Xiaoran still feels warm in her heart.


    "This..." the eyes of emperor qingmo lingered on Dongfang Xiaoran and Baobao. After thinking for a moment, he said: "call it Dongfang Yunduo."


    "Ah?" Dongfang Xiaoran some surprised hope to the emperor, think he said wrong, how the child surnamed Dongfang?


    What''s more, the name "cloud" is so earthy. I don''t know if the child will blame him for his name when he grows up.


    "What''s the matter?" Don''t understand the East Xiao Ran''s surprise, Emperor Qing Mo asked.


    "Qingmo, are you sure the baby''s surname is Dongfang?" Dongfang Xiaoran asked.


    Since ancient times, the practice of son following his father''s surname has continued to modern times, so Dongfang Xiaoran thought that the emperor''s inclination to Mo was a slip of the tongue.


    "Naturally, you worked so hard that day. Naturally, it''s your surname. Clouds, free and unrestrained in the air, don''t you really like them? "


    Emperor Qing Mo naturally said.


    Looking at the emperor''s serious expression, Dongfang Xiaoran swallows what he was going to persuade him.


    The surname of Dongfang is Dongfang. The left and right are their children. Emperor qingmo doesn''t care. What else can she care about?


    In this way, the baby is still in the infancy of a vulgar name - Oriental cloud.


    Xiaobai on one side was always in Cao Ying''s heart in Han. Looking at the Oriental clouds in swaddling clothes, Simo was very upset.


    Arm locking Xiaobai, Simo flies back to their room.


    Binding Xiaobai between his arms, Simo leisurely said: "since we like children so much, why don''t we have one?"


    Xiaobai was already struggling. He was stunned for a moment when he said, "what do you think, Simo? Get up."


    After that, he raised his foot to kick Simo, but Simo caught him by the wrist and fixed his legs on Simo''s waist.


    "I''m thinking we''ll have a baby, too."


    Simo''s salty pig walking in front of Xiaobai''s chest, a thoughtful look.


    "That''s impossible. Let me go. It''s still day."


    Xiaobai cries discontentedly. He wants to get rid of the shackles of Simo, but he is more firmly bound.


    The fox is really in heat anytime and anywhere. If the baby hears it, where will his old face go.


    "You don''t know if you don''t try."


    Simo squints his peach blossom eyes, leans over Xiaobai, and begins to do things that are not suitable for children in broad daylight.


    In the room not far away, the Oriental clouds lying in swaddling clothes showed a mysterious smile.


    After a few years, Dongfang Yunduo was a self-supporting baby. Her pink and tender appearance was very attractive.


    The eastern cloud is only a few years old, but it has shown the outline of a beauty. Dongfang Xiaoran sighs. When she grows up, she must be a disaster to the country and the people.


    In fact, you don''t have to wait to grow up. You can see it now. This is not, Xiaobai around her all day, not so enthusiastic about Simo, is not the best proof?


    Of course, every time Xiaobai comes to the end, it''s hard to avoid being forced back by Simo, and then "teach a lesson".


    Cough, let''s get back to business.


    One day, when Dongfang Xiaoran and Emperor qingmo were going out for a picnic, they found a cave that had been closed for a long time in the middle of the mountain. According to Xiaobai, there was a very strong aura in the cave.


    Driven by curiosity, the group broke the blockade outside the cave.


    "Bang"


    At the moment when the blockade was broken, the sunlight rushed into the cave, illuminating the scenery for the visitors.


    Stone table, stone chair, stone bed, candlestick and so on are clearly shown in people''s eyes. It is clear that there are traces of people living in the cave, but no one is in the cave.


    After careful observation, I found that there was no other exit from the cave. When Dongfang Xiaoran and others were ready to leave, a gray shadow flashed to the young Oriental cloud.


    When Dongfang Xiaoran reacts, there is already a hairy ball in Dongfang Yunduo''s arms.


    "Cloud, get rid of it." Heart under a tight, East Xiao ran to East cloud to drink a way.


    Eastern cloud obediently let go of rouhuhu''s little hand, want to put down the hair ball, but found that the hair ball how to throw away.


    Just when Dongfang Xiaoran wanted to fight, the hair ball said: "you dare to fight me, be careful of your daughter."


    Listen to him say so, the East Xiao ran discontented frown, but still gave up.


    The other party is able to search so many of them without leaving out a clue, which means that it''s not a simple role. She doesn''t want to gamble on her daughter''s safety.


    "Well, that''s right. Let''s talk about it."


    The hair ball suddenly jumped up on the small shoulder of the eastern cloud, nodded like a human, and then everyone saw that it was a beast with short ears.


    Without waiting for Dongfang Xiaoran to talk to them, the contract beast said, "I have a crush on your two daughters, and then she will give it to me." After that, he made a master servant contract with the Oriental cloud, and even the emperor could not stop it. At the first sight of the contract beast, he recognized that it was the embodiment of the murderer''s chaos recorded in ancient books, but considering its strength, he didn''t say it. But he didn''t expect chaos to take a fancy to his daughter and directly signed a master servant contract. In a trance, Emperor qingmo has the same sigh as Dongfang Xiaoran. It''s not easy for her daughter to grow up